Skip to main content

Full text of "The American journal of horticulture and florist's companion"

See other formats


■;;-'.'>».i7AU','^ 


-/kite?- 


'   i 


■ 

r 
I 
1 

;  1 

DDaDDDDnnDnDnDnnnDnnDnDDDDnDDnnD 


n 

3 
J 
J 

J 
J 
3 
J 
J 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
H 
3 
D 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 
3 

a 

D 
□ 
D 

a 

□ 

D 


^O*^**, 


'^fRST^' 


UNIVERSITY  OF  MASSACHUSETTS 
LIBRARY 


C 

Per 
SB 
1 
T5 

V.I 

1867 


a 
a 

D 

n 

D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 
D 


inDDnnDnnnDDDnDDDnannnDnannDDnDn 


^^^^^^r^  ^^-r^^^^^ 


PEESWEUT  OF  TEE  jlMEXCAN  FOMOLOSICAL  SOCJETT 


-    or  THF. 


SS  AGmCUZTUSAL  SOOETT- 


THE 


American  Journal 


OF 


HORTICULTURE 


AND 


FLORISTS  COMPANION. 


VOLUME    I. 


BOSTON: 
J.    E.    TILTON     AND     COMPANY. 

1867. 


T?- 


T^7         ^1 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1867,  by 

J.    E.   TILTON   &    CO., 

In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


Stereotyped  by  C.  J.  Peters  &  Son.  Press  of  Geo.  C.  Rand  &  Averv. 


CONTENTS    OF    VOLUME    I. 


PAGE 

Achimenes  Culture 

305 

"          Specimen  . 

•                                 •                                 • 

247,  376 

Adirondack  Grape 

»                                 •                                 • 

380 

Aloysia  citriodora 

Cottage  Gardener 

102 

Alton  Horticultural  Society 

•                 •                . 

388 

Angraecum  citratum     . 

•                 •                • 

244 

Annuals  for  late  blooming 

•                •                • 

375 

Apple,  Bottle-greening 

• 

357 

"      Classification    . 

John  A.  Warder 

193 

"      Culture 

Alexander  Hyde 

164 

"      Dwarf 

•                 •                . 

372 

Aquilegia  PjTeniaca     . 

237 

Architecture,  Garden  . 

18,  103 

•                                         a 

J.  A.  Hughes 

207,  343 

Artichoke,  Jerusalem  . 

115 

Asparagus-beds,  dressing 

153 

"          "      making  and  planting 

.  • 

374 

"         "      salting. 

369 

Asphalt-walks 

371 

Atmospheric  Changes 

D.  M.  Balch 

216 

Australian  Spinach 

368 

Azaleas,  propagating  . 

.        238 

Barleria  Gibsoni 

244 

Begonia  Pearcei 

247 

Benefits  of  Protection 

381 

Black  Currants,  pruning 

367 

Bohemian  Black  Bigarreau  Cherry 

241 

Bottle-greening  Apple 

357 

Buerre  Clairgeau 

301 

"      Fromental 

231 

Cacti,  propagating 

147 

Caladia,  shading 

134 

"       Specimen 

376 

Calceolarias,  Herbaceous,  Culture  of 

362 

Canna  discolor 

311 

Cannabis  gigantea 

376 

Camellia  Mrs.  Dombrain 

278,  309 

"       Polar  Star     . 

194 

"       Stocks  for     . 

238 

111 


IV 


Contents  of  Volume  I. 


Camellia  propagating  . 

Cattleya  Dowiana 

Celtis  occidentalis 

Cestrum  aurantiacum  . 

Champion  of  Paris  Pea 

Cherokee  Rose 

Cherry  Profitable  for  Market  Culture 

Chrysanthemum  Pompon 

Chrysanthemums,  Newer 

City  Gardens 

Claviga  fulgens 

Concord  Grape 

Congress,  French  Botanical 

Conifers,  New 

"        pruning 
Conservatory  Glazing  . 
Country  House,  Plan  of  a 
Crow,  Horticultural  Value  of  the 
Cupressus  Lawsoniana,  propagating 
Currants,  Black,  pruning 

"         from  Cuttings 
Cyclamen  Sowing  and  Culture    . 
Cynosurus  cristatus 
Cypripedia     . 
Cypripedium  insigne 

Decorations,  Table 
Delaware  and  lona 
Dessert-orange  Culture 
Dipladenia  amabilis 
Dirt,  what  is 
Dressing  Asparagus-beds 

Editors'  Letter-box 

Table 
Elais  Guineensis 
Enemies,  Liliputian 

Ferns  from  Spores 

"       losing  their  Fronds 
Field-culture  of  the  Grape  in  Massachusetts 
Field-mice     . 
Flowers  in  Cities 
Flowers,  Spring 
Flowers  of  May 
Foliaged  Plants 
Forcing  Lilies  of  the  Valley 
Forget-me-nots 
Frcmontia  Californica  . 
French  Botanical  Congress 


F.  Parkmaii 
F.  R.  Elliott 


E.  S.  Rand,  Jr. 


H.  H.  Hunnewell 


E.  A.  Samuels 


George  B.  Warren,  Jr. 


C.  y.  May 


Solon  Robinson 


245 
237 
369 
271 

367 
184 
171 

309 

310 

2,  257 

244 

337 
363 
148 

303 
238 
236 
45 
305 
367 
237 

241 

327 
301 

49 
281,  339 
306 
278 
129 
153 


186,  249,  313,  3S2 
127 


Chas.  y.  Spragiie 


E.  W.  Bull    . 
E.  A.  Samuels 
E.  S.  Rand,  yr. 
Francis  Parkman 
Francis  Parkman 


2S3 

119 

375 
201 

109 


74.  264 
310 
372 
336 
162 


36S 


Contents  of  Voliune  I. 


Fruit  in  Ground-vineries 

•                                 •                                 •                                 • 

370 

Fruit-critics  . 

Donald  G.  Mitchell 

212 

Fruits,  Native 

D.  L.  Adair    . 

291 

Garden  Architecture    . 

18,   103, 

207 

343 

Geranium,  Blue  Bedding 

•                                •                                •                                 • 

240 

Miss  Martin 

•                                •                                •                                • 

310 

Gesnera  Zebrina  and  Splendidissima 

•                                •                                •                                • 

242 

"         Culture 

•                                •                                •                                • 

305 

Gladiolus 

•                                •                                •                                • 

245 

Gloxinia  Culture 

■                                •                                •                                • 

305 

Gloxinias  from  Leaves 

•                                 •                                •                                 • 

241 

Glyptostrobus  pendulus 

•                                 •                                .                                • 

228 

Grape  Culture  in  Cities 

C.  W.  Ridgely 

167, 

294 

"             "        of  Greenhouse    . 

•                                 •                                • 

117 

"       Concord 

•                                 •                                •                                 • 

337 

Grapes,  Adirondack    . 

•                                 •                                •                                • 

380 

lona. 

•                                 •                                •                                • 

380 

"         Spiral-training  and  Summer-prun 

ng  of       . 

379 

rusted 

•                 • 

376 

"        lona  and  Delaware 

C.  y.  May        . 

281, 

339 

"         in  Minnesota    . 

•                                    • 

243 

"         Field  Culture  in  Massachusetts 

E.  W.  Bull    . 

201 

"  '      in  1866 

J.  M.  Merrick,  Jr. 

II 

"         Summer-pruning  of 

John  A.  Warder 

272, 

353 

Grape-vine,  Novel  Depredator  of 

S.  H.  Scudder 

154 

Grasses,  Ornamental   . 

•                 • 

311 

Greening,  Bottle 

•                •                •                • 

357 

Griffinia,  the . 

•                 •                • 

248 

Ground  between  Strawberry-plants 

. 

369 

"         Vineries 

. 

370 

Habits  of  Orchids 

Edward  C.  Herbert 

90 

Half-hardy  Foliaged  Plants 

310 

Hepatica  angulosa 

287 

Hop-plant  Propagating 

241 

Horticultural  Doings  . 

190 

Hall,  New 

124 

"           Society,  Illinois     . 

122 

Alton 

38S 

"          Value  of  the  Crow 

E.  A.  Samuels 

45 

House,  Small  Propagating 

279 

Hyacinths,  Culture  in  Water     . 

56 

"           done  blooming 

312 

"           Roman 

245 

Hybridizing  Fruits 

365 

Hydrangea  for  Out-door  Decoration 

61 

Illinois  Slate  Horticultural  Society 

122 

Impatiens  latifolia 

244 

VI 


Contents  of  Volume  I. 


Introduction  . 

lona  Grape  . 

lona  and  Delaware 

Iresine  Herbstii  aurea  reticulata 

Ivy-leaved  Pelargonium  Silver  Gem 

Jacaranda  digitaliflora  albiflora  . 

Labels  for  Fruit-trees  . 

Lawn,  the 
(I        ti 

"        "     Moss  on     . 
Leaves,  Propagation  by 
Lilies  of  the  Valley,  forcing 
Liliputian  Enemies 
Lilium  auratum 

"     giganteum 

"      tenuifolium 
Liquid  Manure 
Literary  Notices 

Magnoliacese,  the 
Mammoth  Squashes     . 
Manures,  Liquid 
March  Number,  Notes  on  the 
Mathiola  bicornis 
Mesospinideum  sanguineum 
Mice,  Field  . 
Moss  on  Lawns 
Mushroom  Culture 
Musschia  Wollastoni  . 

Native  Fruits 

Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids 

New  Plants  . 

"    Strawberries 

"    Vegetables 
Nomenclature  of  Roses 
Notes  on  March  Number 
Notes  and  Gleanings    . 
Novel  Depredator  of  the  Grape-vine 

Ohio  Pomological  Society 

Old  Plants  versus  New 

Orange  Culture 

Orchard  Sites  in  North-west 

Orchards,  Western 

Orchid  Culture 

Orchids,  Nature  and  Habits  of 

Orchis  maculata  superba 


C.  y.  May       . 


Charles  L.  Flint 
P.  Barry 


Charles  y.  Spragiie 


.        380 

281,  339 

368 

278 

280 

247,  301 

197 
277 

375 
372 
372 
28 


239 


Dr.  y.  P.  Kirtland 
F.  P.  Denny   . 


E.  A.  Samicels 


D.  L.  Adair   . 
Edward  C.  Herbert 

y.  M.  Merrick,  yr. 
Fearing  Burr,  yr. 


Samuel  H.  Scudder 


,  ji2 

369 
312 

369 

63.   125,  390 

174,  224,  348 
160 
369 
253 
238 
244 
109 

375 
366 

278 

291 

90 

120,  163 

157 
97 

245 


237. 


301, 


C.  C.  Miller    . 
y  A.  Warder 
Edward  C.  Herbert 
Edward  C.  Herbert 


365 
154 

124 
302 
306 
289 
321 

135 

90 

280 


Contents  of  Volume  I. 


VI 1 


Pampas  Grass 
Paradise  Stock  for  Apples 
Pawpaw,  the 
Pea,  Champion  of  Paris 
"     Select  Varieties  of 
Pears,  Culture  of 

"      Popular 

"     on  Quince  Stock 
Pelargonium  Silver  Gem 
Peperoraia  arifolia,  var.  argyreia 
Plants  of  our  Woods  and  Fields 

"      New  . 
Pleroma  sarmentosa    . 
Pomological  Society  of  Ohio 
Prairies,  Western 
Primula-seed  Sowing  . 
Propagating-house,  Small 
Protecting  Seedling  Strawberries 
Protection,  Benefits  of 
Pruning  Conifers 

Quince  Stock  for  Pears 


Raphanus  caudatus 
Raspberries  for  the  North-west 
Red  Spider  . 

"        "      on  Wall-trees 
"       Wash  for. 
Rhododenron  Archiduc  Etienne 

"  Grafting 

Roman  Hyacinth 
Rose,  Cherokee 

"      Mrs.  Ward 
Roses,  Culture  in  Pots,  and  Forcing 

"       Grafting  with  Rubber-bands 

"       Nomenclature  of 

"       in  Pots  in  Greenhouse 
Rubber-bands  for  grafting 

Salt  for  Asparagus 
Sarcanthus  erinaceus   . 
Seasons  of  1865  and  1866 
Silver  Sand,  Theory  of 
Skinner,  George  U.,  Death  of 
Sophronitis  grandiflora 
Sphaeria  morbosa 
Spider,  Red  . 

"    on  Wall-trees 

"     Wash  for . 
Spinach,  Australian 


F. 

y.F 

y.F. 


Joh 


Bm 


M.  L.  Dunlap 


C.  C. 


r,  Jr. 

C.  Hyde 

C.  Hyde 


Lewis  Russell 


Miller 


F.  Parkman 


Joseph  Breck 


Charles  y.  Spragiie 


366 

372 
262 

367 
229 
40 
81,  144 
371 
278 

309 
24 
120,  163 

305 
124 
221 

239 

279 
249 
381 

371 

304 

276 

233.  298 
248 
368 
288 
304 
245 
184 
288 
53 
239 
245 
377 
239 

369 

305 
86 
240 
3" 
309 
204 

233.  298 
248 
368 
368 


Vlll 


Contetiis  of  Vohime  I. 


Spring-flowers 

Squashes,  Prizes  for  Mammoth  . 

Squirrels,  Our 

Stephanotis  floribunda,  pruning 

Strawberries,  New 

"  protecting  Seedling 

Symphocampylus  Humboldtianus 

Table  Decorations 
Tapeinotes  Carolinas    . 
Things  New  and  Old  . 
Thunbergia  fragrans     . 
Tree,  the  Oldest 
Tritoma  uvaria  and  Burchelli 

"       Seed-sowing  . 
Tropaeolums 
Tydasa  and  Achimenes 

Urceolina  pendula 

Vegetables,  New 

Verbena  Culture 
Vineyard  Culture 

Wall-trees,  Red  Spider  on 
Walks,  Weeds  on 
Western  Orchards 

"       Prairies  .  • 

Wilder,  Marshall  P.,  Biography  of 


Francis  Parkmati, 
F.  P.  Denny   . 
E.  A.  Samuels 

J.  M.  Merrick,  Jr. 


W.  C.  Strong . 


F.  Burr,  Jr.   . 
C.  N.  Brackett 

M.  B.  Bateham 


John  A.  Warder 
M.  L.  Diinlap 


5 
1 60 

178 

161 

157 
249 

309 

49 
244 

37 
248 

367 
185 
312 

242 
247 

288 

97 
364 

374 
254 

248 

376 
321 
221 

65 


The  thirst  for  knowledge  is  as  old  as  the  creation  ;  and  mankind  ever 
has  sought,  and  ever  will  seek,  for  novelty  as  for  hid  treasure.  Trust- 
ing to  this  longing,  which  is  a  great  incentive  to  action  in  the  horticultural 
world,  we  venture,  at  this  inclement  season  of  the  year,  to  lay  before  the 
horticulturists  of  the  country  a  new  Magazine  of  Horticulture.  "  And  in 
what,"  we  hear  you  say,  "  do  you  propose  to  differ  from  the  other  horticul- 
tural magazines  which  zealous  laborers  in  the  fruitful  field  monthly  present 
to  us  ?  "  Pardon  us  :  we  wish  to  differ  with  none,  but  to  aid  all ;  to  go  hand 
in  hand  with  our  fellow-laborers  ;  and  to  lend  our  aid,  be  it  great  or  little, 
to  the  improvement  of  horticultural  science,  and  the  dissemination  of  infor- 
mation on  floriculture  and  pomology.  But  let  us  plainly  state  our  position  : 
a  number  of  gentlemen  practically  interested  in  horticulture,  feeling  that 
there  is  room  for  a  horticultural  monthly  of  high  character  and  liberal  tone, 
have  agreed  to  issue  such  a  magazine,  and  herewith  present  you  the  first 
number.  To  the  thousands  who  are  interested  in  horticulture,  to  whom 
each  budding  tree,  each  unfolding  flower,  each  ripening  seed,  is  a  fresh  and 
ever-new  source  of  delight,  we  offer  our  aid,  and  the  varied  experience  of 
our  corps  of  contributors,  many  of  whom  are  not  unknown  to  horticultural 
literature. 

To  those  whose  good  fortune  leads  them  to  enjoy  a  country  life,  where 
Nature,  ever  unfolding  her  varied  pages  of  instructive  beauty,  insensibly 
makes  the  soul  wiser  and  better,  we  proffer  our  aid  to  show  new  beauties, 
and  to  teach  how  to  enjoy  them. 


VOL.    I. 


2  Introduction. 

To  those  who  choose  a  city  home,  we  would  also  teach  the  art  of 
home-adornment ;  would  show  how  the  vine  may  for  them  yield  its 
luscious  clusters,  how  the  little  front-patch  under  the  windows  may  be 
a  constant  well-spring  of  floral  beauty,  the  drawing-room  window  be 
gay  with  flowers,  the  ivy  twine  around  the  rooms,  and  the  delicate  tracer)' 
of  ferns  and  mosses  look  out  upon  them  through  the  windows  of 
Wardian  cases.  To  the  gardener,  whose  aim  is  to  produce  the  most 
flowers  in  the  least  space,  and  to  whom  every  new  plant  of  free-flowering 
habit  is  a  treasure,  we  hope  to  introduce  new  and  valuable  plants. 

And  we  trust  that  in  our  pages  the  amateur  may  find  cultural  rules, 
and  records  of  experience,  for  which  he  might  look  elsewhere  in  vain. 

Horticulture,  as  treated  by  us,  will  be  divided  into  the  three  great 
branches  of  culture,  —  flowers,  fruit,  and  vegetables. 

The  wider  field  of  agriculture  we  leave  for  the  present,  and  confine 
ourselves  to  the  garden  ;  although,  occasionally,  w^e  may  find  space  to 
treat  upon  grasses  and  forage-crops,  and  the  field-culture  of  vegetables 
and  cereals. 

And,  first,  floriculture.  In  this  department,  the  garden,  the  green-house, 
the  forcing  and  cold  house,  the  orchid-house  and  stove,  will  each  receive 
due  attention.  To  us,  the  garden  of  a  few  square  feet  will  not  be 
neglected  as  insignificant :  many  of  our  finest  plants  have  come  from 
little  garden-plots,  where  the  zeal  of  some  ardent  floriculturist  met  its  due 
reward. 

Each  season,  all  that  is  new  will  be  presented  ;  nor  will  old  favorites 
be  neglected.  Cultural  treatises  on  every  plant  of  interest  to  the  florist, 
with  copious  illustrations,  will  form  a  prominent  feature  of  the  maga- 
zine. 

Window-gardening,  the  growth  of  house-plants,  will  be  treated  in  popular 
language  ;  and  the  wild-flowers  of  our  woods  and  fields,  often  fairer 
than  their  garden  rivals,  and  too  much  neglected,  will  receive  well-merited 
notice. 

Pomology  in  its  many  branches  will  especially  engage  our  attention. 
Through  the  garden,  the  orchard,  the  forcing-house,  the  cold  and  hot 
grapery,  and  the  orchard-house,  we  shall  walk  with  our  readers  month  by 
month,  and  note  the  needs,  explain  the  difficulties,  of  culture,  the  applica- 


Introduction.  3 

tion  of  manures,  the  treatment  in  fruit  and  flower,  the  preservation  and 
ripening  of  fruit,  and  the  different  modes  of  pruning. 

The  kitchen-garden,  so  important,  and  so  much  neglected,  will  be  under 
the  especial  charge  of  correspondents  whose  long  experience  is  sufficient 
guaranty  for  the  practical  value  of  their  communications.  Articles  on 
architecture,  as  adapted  to  horticulture  and  to  country-homes  and  the  em- 
bellishment of  grounds,  will  be  contributed  by  one  whose  taste  was  never 
yet  at  fault ;  and  the  kindred  subject  of  landscape-gardening  will  be  spe- 
cially within  our  province.  Entomology  and  ornithology,  as  connected  with 
horticulture,  will  be  treated  by  competent  writers. 

And,  to  do  all  we  promise,  we  present  you  a  magazine  twice  the  size  of 
any  now  published  in  the  country.  Of  its  style  and  general  appearance 
the  opening  number  can  enable  you  to  judge  ;  and  we  can  only  say,  that, 
as  improvement  and  progress  are  to  be  our  aim,  we  trust  each  month  may 
be  an  improvement  on  the  past. 

For  our  corps  of  writers,  and  other  general  information,  we  refer  to  the 
publishers'  advertisement :  but,  as  editors,  we  shall  cordially  welcome  any 
contributions  from  any  source  ;  and  we  ask  the  aid  of  all  interested  in 
horticulture  in  carrying  out  our  plans. 

We  shall  hold  ourselves  ready  to  answer  any  questions  on  horticulture 
as  far  as  may  be  in  our  power. 

Our  pages  will  ever  be  open  for  discussion  on  subjects  of  horticultural 
interest,  in  which,  while  avoiding  all  personalities,  it  will  be  our  aim  to 
develop  the  truth. 

And  we  must  invoke  the  assistance  of  our  fair  readers  to  aid  our  under- 
taking. A  portion  of  our  pages  each  month  will  be  devoted  to  gardening 
for  ladies,  and  the  culture  of  plants  best  suited  for  the  parlor  will  receive 
special  attention. 

Our  course  will  be  independent.  Having  no  interest  in  any  horticultural 
establishment,  we  shall  aim  to  do  justice  to  all. 

These  being  our  aims,  we  ask  you  to  extend  to  us  a  cordial  greet- 
ing ;  to  take  us  by  the  hand  on  this  morning  of  the  new  year,  and  bid  us 
welcome.  We  will  not  always  come  with  a  wreath  of  holly-berries  and 
evergreen,  but,  as  the  days  roll  on,  will  greet  you  with  snowdrop  and 
crocus,  with  rosy  showers  of  apple-blossoms,  with  roses  and  lilies,  golden- 


4  Introduction. 

rod  and  asters  ;   month  by  month,  with  the  rich  fruitage  of  the  garden,  and 
with  autumn's  ruddy  apples  and  golden  pears. 

Thus,  year  by  year,  we  trust  to  glide  with  you  through  the  changing 
seasons,  till  we  become  a  household  guest,  an  old  friend ;  one  with  whom 
you  could  not  bear  to  part ;  one  of  whom  the  past  has  only  sunny  memo- 
ries ;   and  the  future,  golden  hopes. 


SPRING  FLOWERS. 


In  the  month  of  May,  an  incredible  muhitude  of  little  flower-pots  — 
known  to  the  expert  as  "  thumb-pots  "  — go  forth  from  innumerable  green- 
houses and  propagating-pits,  and  in  the  hands  of  amateurs,  great  and 
small,  are  scattered  broadcast  through  the  land.  Each  pot  contains  a 
verbena,  a  salvia,  a  geranium,  a  fuschia,  or  some  other  tender  bedding-plant, 
which,  if  the  purchaser  is  skilful  or  fortunate,  will  give  him,  towards  mid- 
summer, an  abundance  of  blossoms.  Meanwhile,  he  must  wait ;  for,  dur- 
ing the  spring  and  early  summer,  the  "  bedding-plants,"  with  ordinary 
management,  will  do  very  little  for  him.  Now,  it  is  the  aim  of  this  paper 
to  show  how  this  season  of  expectancy,  occurring  at  the  very  time  when 
the  appetite  for  floral  beauty  is  strongest,  may  be  turned  into  a  season  of 
fruition. 

Every  one  knows  something  of  the  early-blooming  bulbs,  —  snowdrops, 
crocus,  narcissus,  hyacinths,  fritillarias,  and  others,  the  brilliant  and  beau- 
tiful harbingers  of  summer.  They  cannot  be  too  heartily  commended  to 
the  amateur  gardener ;  but  their  reign  is  short,  and  they  will  not,  of  them- 
selves, supply  his  want.      Their  character  and  culture  have  been  well 


6  Spring  Flowers. 

treated  of  elsewhere,  and  it  is  not  of  them  that  we  shall  speak  here. 
There  is  another  class  of  plants,  of  which  very  little  is  generally  known, 
but  which,  if  not  more  brilliant,  are,  in  many  respects,  more  interesting, 
and,  what  is  no  less  to  the  purpose  in  the  eyes  of  many  people,  quite  as 
easy  of  culture. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  better  way  of  describing  them  than  to  take  them  in 
turn,  in  the  order  in  which  they  bloomed  under  our  eyes  during  the  last 
spring.  Our  description,  then,  will  be  in  the  way  of  a  garden  chronicle. 
The  times  of  blooming,  as  here  set  down,  must,  of  course,  be  taken  with 
allowance  \  for  they  will  vary  with  different  seasons  and  situations.  We 
begin  with  a  contemporary  of  the  snowdrop. 

April  I. — Eranthis  hiemalis,  or  mni&r  aconite.  This  is  a  little  plant, 
with  a  tuberous  root  and  a  bright-yellow  flower,  which  often  appears  before 
the  snow  has  gone,  shining  like  a  star  on  the  surface  of  the  black  oozy 
mould.  It  grows  close  to  the  earth,  and  has  a  root  shaped  like  a  minute 
potato,  whence  it  sends  out  long  underground  fibres,  by  which  it  spreads 
and  increases.  It  is  reasonably  hardy  ;  but  in  a  severe  season,  without 
snow,  is  occasionally  killed. 

The  black  hellebore,  Hellebonis  niger,  or  Christmas  rose,  with  its  large 
white  flowers,  shaded  with  pink,  blooms  in  the  midst  of  snow-storms.  In 
some  parts  of  England,  it  is  said  to  flower  all  winter.  We  have  seen  one, 
in  a  neighboring  garden,  covered  with  bloom  on  Thanksgiving  Day,  when 
the  borders  around  were  all  darkness  and  desolation.  It  was  protected 
during  the  night  by  a  bell-glass ;  and  this  would  be  ver}^  useful  in  the  early 
spring  also,  when  the  frosts,  though  they  cannot  destroy  its  hardy  flowers, 
are  apt  to  disfigure  them.  There  are  other  sorts  of  hellebore  ;  among  the 
rest,  one  with  green  flowers  :  but  the  Christmas  rose  is  by  far  the  best. 

April  5.  —  The  next  flower  that  appears  is  a  shrub,  Daphne  mezereiwi. 
It  is  of  small  growth,  and  very  pretty,  both  w'hen  in  bloom,  and  when  cov- 
ered with  its  bright-red  berries,  which,  however,  are  poisonous.  The  flowers 
—  pink  in  one  variety,  and  white  in  another  —  cling  close  to  the  upright 
stems,  from  which,  as  yet,  the  leaves  have  not  appeared,  and  diffuse  their 
sweet  and  powerful  fragrance,  for  which  the  mezereum  is  well  known.  The 
shrub  is  compact  and  bushy.  When  young  and  small,  its  tenure  of  life  is 
uncertain,  and  it  is  difficult  to  transplant ;  but,  when  once  well  established. 


spring  Flowers.  y 

nothing  will  kill  it.  There  is  another  hardy  Daphne,  of  which  we  shall 
speak  in  its  season. 

Now,  side  by  side  with  the  clumps  of  crocus  and  the  drooping  blue-bells 
of  the  Siberian  squill,  —  a  beautiful  bulbous  plant,  deformed  with  an  ugly 
name,  —  the  hepaticas  are  opening  their  flowers.  The  wild  single  hepatica  is 
a  beautiful  ornament  of  the  garden,  where,  if  planted  in  soil  mixed  with 
well-decayed  leaves,  or  black  mould  from  the  woods,  it  does  very  well ;  but 
the  most  beautiful  of  the  family  are  the  double  red,  double  blue,  and  dou- 
ble white  hepaticas  of  Europe.  They  grow  here  as  well  as  our  own  species, 
and  require,  like  them,  a  fresh  light  soil.  They  have,  like  the  American 
hepaticas,  a  way  of  pushing  themselves  out  of  the  ground  ;  so  that  they 
must  be  replanted  every  three  or  four  years,  —  always  in  early  autumn  ;  for 
they  must  not  be  disturbed  when  in  growth. 

April  14.  — Arabis  alpina  and  Arabis  albida  in  full  bloom.  They  grow 
close  to  the  earth,  in  large  circular  cushions  of  evergreen  leaves,  almost 
hidden  at  present  under  the  dense  mass  of  pure  white  flowers.  Sanguinaria, 
violets,  pansies,  and  Adonis  vernalis,  as  well  as  the  narcissus  and  the  hya- 
cinth, come  into  bloom  at  the  same  time ;  and,  when  planted  in  the  same 
bed,  give  a  rich  variety  of  color.  The  sanguinaria,  or  bloodroot,  is  one  of 
the  most  interesting  of  our  wild-flowers.  When  fully  open  in  the  warm  sun, 
it  is  in  shape  like  a  many-pointed  white  star  ;  and,  when  closed  at  night,  it 
is  no  less  beautiful.  Even  after  the  bloom  has  ceased,  the  leaves,  which 
continue  to  enlarge  for  several  weeks,  are  very  ornamental.  Nothing  can 
be  hardier,  or  easier  of  culture.  It  thrives  in  the  common  soil  of  the 
garden,  with  no  special  care. 

Adonis  vernalis  is  a  fine  hardy  plant,  with  lustrous  yellow  flowers  some 
two  inches  in  diameter,  and  leaves  finely  cut,  like  parsley.  It  forms  a 
clump  about  eighteen  inches  high,  where  its  gay  blossoms  open  in  bright 
relief  against  the  fresh  green  foliage.  Its  culture  requires  no  skill,  and  we 
never  knew  it  to  suffer  in  the  hardest  winter. 

Pansies  are  widely  known.  They  come,  by  right,  within  the  province 
of  "  florist  flowers,"  —  a  class  whose  natural  beauties  have  been  enhanced 
by  a  painstaking  culture  through  many  generations,  and  which,  to  bring 
them  to  their  greatest  perfection,  require  a  cultivation  specially  adapted  to 
them.     Pansies,  however,  will  grow  and  bloom  very  creditably  with  ordi- 


8  Spring  Flowers. 

nary  treatment.  If  sown  in  a  rich  garden-border  in  August,  and  protected 
with  a  few  dry  leaves  or  a  little  coarse  hay  during  winter,  they  will  bloom 
abundantly  in  early  spring  and  throughout  the  season. 

Of  the  violets  which  bloomed  here  last  spring,  the  earliest  and  the  most 
profuse  in  flowering  was  a  single  ever-blooming  variety  lately  introduced. 
Early  in  April,  the  ground  was  blue  with  its  countless  blossoms  ;  and  it 
blooms  again  in  October,  filling  the  surrounding  air  with  fragrance.  The 
double  white  violet,  the  double  blue  English,  and  the  Neapolitan,  ought  all 
to  be  cultivated,  as  nothing  is  easier  than  their  ordinary  management ;  and 
the  little  care  they  require  cannot  be  better  bestowed.  Another  pretty 
variety  is  Viola  bicolor,  striped  with  blue  and  white.  There  is  a  native 
violet,  the  Canadian,  —  Viola  Canadeiisis^  —  which,  though  single,  is  of 
remarkable  beauty.  This,  with  our  other  wild  violets,  white,  blue,  yellow, 
and  straw-color,  is  well  worth  a  place  in  the  garden  of  early  flowers. 
They  grow  readily,  and  usually  bloom  better  than  in  their  native  woods  or 
meadows. 

April  1 8. — Erythronium  dens  canis,  the  European  dog-tooth  violet. 
Though  this  is  one  of  the  bulbs,  we  notice  it  because  it  is  so  little  known. 
It  has  no  resemblance  whatever  to  a  true  violet.  Its  ordinary  color  is  a 
reddish-purple ;  but  there  is  a  white  variety.  It  is  as  large  as  a  crocus, 
and  extremely  ornamental.  Our  American  yellow  dog-tooth  violet  is  very 
shy  of  flowering  in  the  garden  ;  but  its  foreign  relative  blooms  without 
reserve.  Both  are  remarkable  for  the  peculiar  mottled  appearance  of  their 
leaves. 

April  19.  — Fiil/nonaria  officinalis  and  Pulmonaria  mollis.  These  plants, 
commonly  called  lungwort,  are  very  pretty  both  in  foliage  and  flowers. 
The  leaves,  especially  those  of  the  last-named  species,  are  curiously 
blotched  and  marbled  ;  and  the  flowers  are  of  changing  colors,  from  bright 
pink  to  sky-blue.  They  are  of  low  growth,  and  the  foliage  retains  its 
freshness  throughout  the  summer  and  autumn.     They  are  very  hardy. 

The  saxifrages  of  various  species  come  into  bloom  at  this  time.  Saxi- 
fraga  trassifolia  and  Saxifraga  cordifolia  are  amongst  the  most  showy, 
with  their  broad,  smooth,  succulent  leaves,  and  their  masses  of  pink  flowers 
rising  to  the  height  of  two  feet  or  more.  The  Cynoglossuni,  or  hound's- 
tongue,  with  its  small  flowers  of  vivid  blue  close  to  the  earth,  is  also  in 


Spi'ing  Flowers.  g 

perfection.     It  is  sometimes  called  forget-me-not ;  but  the  plant  to  which 
that  name  rightfully  belongs  is  of  a  different  genus. 

Doronicnm  Caucasicum  is  widely  different  from  any  of  those  named 
above.  It  is  a  composite  flower ;  that  is,  formed  like  a  single  aster,  or  a 
white-weed  of  the  meadows  :  but  it  is  of  the  brightest  yellow,  and,  blooming 
in  large  clumps,  makes  a  gay  show  in  the  garden. 

Anemone  Pulsatilla  is  one  of  the  best  of  spring  flowers.  It  is  of  a  bluish 
purple,  star-shaped  when  fully  open,  and  resting  upon  a  tuft  of  finely-cut 
leaves.  It  has  proved  perfectly  hardy  here  ;  but,  whether  it  would  do  so  in 
all  other  situations  of  this  latitude,  we  are  not  prepared  to  say.  Probably 
it  would  be  winter-killed  in  a  wet,  cold  soil  :  in  a  moderately  dry  one,  it 
may  safely  be  trusted. 

The  Vinca,  or  periwinkle,  improperly  called  the  myrtle,  —  a  name  which 
belongs  to  plants  very  different,  —  is  too  well  known  to  need  description. 
Besides  the  common  single  blue  species,  there  is  a  double  blue  variety 
and  a  pure  white  one,  both  very  good.  There  are  also  varieties  with 
variegated  leaves  ;  the  one  marked  with  yellow  streaks  and  shadings,  the 
other  with  white.  All  these  belong  to  the  species  Vinca  minor,  which  has 
the  excellent  qualities  of  perfect  hardiness,  and  of  growing  in  the  shade  of 
trees,  where  the  deep  glossy  green  of  its  neat  foliage  will  serve  to  carpet 
bare  earth  where  little  else  will  live  ;  but,  to  make  it  bloom  in  perfection, 
you  must  give  it  sun  and  air.  There  is  another  species,  Vinca  major, 
equally  attractive,  but  much  less  hardy.  A  New-England  winter  com- 
monly kills  it  to  the  earth,  leaving  the  roots  alive  ;  so  that  the  plant 
grows  again  in  the  following  spring.  The  variegated  variety  of  Vinca  major 
is  very  striking.  Its  large  leaves  are  shaded  with  white,  which,  in  con- 
trast with  their  rich  green,  makes  it  one  of  the  best  of  variegated  plants. 
It  can  be  grown  out  of  doors  by  being  covered  with  leaves  and  boards  in 
winter. 

The  Aubrietias  are  early  flowers  not  much  known  here,  but  exceedingly 
pretty.  Several  circular  tufts  of  them,  as  large  as  a  foot-cushion,  are  now 
a  dense  mass  of  purple  bloom,  almost  hiding  the  foliage  from  sight.  They 
have  been  in  their  places  for  four  or  five  years,  improving  in  beauty  every 
spring. 

Diclytra  cucullaria  is  a  native  plant,  smaller  and  far  more  delicate  than 

VOL.    1.  2 


4 

lO  spring  Flowers. 

the  showy  Chinese  dielytra  now  so  common.  It  is  of  low  growth,  with 
clusters  of  pink-and-white  flowers,  which,  from  their  eccentric  shape,  have 
given  the  plant  the  popular  name  of  "  Dutchman's  breeches."  Like  many 
other  forest-flowers,  its  culture  requires  some  care,  which,  if  successful,  is 
repaid  by  the  delicacy  and  prettiness  of  this  very  graceful  little  plant. 

April  2  1. — Forsythia  viridissima.  The  flowers  of  this  shrub,  like  those 
of  the  mezereum,  appear  before  the  leaves.  Its  tendency  is  to  a  loose, 
straggling  growth ;  but  this  can  be  completely  corrected  by  a  judicious 
pruning.  When  the  bush  is  thus  induced  to  grow  compactly,  it  becomes, 
in  the  spring,  a  mass  of  vivid  yellow ;  each  one  of  its  slender  shoots  being 
covered  with  flowers,  followed,  a  week  or  two  later,  by  the  rich  green 
foliage  to  which  it  owes  its  specific  name.  The  other  Forsythia  —  For- 
sythia siispensa  —  is  hardly  worth  cultivating. 

The  following  currants  —  the  Missouri,  Seaton's,  and  the  Ribes  san- 
guinea — follow  close  on  the  Forsythia,  with  their  drooping  clusters  of  yellow, 
orange,  and  red,  than  which  few  early  flowers  are  more  ornamental.  At 
the  same  time,  the  flowers  of  the  Cydonia,  or  Pyrus  Japonica,  begin  to  open. 
No  family  of  shrubs  is  more  beautiful,  or  more  worthy  of  culture ;  for  they 
are  hardy  and  enduring  as  they  are  attractive.  Their  flowers  run  through 
various  shades,  from  deep  scarlet  to  a  flesh-color,  approaching  white.  There 
are  semi-double  varieties,  and  it  is  said  that  a  yellow  Cydonia  has  lately 
been  discovered.  For  depth  and  vividness  of  color,  the  old  red  Cydonia 
has  scarcely  a  rival  in  the  whole  catalogue  of  shrubs. 

* 

April  24. —  Corydalis  nobilis.  A  fine  perennial,  remarkable  for  the 
beauty  of  its  foliage,  and  for  its  large,  dense  clusters  of  yellow  flowers, 
spotted  with  black. 

April  26.  —  Ibcris  sempervirms  and  Iberis  corrcBfolia,  side  by  side  widi  the 
opening  buds  of  the  "  Guinea-hen  tulip,"  —  Fritillaria  meleagris.  These 
Iberis  are  perennial  candy-tufts.  The  first  is  pretty  well  known ;  but  the 
second  is  scarcely  known  at  all,  though  it  is  one  of  the  finest  of  hardy 
herbaceous  plants.  It  is  covered  with  clusters  of  the  purest  white  flowers, 
contrasted  with  evergreen  foliage  of  a  deep  shining  green,  and  its  bloom 
continues  a  long  time.     It  has  stood  here  five  winters  uninjured. 

Magnolia  conspiaia  and  Magnolia  Soiilangcatia  are  opening  their  large, 
cup-like  flowers  ;  the  one  of  a  creamy  white,  the  other  deeply  shaded  with 


Grapes  in   1866.  II 

purple.  A  tree  fifteen  or  eighteen  feet  high,  covered  by  hundreds  of  these 
rich  buds  and  blossoms,  is  one  of  the  most  splendid  garden  decorations 
which  any  season  can  boast.  In  the  shrubbery  below,  the  yellow  clusters 
of  the  Mahonia  begin  to  open,  much  like  those  of  the  common  barberrj', 
but  far  larger,  and  brighter  in  color. 

Triniiim  grandifiorum  unfolds  its  large  triangular  flowers  of  snowy  white- 
ness ;  and  the  polyanthus,  cowslip,  and  primrose,  with  their  relative  the 
auricula,  display  their  many-colored  blossoms.  All  these  deserve  more 
than  a  passing  word  ;  but  we  reserve  them  for  the  next  month,  when  they 
are  in  their  perfection. 

We  have  reached  now  the  end  of  April,  and  with  it  the  limit  assigned 
to  this  paper.     In  the  next  number,  we  shall  speak  of  the  flowers  of  May. 

Francis  Parkinan. 


GRAPES    IN    1866. 

I  PURPOSE  to  give  the  readers  of  this  journal  a  brief  resume  of  my  experi- 
ence with  various  kinds  of  grapes  during  the  present  year,  indulging  in  a 
few  introductory  statements  by  way  of  preface. 

My  interest  in  grape-culture  dates  from  the  year  1862  ;  and  ever  since 
that  season  I  have  taken  the  liveliest  pleasure  in  planting  vines,  testing  new 
varieties,  raising  seedlings,  and  accumulating  from  my  own  observations 
and  notes  all  the  information  possible,  both  for  my  own  guidance,  and  to 
help  those  friends  who  may  have  caught  the  grape-fever  later  than  myself. 

I  compile,  therefore,  the  present  paper  from  a  carefully-kept  note-book, 
not  only  as  a  pleasant  duty,  but  inspired  with  the  notion  that  perhaps  my 
brief  experience  may  induce  some  yet  grapeless  man  to  plant  one  vine, — 
the  progenitor  of  many,  —  and  thus  introduce  himself  to  a  new  pleasure  and 
most  fascinating  pursuit. 

As,  in  fruit-growing,  the  results  obtained  in  any  given  season,  however 
anomalous  they  may  be,  are  more  or  less  directly  influenced  by  the  charac- 
ter of  the  previous  year,  a  word  or  two  about  1864  and  1865  may  not  be 
out  of  place. 


12  Grapes  in  1866. 

The  summer  of  1864  was  distinguished  for  the  long-continued  drought 
and  steady  hot  weather  that  prevailed  from  June  to  August. 

The  weather  up  to  June  8  was  very  dry.  A  slight  shower  occurred  on 
the  afternoon  of  that  day ;  and  from  that  time  until  the  first  week  in  August 
not  a  drop  of  rain  fell,  while  intolerable  heat  reigned  supreme. 

Vines  made,  perhaps,  a  little  less  wood  than  usual,  but  did  not  suffer  at 
all  :  on  the  contrary,  even  the  smallest  and  feeblest  ripened  their  wood 
finely;  and  what  was  made  was  firm  and  hard.  Grapes  ripened  early;  and 
frost  in  gardens  kept  off  till  the  8th  of  October,  affording  even  the  late 
varieties  a  chance  to  mature  their  fruit. 

No  leaf-blight,  mildew,  or  rot,  came  under  my  observation  in  1864. 

The  season  of  1865  was  characterized  by  an  extremely  early  spring  (the 
roads  being  in  good  order,  and  free  from  all  signs  of  mud,  the  second  week 
in  March),  freedom  from  late  frosts  in  May,  very  changeable  weather  until 
the  middle  of  August,  heat  and  drought  lasting  up  to  the  20th  of  Septem- 
ber, and  by  the  prevalence  of  mildew  from  the  19th  of  July  till  the  last 
of  August. 

If  we  say  nothing  of  the  mildew,  —  and  that,  after  all,  did  very  little  real' 
damage, —  we  may  pronounce  1865   an  excellent  year  for  grapes  in  this 
locality,  and  very  early  withal ;  Concords  and  Delawares  ripening  at  least  a 
fortnight  earlier  than  they  did  in  1864. 

The  Delawares  on  my  vines  were  fit  to  eat,  although  not  dead-ripe,  on 
the  3d  of  September;  and  Concords  were  about  as  far  advanced  on  the  5th. 

Before  the  19th  of  July,  I  had  sulphured  my  favorite  vines,  as  a  matter 
of  precaution  ;  and  on  that  day  I  detected  the  first  spot  of  mildew,  which 
made  considerable  headway  by  the  middle  of  August,  when  it  began  to 
diminish,  and  soon  disappeared. 

The  vines  that  were  the  most  affected  by  the  mildew  were  the  Adirondac, 
Delaware,  Diana,  Isabella,  Israella,  and  some  seedlings  from  the  Catawba  : 
those  that  were  slightly  injured  were  the  Rogers  4,  15,  19,  To  Kalon,  and 
Clara ;  while  Allen's  Hybrid,  Concord,  lona,  Clinton,  and  Taylor  escaped 
untouched.  The  mildew  of  1865  in  this  localit}-  affected  only  the  leaves  ; 
i.e.,  there  were  no  signs  of  that  disease  upon  the  berries,  which  certain 
writers  call  mildew,  but  which,  as  unfortunately  seen  in  some  places  this 
year,  appears  to  have  a  nearer  affinity  to  the  rot. 


Grapes  in   1866.  13 

I  have  been  unable  during  the  present  season  to  see  any  bad  resuhs, 
any  weakness  or  feeble  growth  among  my  vines,  that  could  be  traced  to  the 
leaf-mildew  of  last  season  ;  and  I  think  that  this  disease,  although  it  alarms 
the  novice,  is,  when  it  occurs  late  in  the  season,  after  buds  are  well  formed 
and  wood  half  ripened,  of  no  great  consequence,  and  not  likely  to  do  any 
permanent  injury. 

That  vine  which  mildewed  worst  last  summer,  a  large  Delaware,  has 
borne  a  splendid  crop  of  well-ripened  fruit  this  season,  without  losing  a 
leaf  till  frost. 

The  winter  of  1865-6  was  one  of  great  severity.  On  the  8th  of  Jan- 
uary, 1866,  the  mercury  was  reported  in  various  localities  in  this  vicinity  as 
standing  from  14°  to  17°  Fahrenheit.  This  "cold  snap"  killed  the  buds 
of  peach-trees  that  had  been  carefully  wrapped  in  straw,  and  undoubtedly 
destroyed  tender  grapes  that  were  left  exposed  ;  but  my  delicate  varieties 
were  all  covered  with  earth,  except  a  number  of  Catawba  seedlings,  which 
were  utterly  destroyed.  As  usual,  I  did  not  cover  any  of  my  Concord 
vines,  nor  did  I  have  a  single  bud  of  this  variety  injured.  The  Concord  is 
proof,  not  only  against  cold,  but  against  sudden  changes  from  warm  to 
cold,  and  vice  versa. 

The  present  season,  although  in  very  many  respects  about  as  bad  for 
grape-raising  as  it  could  be,  has,  in  a  certain  sense,  encouraged  amateurs 
and  others  to  go  on  with  what  they  have  begun,  to  plant  more  vines,  and 
to  continue  their  experiments  in  search  of  improved  varieties. 

The  process  of  reasoning  that  encourages  us  is  very  simple.  If  grapes 
do  as  well  this  extremely  bad  year  as  we  see  they  have  done,  we  may  con- 
fidently expect  a  return  for  our  labor  every  year  ;  and,  in  two  years  out  of 
three,  we  7nust  have  far  better  success  than  we  have  had  the  present 
season. 

The  spring  was  extremely  cold  and  backward  :  vines  were  slow  in  start- 
ing, but  not  tardy  enough  to  escape  a  most  disastrous  frost  that  fell  on  the 
night  of  the  14th  of  May.  A  great  many  vines  that  escaped  the  frost 
set  their  bunches  imperfectly.  Cold,  chilly  nights  in  August  checked  the 
ripening  of  the  berries ;  and  rather  early  frosts  in  September  came  in  as  a 
crowning  trial  and  vexation. 

If,  after  all  this,  we  succeeded  in  getting  good  crops  of  Concords,  Dela- 


14  Grapes  in   1866. 

wares,  and  Dianas,  with  moderately  good  returns  from  the  best  numbers  of 
the  hybrids,  we  may  well  rejoice  that  our  luck  is  no  worse,  and  go  on  plant- 
ing vines,  and  preaching  viticulture  to  the  unbelievers. 

Very  many  vines  whose  young  growth  was  cut  completely  down  in  May 
pushed  out  vigorous  canes  from  their  dormant  buds,  and  some  of  them  even 
exhibited  a  tolerable  show  of  fruit  on  wood  of  this  second  growth. 

I  saw  in  my  own  garden  no  leaf-mildew,  but  observed  a  few  mildewed 
berries  on  Rogers  15. 

In  some  situations  where  the  vines  were  shaded  by  fruit-trees,  mildew 
and  genuine  rot  raged  without  let  or  hinderance  in  the  month  of  August ; 
but  the  same  varieties  of  grapes  in  dry  positions  were  unaffected. 


ALLENS    HYBRID. 

This  vine,  cut  down  by  frost  in  May,  made  a  strong,  vigorous  second 
growth,  was  untouched  by  mildew,  and  ripened  its  wood  well.  I  had  no 
fruit.  ' 

ADIRONDAC. 

My  solitary  vine  was  nearly  ruined  by  the  frost.  I  saw  this  grape  in  E. 
S.  Rogers's  garden,  in  Salem,  Mass.,  on  the  17th  of  August,  purple,  sweet, 
and  two-thirds  ripe,  in  a  very  unfavorable  situation.  I  infer  that  it  is  very 
early,  and  we  are  abundantly  assured  that  it  is  very  good. 


CLARA. 

Vine  a  strong,  vigorous,  and  handsome  grower.    Grapes  hard,  sour,  and 
worthless  Sept.  29.     Probably  of  no  value  here. 


CONCORD. 

This  variety,  of  course,  maintains  its  well-earned  reputation.  Not  thor- 
oughly ripe  with  me  till  very  late  in  September  ;  but  my  vines  bore  a  full 
crop,  with  many  bunches  weighing  from  eight  to  nine  and  a  half  ounces  each. 


Grapes  in  1866.  15. 

CREVELING. 

Vigorous  and  healthy.  Vines  cut  down  by  frost,  but  made  a  good 
second  growth. 

CLINTON. 

About  three-quarters  ripe  on  Sept.  15,  and  not  improving  much  after 
Sept.  30.  To  those  who  may  not  be  famiUar  with  the  fact,  I  can  say  that 
the  despised  Clinton  makes  an  excellent  jelly. 

DELAWARE. 

My  vines  mostly  escaped  the  frost ;  and  one  six  years  old,  but  which 
has  been  only  two  years  in  its  present  position,  I  had  the  pleasure  of  see- 
ing ripen  seventy-six  fine  bunches.  The  berries  were  nearly  ripe  Sept.  15, 
but  not  so  mature  as  to  satisfy  a  critical  taste  till  after  the  20th. 

DIANA. 

Vines  luxuriant,  vigorous,  and  healthy.  Fruit  well  set,  handsome,  and 
ripening  with  tolerable  evenness,  Oct.  i.  The  Diana  not  only  hangs  well 
on  the  vine,  but  seems  to  go  on  maturing  its  berries  after  frosts  sufficiently 
hard  to  strip  off  most  of  the  leaves. 

FRANKLIN. 

Strong,  rampant  grower  ;  seeming,  in  this  respect,  much  like  the  Clinton. 
Fruit  prospects  ruined  by  the  May  frost. 

HARTFORD    PROLIFIC. 

Vines  healthy.     Berries  dead-ripe  Sept.  15. 

lONA. 

With  one  exception,  my  young  vines  of  this  variety  were  cut  down  by  the 
late  frost.  They  recovered  speedily,  and  made  a  good  healthy  growth.  If 
this  vine  proves  as  vigorous  and  hardy  as  its  fruit  is  delicious,  its  rank  is 
settled.  I  received  some  fine  clusters  of  the  lona  from  Dr.  Grant  this 
fall ;  and  am  obliged  to  say,  in  spite  of  my  strong  prejudices,  that  it  is 
simply  the  best  out-door  grape  I  have  ever  tasted. 


i6  Grapes  in  1866. 

I  am  not  familiar  enough  with  the  Adirondac  to  institute  comparison 
between  the  two  varieties  ;  but,  speaking  of  the  lona  alone,  I  am  constrained 
to  say  that  it  is  pre-eminently  a  beautiful,  delicious,  and,  to  borrow  its 
originator's  favorite  word,  refreshing  grape. 

ISABELLA. 

When  I  laid  the  axe  to  the  root  of  my  old  Isabella  vines,  I  spared  one 
for  further  trial.  I  do  not  see  the  need  of  keeping  even  this  one.  It  is,  in 
my  experience,  a  most  uncertain  and  untrustworthy  grape. 

ISRAELLA. 

Vines  injured  by  frost.  Vigorous,  healthy,  and  free  from  all  signs  of 
mildew.     No  fruit. 

LOGAN. 

A  good  grower,  with  very  distinct  foliage.  Fruit  well  colored  Sept.  4, 
unripe  Sept.  15,  and  not  particularly  good  a  fortnight  later.  This  grape  is 
deceptive  in  regard  to  coloring,  and  of  no  great  value. 

REBECCA. 

My  vines,  in  sandy  soil  well  manured,  are  feeble,  delicate  growers,  mak- 
ing slender  wood,  and  dropping  their  leaves  far  too  early  in  autumn. 

ROGERS's    HYBRIDS. 

I  have  fruited  only  the  numbers  4,  15,  and  19,  this  year;  but  all  these 
have  come  up  to  the  usual  standard. 

Number  4.  —  I  permitted  too  many  bvmches  to  remain  on  the  vine ;  and 
the  consequence  was,  that  they  did  not  ripen  till  Sept.  30.  Sweet,  good, 
and  in  many  respects  desirable,  but  not  equal,  in  my  opinion,  to  the  other 
two. 

Number  15.  —  My  vines  were  badly  cut  down,  but  ripened  a  tolerable 
crop  by  Sept.  20. 

Mr.  Rogers  calls  this  his  best  number;  and  in  growth,  vigor,  and  good 
qualities  of  fruit,  it  is  certainly  a  very  fine  grape. 


Grapes  in   1866.  17 

Number  19.  —  Vigorous,  strong,  and  extremely  productive.  The  berries 
began  to  color  Aug.  27  ;  and,  by  the  4th  of  the  next  month,  were  thoroughly 
purple. 

On  the  15th  of  September,  they  were  about  ripe,  being  full  as  early  as 
the  Delaware,  and  one  of  the  handsomest  and  showiest  grapes  raised  out 
doors.     I  think  highly  of  this  number,  and  shall  plant  a  good  many  vines. 

TAYLOR. 

Vine  strong,  vigorous,  and  hvUidsome.  Berries  very  small,  green,  decep- 
tively like  Delawares  when  young,  getting  semi-transparent  by  Sept.  30,  but 
at  that  date  sour  and  worthless.  It  seems  hardly  possible  that  this  is  the 
grape  praised  at  the  West  for  its  wine-making  properties. 

UNION    VILLAGE. 

Vine  vigorous,  luxuriant,  and  healthy.  Not  hardy  :  a  fact  that  has  im- 
pressed itself  upon  my  notice  by  the  way  in  which  some  seedlings  of  mine 
from  this  variety  were  winter-killed.  They  seemed  almost  as  tender  as  a 
foreign  kind. 

Berries  well  colored,  and  about  three-quarters  ripe,  Sept.  30.  One 
vine  of  this  kind  should  have  a  corner  in  the  garden,  for  the  sake  of  the 
display  the  bunches  make  even  if  not  ripe. 

I  find  I  have  omitted  in  the  above  list  Alvey  and  Conby's  August,  tolera- 
ble growers,  and  healthy,  but  of  no  great  merit  or  value  in  this  latitude. 

We  shall  all  live,  I  trust,  to  see  the  present  immense  list  of  grapes  cut 
down  to  six  or  eight  good,  trustworthy  kinds,  the  rest  vanishing,  unwept, 
into  the  limbo  of  the  rejected  ;  while  amateurs  and  grape-growers  impose  the 
most  rigid  tests  upon  new  candidates  for  favor,  approving  none  that  do  not 
approximate,  at  least,  to  the  high  standard  of  the  lona,  Delaware,  and 
Diana. 

Nothing  but  the  most  rigid  sternness  in  this  respect,  on  the  part  of  those 
who  undertake  to  instruct  the  grape-planting  public,  will  save  purchasers 
and  growers  from  immense  vexation,  loss  of  time,  and  discouragement. 

J.  M.  Merrick,  Jun. 


VOL.    I. 


i8 


On  Garden  Architecture. 


ON    GARDEN    ARCHITECTURE. 


A  GARDEN  is,  Strictly  speaking,  a  piece  of  ground  highly  embellished. 
Its  use  is  to  please,  to  gratify  the  senses ;  and  it  does  this  by  presenting 
to  the  eyes  at  every  step  the  most  choice  and  delightful  images  and  combi- 
nations. In  this  country,  perhaps  in  others,  it  has  been  the  custom  to  call 
many  a  piece  of  ground  a  "  garden  "  which  could  with  little  propriety  lay 
claim  to  the  name.  They  are  so  called,  in  fact,  only  by  the  same  demo- 
cratic courtesy  which  accords  to  women  of  every  character  and  degree 
the  title  of  "  lady."  A  parterre  of  flowers  mixed  up  in  heterogeneous  con- 
fusion is  not  a  garden  :  a  piece  of  ground,  part  lawn,  part  wood,  part 
swamp,  part  strawberry-beds,  part  shrubs,  part  beds  of  flowers,  is  not  a 


On  Garden  Architecture.  19 

garden.  But  a  plot  of  ground,  however  small,  in  which  the  objects 
(many  or  few,  according  to  its  size  and  the  style  which  it  assumes)  are  de- 
signed, selected,  and  combined  with  artistic  views  of  their  natures  and  rela- 
tions, so  that,  in  whatever  aspect  the  spectator  may  behold  them,  he  receives 
a  sense  of  delight,  arising  not  only  from  the  beauty  of  the  individual  objects, 
but  heightened  by  the  harmonious  relations  which  they  bear  to  each  other, 
is  truly  a  garden. 

The  objects  which  may  enter  into  the  combination  of  a  garden  are  quite 
numerous ;  but,  for  our  present  purpose,  they  may  be  divided  into  two  classes, 
the  natural  and  the  artificial.  Of  the  natural  objects  are  flowers,  shrubs, 
trees,  walks,  turf  or  grass,  and  water  in  its  various  forms  ;  all  of  which  in  a 
garden  must  be  made  amenable  to  the  laws  of  harmony  and  contrast  which 
govern  the  design.  Of  the  artificial  objects  are  gateways,  terraces,  steps, 
balustrades,  vases,  fountains,  basins,  statues,  pavilions,  &c. ;  all  of  which  in 
a  garden  should  be  in  the  most  exquisite  taste  of  which  the  style  selected 
is  capable. 

It  is  the  purpose  of  the  present  article  to  treat  of  the  artificial  objects 
which  may  enter  into  the  composition  of  a  garden,  under  the  head  of  "  Gar- 
den Architecture ; "  all  these  objects  coming  within  the  province  of  the  archi- 
tect to  design  and  arrange.  It  is  obvious,  that,  as  the  use  of  a  garden  is  to 
delight,  it  should,  as  far  as  possible,  be  so  designed  as  never  to  present  a  dis- 
agreeable aspect ;  never  to  call  up  unpleasant  ideas  and  associations  ;  never 
to  suggest  unhappy  trains  of  thought.  Now,  the  natural  objects  which  enter 
into  the  composition  of  a  garden  are  constantly  changing :  with  many  of  them 
their  beauty  buds  and  blooms,  and  wanes  to  decay.  It  is  the  business  of 
the  gardener  so  to  plant,  arrange,  tend,  and  dress  the  plants  and  flowers,  that 
this  constant  change  will,  as  much  as  possible,  lend  beauty  to  the  garden  ; 
as  little  as  possible  give  to  the  natural  transitions  the  signs  of  decline  and 
death  :  and  it  is  the  business  of  the  architect  so  to  design  and  combine 
the  artificial  objects,  that  they  may  add  to  the  beauty  of  the  garden  when 
the  natural  objects  with  which  they  are  surrounded  are  in  the  prime  and 
plenitude  of  their  beauty,  and  leave  as  little  as  possible  to  be  desired  by 
the  lover  of  beauty  when  both  leaf  and  flower  have  withered  and  decayed. 
Many  artificial  objects  which  are  generally  considered  as  peculiarly  in  place 
in  a  garden  are  thus  at  once  seen  to  be  properly  excluded.     Of  these 


20  On  Garden  Architecture. 

objects  are  what  are  called  "rustic  summer-houses,"  "rustic  fences," 
"  rustic  gates,"  "  rustic  steps,"  and  lath  and  clapboard  trellisses,  arcades, 
and  pavilions,  with  many  others  which  we  shall  meet  in  our  progress  ; 
in  general,  all  objects  which  have  an  unfinished  and  temporary  look,  and 
all  which,  like  "  rustic  steps,"  so  called,  suggest  the  idea  of  rottenness  and 
decay.  These  things  are  all  well  enough  in  their  places.  A  rustic  sum- 
mer-house is  very  well  as  an  accompaniment  to  a  gate-keeper's  lodge 
or  a  rural  retreat ;  but  it  is  not  fit  for  a  garden.  A  shingle  and  clapboard 
pavilion  will  answer  very  well  for  a  "  cottage  ornee,"  in  the  "  carpenter's 
Gothic "  style,  or  for  a  "  bier  garten  ; "  but  it  is  quite  unsuited  to  a 
garden. 

It  is  proper  to  specify  that  by  rustic  summer-houses  are  meant  those 
which  are  built  of  logs  and  cat-sticks  unstripped  of  their  bark,  and  with 
their  rough  arms  but  half  amputated  ;  which  catch  you  by  the  garments  as 
you  go  in,  fray  them  when  you  sit  down,  and  tear  them  from  you  when  you 
rise  to  go  out ;  which,  in  the  rough  sinuosities  of  the  bark,  afford  eligible 
habitations,  breeding-places,  and  retreats  for  innumerable  insects;  over 
which  beetles  delight  to  clamber ;  and  which  are  the  nearest  approach  to  a 
paradise  that  a  spider  can  comprehend.  These  are  as  unsuited  to  a  gar- 
den, as  the  primitive  log-hut,  from  which  they  are  directly  descended,  is  well 
suited  to  a  "  hard-cider  campaign,"  and  should  be  forever  banished.  There 
is,  however,  a  kind  of  rustic  edifice  which  may  be  used  to  advantage  in  a 
certain  kind  of  a  garden,  to  which  we  shall  come  by  and  by. 

All  artificial  objects  in  a  garden  should  have  the  appearance  of  both  ele- 
gance and  stability.  Summer-houses  or  pavilions  should  look  as  if  they 
could  outlast  the  winter,  without  being  disintegrated  by  frost,  or  blown  away 
by  the  wind  :  and  they  should  not  present  the  appearance  of  being  the  es- 
pecial homes  of  bugs  and  spiders ;  for  ladies  should  be  able  to  go  into  them 
and  sit  down,  dressed  in  silks  or  muslins,  as  they  would  go  into  a  drawing- 
room,  of  which  a  garden  pavilion  may  be  regarded  as  a  sort  of  out-door 
synonyme. 

As  the  garden  is  and  should  be  an  adjunct  to  the  house,  communicating 
directly  with  it,  and  having  for  its  purpose  to  add  to  the  delight  of  its  occu- 
pants, it  should  be  laid  out,  and  all  its  details  should  be  designed,  in  refer- 
ence to  it.     From  the  house,  the  garden  should  always  present  an  aspect 


On  Garden  Atdiitecture.  21 

of  beauty  :  its  pathways  should  attract  the  beholder  from  the  drawing-room 
or  parlor,  hall  or  boudoir,  to  wander  amid  their  beauties  ;  its  fountains 
and  terraces  should  invite  him  to  linger  beside  and  upon  them  ;  its  grottoes 
and  pavilions  should  allure  him  to  rest  beneath  their  protection.  From  the 
house,  it  should  be  but  a  step,  as  it  were,  to  the  garden  ;  and  the  garden 
should  be  so  arranged,  that  this  step  should  not  only  be  direct  and  natural, 
but  should  give  at  the  first  glance  a  general  insight  into  its  beauties,  and 
excite  the  desire  to  explore  and  admire  them.  It  is,  then,  of  the  greatest 
importance  how  the  garden  is  approached  from  the  house. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  approach  to  the  garden  from  the  house  should  be 
not  directly  from  an  apartment  like  the  drawing  or  sitting  room,  but  by  a 
hall,  vestibule,  or  ante-room  specially  designed  for  the  purpose  ;  for  while 
every  view  of  the  garden  should  present  beautiful  features,  and  especially 
so  every  view  from  the  house,  it  would  be  destructive  of  the  privacy  gener- 
ally desired  in  the  apartments  of  a  dwelling-house  to  have  the  chief  entrance, 
or  even  an  important  entrance,  to  the  garden  opening  from  one  of  them. 
This  objection,  however,  might  not  be  felt  in  some  cases  at  all,  especially 
in  a  house  used  only  as  a  summer  residence  ;  and  there  would  probably  al- 
ways be  a  choice  of  the  apartment  to  be  made  the  vestibule  to  the  garden, 
should  it  be  desired  to  avoid  having  a  hall  or  ante-room  especially  for  the 
purpose.  Moreover,  it  is  necessary  in  almost  every  design  to  husband  the 
resources  of  art,  and  concentrate  them  upon  the  principal  features.  This 
principle,  however,  is  subject  in  practice  to  great  modifications,  arising  from 
the  peculiar  circumstances  of  each  case,  —  the  situation  and  extent  of  the 
grounds  ;  the  size  of  the  house  and  its  apartments  ;  the  use  of  the  dwelling, 
whether  it  be  for  a  mere  summer  residence  or  a  permanent  dwelling-place. 
These,  and  a  variety  of  other  conditions,  would  determine  in  what  way  the 
entrance  or  entrances  to  the  garden  from  the  house  should  be  designed 
and  arranged.  If,  for  instance,  the  house  were  merely  a  summer  residence, 
the  garden-front  on  an  extended  scale,  the  garden  itself  large  and  varied, 
and  it  were  practicable  to  have  a  path  and  vista  opening  opposite  a  window 
of  each  of  the  principal  apartments,  the  windows  of  the  garden-front  might 
be  French  casements  carried  to  the  floor  ;  and  thus  from  each  apartment 
there  would  be  an  entrance  or  entrances  to  the  garden.  But,  even  in  such 
a  case,  it  is  extremely  doubtful  whether  it  would  not  be  better-  to  preserve 


22 


On  Garden  ArcJdtecttire. 


the  privacy  of  the  apartments,  and,  by  making  an  open  arcade  or  colonnade 
in  the  centre  of  the  garden-front,  give  an  entrance  to  the  garden  which 
would  be  at  once  elegant,  commodious,  and  convenient  of  access  to  the 
different  apartments.  Every  architect  would  certainly  give  this  method 
'  the  preference,  as  it  would  add  to  the  dignity  of  his  design ;  and  it  is  the 
practice  sanctioned  by  all  the  great  masters  of  the  art.  It  may  then  be 
regarded  as  the  rule,  that  the  entrance  to  the  garden  from  the  house  should 
be  by  a  vestibule,  hall,  or  ante-room,  designed  expressly  for  the  purpose  ; 
and  that  any  departure  from  this  rule  should  be  justified  by  peculiar  cir- 
cumstances. 


The  garden-entrance,  in  whatever  shape  or  style  it  may  be  designed, 
should  not  be  highly  elevated  from  the  ground.  A  high  basement  has  the 
disagreeable  effect  of  cutting  off  the  house  from  the  grounds  ;  whereas  it 
should,  in  every  possible  way,  be  connected,  and  made  to  harmonize  with 
them.  At  the  same  time,  the  house  should  be  so  set  as  not  to  appear  too 
low  when  viewed  at  a  distance ;  and  the  most  natural  and  at  the  same  time 
elegant  way  to  avoid  this  is  to  set  the  house  up  by  means  of  a  terrace, 
making  not  more  than  three  steps  from  the  terrace  into  the  house. 


On  Garden  Architecture. 


23 


Terraces  are  of  two  kinds ;  the  first  a  level,  with  an  earth-slope  leading 
to  a  lower  level.  This  is  the  original  form,  a  simple  embankment  to  make 
a  high  level  on  a  long  inclination  of  ground. 


— r'^    iriTi 


w:.. ",'..,  fT^?^n^%:m 


The  other  is  a  level  terminated  and  kept  in  place  by  a  wall,  with  a  rail 
or  balustrade  on  top.  This  is  a  highly  ornamental,  architectural  feature, 
capable  of  great  modifications  in  treatment,  and  of  producing  varied  and 
beautiful  effects.     The  cut  shows  a  section  of  this  kind  of  terrace. 


If  the  house  is  simple  and  unpretending  in  its  design,  the  first  kind  of 
terrace  would  be  appropriate,  and  the  descent  to  the  lower  level  would  be 
by  a  flight  of  steps  without  a  rail  or  balustrade,  but  which  might  be  deco- 
rated with  vases,  designed,  perhaps,  to  hold  flowers.  If,  on  the  contrary, 
the  house  is  much  decorated  in  its  character,  the  terrace  and  its  accompa- 
niments must  be  designed  to  correspond.  A  more  complete  consideration 
of  terraces  and  their  accompanying  features  must  be  reserved  for  the  next 
number.  Ham7natt  Billings. 


24  TJie  Plants  of  oitr  Woods  and  Fields. 

THE   PLANTS   OF   OUR  WOODS    AND   FIELDS. 

The  high  regard  which  the  native  plants  of  this  country  hold  abroad  ren- 
ders their  better  acquaintance  and  their  cultivation  an  object  of  interest  to 
the  garden.  The  wide  area,  of  thousands  of  miles  extent,  embraces  the 
most  showy,  and  likewise  the  most  charming,  herbaceous  sorts  which  are 
sufficiently  hardy  to  endure  the  winters  of  this  vicinity.  An  article  of  the 
necessary  brevity  for  these  pages  could  do  but  feeble  justice  to  their 
claims ;  and,  if  we  take  a  very  superficial  and  hasty  glance  at  them,  it  will 
at  least  serve  as  an  introduction  to  their  merits,  which  could  be  urged  to  a 
greater  expansion  of  detail. 

Beginning,  in  our  enumeration,  at  the  lower  orders,  the  admirer  oi  ferns 
may  find  in  the  superb  fronds  of  the  Californian  species  some  of  the  most 
attractive  of  these  plants.  Need  we  mention  scarcely  others  than  the 
representatives  of  the  golden  Gymnogrammes  of  that  favored  region ;  the 
elegant  forms  of  Adiatum,  or  maiden-hair ;  the  hardier  and  alpine  ones  of 
the  Sierra  Nevada,  or  the  brakes  {Fteris)  of  the  Yo  Semite  Valley ;  the  two 
new  parasitic  Polypodies  described  by  Professor  Eaton  ;  and  the  rock-brakes 
{Allosurus)  near  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  hinting  to  us  of  novelties  yet  to 
be  found,  and  worth  the  search  ?  For  the  open  border,  we  have,  in  New 
England  alone,  species  well  suited  for  cultivation.  Our  maiden-hair  be- 
comes always  attractive,  and  grows  without  difficulty  ;  the  climbing  fern, 
once  thought  so  rare,  but  now  found  in  several  new  localities,  can  scarcely 
be  excelled,  even  by  foreign  species  of  the  same  genus  ;  the  curious  broadly 
lanceolate  fronds  of  the  rare  Scolopmdrimn,  rediscovered  near  Pursh's  origi- 
nal locality  the  past  summer  ;  the  more  curious  walking-leaf  {Camptosorus), 
which  we  have  successfully  cultivated  in  a  covered  glass  jar  in  days  prior 
to  the  Wardian  cases ;  the  magnificent  ostrich-fern  {Struthiopteris),  now 
growing  in  the  shade  of  our  little  garden  ;  the  pretty  Polypodiums,  which 
will  survive  transplantation,  and  fit  themselves  to  the  rock-work  ;  the  ebon}-- 
stemmed  and  black-striped  spleenworts  of  exquisite  proportions,  and  the 
larger  and  stronger  species,  which  adapt  themselves  to  the  garden  ;  the 
bladder-ferns  {Cy stopfer  is),  delicate  and  graceful ;  the  wood-ferns  {Aspicii- 
z^w),  enlivening  the  woods  in  mid-winter  with  their  sempervirent  fronds  ;  the 
sensitive-fern,  whose  spikes  of  fruit-capsules  are  used  for  mantle  ornaments 


The  Plants  of  our  Woods  and  Fields.  25 

when  dead  and  dry  ;  the  tiny  moonvvorts  {Botrychiiim),  which  are  v^ery 
accommodating,  and  root  readily  in  the  lawn  or  on  the  grassy  banks,  and 
come  out  afresh  when  the  year  is  on  the  decline  ;  and,  lastly,  the  regal 
flowering  ferns,  stately  and  handsome  as  flowers,  but  never  knowing  any 
distinguishable  floral  organs  (the  microscopic  botanist  only  able  to  tell  you 
where  they  are),  —  what  a  catalogue  of  native  plants,  too  little  cultivated, 
yet  all  waiting  for  a  better  acquaintance  with  man  !  Many  of  these  will 
grow  where  nothing  else  would.  We  can  see  them  springing  up  spontaneously 
in  the  cool,  shaded  fronts  of  city  houses,  where  the  sun  never  shines  :  others 
spring  out  of  old  mortar,  and  from  between  the  crevices  of  walls ;  and  others 
under  the  shade  of  trees.  Those  who  visit  conservatories  and  greenhouses 
are  often  attracted  by  the  superb  ferns  now  so  universally  cultivated.  Most 
of  them  are  from  foreign  climates,  and  some  from  tropical  regions  ;  but 
others,  whose  forms  are  the  most  singular,  are  from  climates  no  more  genial 
than  our  own.  The  same  care  bestowed  upon  our  New-England  ferns 
would,  in  the  course  of  time,  produce  as  curious  and  as  grotesque  forms. 
The  odd  forms  of  the  hart's-tongue  are  the  effects  of  high  culture,  causing 
an  abnormal  condition  in  the  young  seedling  plants.  We  have  specimens 
of  undulated  fronds  of  this  fern  from  species  taken  from  wild  specimens 
brought  from  the  Azores.  The  singular  crested  variety  of  the  buckler-fern 
{Aspidium  fUix  mas)  is  but  an  accidental  variation  by  seed,  and  carefully 
propagated  ;  but  any  careful  observer  can  find  similar  peculiarities  in  the 
fronds  of  native  species,  as  we  know  from  experience.  Cultivation  will 
produce  others  ;  and  the  facility  with  which  they  produce  offspring  offers  an 
incentive  to  the  experiment.  We  have  said  nothing  of  the  beautiful  and 
peculiar  species  of  the  South  :  suffice  it  to  say  that  we  have  the  superb 
golden-rooted  fern  {Acrostic/uim  aureum),  whose  dark-green  shining 
fronds  rise  to  the  height  of  eight  feet ;  the  tropical  form  of  the  common 
brake  is  seen  along  the  Gulf  coast ;  the  pretty  trichiomanes  has  been  found 
by  Curtis  in  East  Tennessee,  and  elsewhere  by  others  ;  and  the  delicate 
anemia,  with  its  black,  velvety  root-stock,  of  Southern  Florida,  reminds 
us  of  co-species  of  Brazil.  Our  native  ferns,  then,  sustain  the  high  reputa- 
tion which  their  flowering  sister-plants  possess  ;  and  the  cultivator  of  beauti- 
ful ferns  can  find  at  home  the  grace  and  beauty  in  these  plants  which  wealth 
seeks  abroad  in  costly  importations  of  European  or  Asiatic  novelties.     The 

VOL.    I.  4 


26  The  Plants  of  our  Woods  and  Fields. 

same  remarks  will  hold  good  in  the  Lycopods  and  Selaginellas  ;  the  exqui- 
site S.  dcnsa  of  the  greenhouse  being  represented  in  S.  apoda,  of  the 
swampy  and  grassy  meadows  of  Massachusetts,  and  other  foreign  kinds  in 
the  co-species  of  California. 

The  seed-catalogues  give  us  lists  of  grasses  as  attractive  objects  in  gar- 
dening. What  can  we  do  here  ?  Let  us  remember  that  Uniola  latifolia, 
whose  flat  and  stiff  seed-spikes  rise  so  prominently  upon  the  stout  culm, 
and  hang  so  gracefully  on  one  side,  as  it  were,  is  found  on  the  prairies 
of  the  West,  and  extends  southward  as  far  as  Florida  ;  a  much-esteemed 
garden  ornament,  and  deservedly  so.  Some  of  the  Andropogons  are 
.rivals  of  the  pampas-grass  ;  the  Aira,  with  its  silvery  husks  and  slender 
wiry  stems,  waves  on  the  dry  and  gravelly  soils,  and  will  grow  elsewhere  ; 
the  Eragrostis,  or  love-grass,  has  attractive  spikelets  of  glaucous  green  ;  the 
cord-grasses,  if  not  so  common,  would  be  admired  for  stateliness  ;  the  hair- 
grass  is  of  the  most  delicate  character  ;  the  annual  quaking-grass  of  the 
garden  has  an  equally  beautiful  representative  in  the  Briza  media  of  our 
pastures  ;  the  delicious  vanilla-scent  of  the  Hierochloa  entitles  it  to  con- 
sideration independent  of  its  lustrous  chestnut  florets.  We  have  species  of 
JEriajit/iiis,  which  would  stand  favorably  beside  the  sort  advertised,  and 
grasses  in  the  West  and  South  as  curious  as  any  from  abroad.  Nor  should 
the  sedges  be  overlooked,  represented  in  some  of  remarkable  grace,  and 
which  we  have  found  no  difficulty  in  cultivating, —  many  indigenous  to  a  dry 
soil,  and  adapted  to  thip  garden,  such  as  C.  plantaginea,  platypkylla,  vestita ; 
and  that  most  remarkable  species,  adapted  to  rockwork,  and  so  rare,  found 
in  the  rich  woods  of  the  south,  —  the  Caix  Fraseriana  of  Sims,  with  strange 
broad  leaves  and  odd  flower-spikes  pushing  out  so  early  in  May. 

The  Messrs.  Hovey  &  Co.,  so  well  known  for  their  fine  taste,  and  success 
in  cultivation,  received  a  prize,  at  the  last  Annual  Horticultural  Exhibition 
in  Boston,  for  the  best  specimen-plant.  It  was  a  sedge,  and  called  the 
Cyperus  alternifoVms.  Loudon  says  it  is  "  curious,"  grows  two  feet  high,  and 
is  a  native  of  Madagascar,  having  been  introduced  into  cultivation  in  1781. 
The  tropical  Cyperi  are  showy  plants  ;  but  we  have  native  species.  They 
grow  almost  everywhere.  Some  are  showy  too,  and  all  are  pretty  :  but  being 
weeds  of  the  cornfield,  or  common  in  the  sands,  nobody  deems  them  fit  for 
flower-beds ;  though  who  can  tell  what  cultivation  might  do,  rewarding 


The  Plants  of  our   Woods  and  Fields.  27 

somebody,  perhaps,  with  a  variegated  leaf  variety,  when  it  would  henceforth 
become  all  the  rage?  A  small  pot  of  a  delicate  and  wiry-leaved  grass-look- 
ing plant  stood  out  conspicuous  at  that  floral  festival  among  other  wonders  ; 
it  was  some  kind  of  Scirpus  or  bulrush  :  but  no  name  accompanied  it ;  and, 
whether  from  abroad  or  from  near  at  hand,  we  were  not  informed.  It  was 
very  pretty,  and  its  weak  stems  and  leaves  hung  profusely  over  the  pot's 
edge  :  but  any  one  may  find  just  as  pretty,  and  perhaps  the  identical,  who 
seeks  for  Hcmicarpha  on  the  sandy  borders  of  our  rivers  and  ponds  ;  and 
a  chance  bit  of  this  completely  filled,  in  a  single  summer,  a  large  pot,  in 
which  it  sprang  up  from  the  soil  employed  by  us  in  cultivating  an  aquatic 
plant. 

The  beautiful  spider-worts,  now  of  every  color,  white,  rosy,  light-blue, 
and  purple-blue,  all  spring  from  care'fully-selected  seedlings  of  a  wild  plant 
we  find  growing  plentifully  on  the  rich  hills  and  woods  of  the  West,  and 
are  the  garden  products  of  Tradescantia  Virginka,  commemorating  the  elder 
Iradescaunf,  gardener  to  Charles  I.,  and  the  part  of  North  America  from 
where  it  was  brought  by  some  student  of  the  great  Linnaeus.  The  delight 
of  my  old  friend  Carter,  of  the  Cambridge  Botanic  Garden,  at  these  new 
varieties,  as  they  appeared,  I  well  recall,  though  many  years  have  flown  by 
since  that  time.  Closely  related  is  the  day-flower  {Commclynd).  The  sky- 
blue  flowered  {ccelestis)  comes  to  us  from  Mexico  :  it  finds  a  place  in  our 
seed-lists,  and  knows  of  variation  in  its  flowers  ;  but  there  are  two  or  three 
species  nearer  home,  and  belonging  to  the  United  States.  I  have  often 
wondered  why  some  attempts  have  not  been  made  to  induce  the  pickerel- 
weed  to  grow  in  dryer  spots.  Its  rich  purple  spikes  vie  successfully  with  the 
vernal  hyacinth  :  perhaps  a  border  of  peat  and  sphagnum  would  tempt  its 
growth.  Caltha  palustris,  which  ordinarily  prefers  a  similar  situation  of 
mud  and  water,  will  thrive  in  the  border,  and  is  cultivated  in  its  double- 
flowered  condition.  For  effect  derived  from  stateliness  and  foliage,  the 
false  hellebore  ( Veratrum  viride)  can  be  recommended  :  it  does  best  in  the 
black  soil  of  decayed  leaves  on  the  edges  of  meadows ;  but  we  have  seen  it 
flourish  very  well  in  other  soil.  A  pretty  red-berried  and  rosy,  bell-shaped, 
flowered,  herbaceous  plant  is  the  Streptopus  roseus,  occasionally  found  in 
our  rich  moist  woods,  and  worth  the  seeking  for.  It  belongs  to  the  bell- 
wort  family,  and  is  a  fitting  companion  to  the  elegant  golden-flowered, 


28  The  Plants  of  our  Woods  and  Fields. 

large-blossomed  Uvularia,  which  we  find  growing  wild  in  the  woods  of 
Vermont,  and  yet  known  in  many  gardens  as  a  prized  border-flower.  The 
Adams  needle,  or  Yucca Jiiame?itosa,  so  universally  introduced  into  gardens, 
and  so  conspicuous  for  its  stately  column  of  pure  white  hanging  blossoms, 
is  nothing  but  the  wild  bear-grass  of  Kentucky,  and  used  for  strings  and 
ties  in  its  tough  green  leaves.  It  is,  however,  the  Northern  representative 
of  the  Spanish  bayonet  of  the  South,  and  humbly  imitates  the  superber 
species  seen  with  us  only  in  conservatories. 

The  seeker  for  early  flowers  in  May  is  gratified  to  find  in  his  rambles 
the  yellow  adder's-tongue  {E/ythronmm  Americanum),  whose  two  leaves, 
scarcely  rising  from  the  ground,  are  so  curiously  spotted  and  mottled  with 
purplish  blotches,  and  which  clasp  at  base  the  flower-stalk,  surmounted  by 
its  nodding  gold-colored  flower.  We  have  known  this  successfully  cultivated; 
but  let  it  be  planted  under  some  thickly-set  trees,  or  in  the  shade  of  bushes, 
where  its  erratic  habits  will  do  no  mischief.  In  blossom  or  without,  it  is  a 
pretty  plant,  and  perfectly  hardy  :  we  only  wish  we  could  say  as  much  for  its 
finer  co-species,  the  E.  albidutn,  whose  whitish  or  bluish-white  flowers  are 
so  pretty  ;  but  we  can  record  no  instance  of  any  attempt  to  make  it  better 
known  than  in  its  wild  condition  in  the  rich  soils  of  the  West. 

Admiration  for  lilies  —  as  increased  of  late  years  by  the  Japan  kinds, 
and  recently  by  the  golden-banded  lily  {Liliiim  aiiratum)  —  attracts  the 
notice  of  amateurs  to  our  native  kinds.  Conspicuous  in  the  meadows  of 
Taunton  and  Providence,  in  July,  may  be  noticed  the  elegant  and  stately 
superb  lily,  or  native  Turk's-cap,  bearing  on  its  summit  from  two  to  forty 
rich  bright-orange  flowers,  spotted  and  dashed  with  dark  blotches  on  the 
inside  of  the  sepals.  It  transplants  readily,  even  if  taken  up  when  in 
flower;  and,  treated  with  a  little  peat  and  sand  when  planted  in  the 
border,  will  repay  all  cost  and  care.  Quite  similar  to  it,  but  not  so  fine 
and  showy,  is  the  wild  yellow  lily  (Z.  Canadcnse),  more  common,  and 
equally  readily  cultivated.  Its  color  is  usually  yellow  ;  but  now  and  then  a 
red  or  salmon  tinted  one  can  be  met  with.  The  blossoms  are  not  so  large 
in  this  species  as  are  those  of  the  superb  lily :  often  they  are  as  numerous, 
and  culture  will  do  much  to  enhance  their  value.  In  June  and  July,  the 
whortleberry-pastures  of  Eastern  Massachusetts  are  enlivened  by  the  ele- 
gant wild  orange-red  lily,  its  graceful  stem  seldom  bearing  more  than  three 


The  Plants  of  our   Woods  and  Fields,  29 

blossoms,  oftener  two,  or  even  one  ;  but  its  erect  and  rich  sepals,  nar- 
rowing at  the  base  into  mere  threads,  form  a  beautiful  open-work  cup 
of  rare  elegance.  Though  not  so  readily  yielding  to  garden  treatment,  it 
may  be  subdued  to  the  purposes  of  ornament ;  and  it  is  probable  that 
raising  from  the  seed  would  prove  highly  advantageous.  The  North- 
American  lilies  have  been  for  many  years  known  and  appreciated  abroad, 
as  may  be  familiarly  seen  in  the  orange  lilies  of  the  Dutch  catalogues, 
which,  so  far  as  we  can  perceive,  differ  in  no  respect  from  the  southern  red 
lily  of  the  Southern  States  but  in  the  minute  markings  on  the  interior  of 
the  petals.  We  have  found  no  difficulty  in  raising  both,  and  even  cross- 
impregnating  the  garden  hybrids  by  the  original,  or  Lilium  Catesbai, 
which  is  indigenous  to  the  South.  The  superb  lil}^  too,  has  been  sent  to 
this  country,  with  other  bulbs,  from  Holland  ;  and  travellers  speak  of  its 
culture  there,  in  beds  or  masses,  of  great  beauty,  and  even  magnificence, 
when  in  full  flower. 

The  lily  tribe  is  represented  in  our  North-American  flora  by  a  variety 
of  interesting  plants.  We  well  recall  the  pleasure  we  derived  from  seeing 
the  wild  hyacinth  {Scilla  (Camassm)  esculenta)  on  the  clayey  hills  of  Ohio, 
and  have  succeeded  in  raising  it  from  the  seed  ;  and  a  friend  assures  us 
that  it  grows  readily  in  his  garden  from  bulbs  brought  from  the  Western 
States.  Among  the  Indians,  it  is  known  as  the  quamash,  and  very  well 
represents  the  Scillas  of  the  garden.  The  star  of  Bethlehem,  or  sleep-at- 
noons,  so  pretty  with  its  starr\',  white  flowers,  is  fast  becoming  naturalized, 
and  is  to  be  noticed  in  orchards  and  meadows  ;  none  the  less  pretty  because 
of  a  weedy  character ;  hardly  a  native,  coming  to  us  from  abroad,  but 
adopting  our  northern  climate  for  its  home.  We  cultivate  it  in  a  very 
thin,  gravelly  soil,  and  with  success.  Who  does  not  know,  and  who  denies 
merit  to,  the  lily  of  the  valley  ?  yet,  according  to  Gray  and  Chapman,  it 
grows  spontaneously  on  the  Alleghanies,  and  is  in  no  respect  distinct 
from  our  garden  kind.  In  like  manner,  the  garden  Solomon's-seal  proves 
identical  with  our  own  found  in  the  Northern  United  States,  —  a  fact  of 
sufficient  importance,  if  known,  to  banish  it  from  some  collections,  because 
not  entirely  a  foreigner ;  but,  for  our  part,  we  shall  adhere  to  it  still, 
despite  its  running,  subterraneous  root-stalks,  which  make  it  a  little  weedy. 
It  is  accommodating,  and  grows  where  scarcely  any  thing  else  would. 


30  The  Plants  of  our   Woods  and  Fields. 

With  the  brief  notice  of  a  few  other  and  very  beautiful  native  plants,  we 
we  brins  this  article  to  a  close.  We  refer  to  the  Trilliums,  which  we  will 
principally  enumerate,  as  they  occur  in  New  England,  and  therefore  are 
more  readily  obtained  by  any  one  disposed  to  cultivate  them.  The  nodding 
Trillium,  or  wake-robin,  though  the  least  conspicuous,  is  by  no  rrieans 
uninteresting.  It  may  be  found  in  rich  woods,  especially  if  they  are  moist ; 
and  we  have  seen  it  growing  quite  near  the  margin  of  brooks  in  such 
places.  Its  leaves  are  large  and  broad,  while  beneath  them  the  pure  white 
flower  hangs  suspended  on  a  short  and  declined  stalk.  It  grows  readily  in 
the  garden,  and  increases.  In  the  cool,  damp  woods  near  Burlington,  Vt., 
we  have  found  the  painted  Trillium,  —  a  beautiful  species,  and  so  called  • 
from  a  few  faint  crimson  stripes  upon  the  upper  surface  of  the  petals  :  it 
deserves  cultivation.  The  purple  Trillium,  or  birth-root,  grows,  usually, 
between  the  crevices  of  rocks,  in  mountain  glens  :  we  have  noticed  it  at 
the  base  of  Mine  Mountain,  at  Chesterfield,  N.H.;  and  since,  in  quite  a 
different  locality,  —  a  wet,  rich  maple-swamp  in  this  State.  Its  flowers  are 
conspicuous,  and  of  a  deep,  dull  purple  color,  and  emitting  a  ver)'  dis- 
agreeable perfume  :  its  admirer  must  be  content  with  its  color,  and  not 
venture  beyond.  A  young  friend  who  discovered  it  in  this  situation  has 
since  found  the  curious  greenish-yellow-flowered  variety  growing  there 
also.  Plants  removed  thence  to  my  garden,  yearly  produce  an  abundance 
of  showy  and  early  blossoms ;  and,  under  the  culture  of  a  gardener  in  this 
city,  even  the  yellow  variety,  which  is  quite  attractive,  flourishes  equally 
well ; ,  it  being  brought  several  years  since  from  the  woods  of  Temple, 
N.H.  We  have  seen  also  dried  specimens  of  the  dwarf  white  Trillium, 
from  the  rich  woods  of  Ohio,  appearing  in  April,  with  its  pretty  white  blos- 
soms, of  snowy  purity.  Another  small  and  dwarf  species  is  known  as 
the  Trillium  sessile,  with  dark-purple  flowers,  and  varying,  likewise,  to  . 
greenish  flowers  ;  rhomboidal,  sessile  leaves,  elegantly  motded  and 
blotched,  and  found  in  the  woods  of  the  West.  Still  another,  of  a  similar 
character,  points  to  the  Western  and  Southern  States  for  its  occurrence, 
and  known  as  the  recurved  Trillium,  with  rich,  dark-purple  flowers.  The 
South  is  represented  in  this  beautiful  native  plant  still  further  in  two 
or  three  other  species,  of  which  I  know  nothing  but  the  enumeration  in 
descriptions.     The  finest  by  far,  however,  and  the  gem  of  the  garden,  is 


TJic  Plants  of  our   Woods  and  Fields.  3 1 

the  T.  grandiflorum  of  New  England,  of  surpassing  loveliness.  Thirty- 
three  years  ago,  I  brought  four  tubers  of  this  species  from  Burlington, 
Vt.,  and  planted  them  in  my  garden.  Some  of  their  descendants,  from 
offsets  and  seedlings,  remain  in  the  precise  spot  where  they  were  first 
planted.  This  clump  yearly  gives  me  a  large  amount  of  flowers  :  and 
others  still,  distributed  among  friends,  succeed  equally  well.  In  May, 
nothing  can  surpass  it  in  beauty  :  its  three  broad,  pure-white  petals, 
supported  by  the  green  sepals,  also  three  in  number  as  well,  rising  from 
the  bosom  of  three  broadly  rhomboidal  leaves,  supported  on  a  stout 
herbaceous  stem,  and  crowded  into  a  mass  of  forty  or  fifty  flowers,  strikes 
every  visitor  with  delight.  As  the  petals  are  about  to  fade,  they  become 
of  a  pale  violet-purple  tint,  which  creates  a  pleasing  variety  of  color.  The 
seeds  are  numerous,  and  fall  soon  from  the  fleshy  capsule,  germinating 
readily,  and  appearing  as  young  plants  during  the  next  spring,  and,  in  two 
or  three  years,  blossoming.  As  yet,  I  have  noticed  no  variation  from  the 
original  type  of  color  or  form  :  a  double  sort  would  be  a  veritable  monster, 
and  another  color  would  not  be  desirable. 

We  earnestly  recommend  to  florists  just  so  much  of  the  study  of  botany 
as  will  make  them  familiar  with  the  native  treasures  of  our  country.  We 
are  quite  sure  that  they  can  find,  either  quite  contiguous  to  their  homes 
or  not  very  remote,  beautiful  plants  enough  to  render  their  gardens  the 
sources  of  enjoyment  and  recreation  ;  and  familiarity  with  genera  of  other 
plants  brought  from  abroad  will  surprise  them  oftentimes  that  the  native 
habitats  and  homes  of  many  are  American,  first  collected  here,  cultivated 
for  a  while  in  Europe,  and  then  imported  from  foreign  nurseries  and 
gardens  as  novelties  of  the  season  :  in  confirmation  of  which  statement,  it 
occurs  to  us  what  a  botanical  friend  told  us,  —  that,  among  certain  new 
shrubs,  almost  every  one  was  familiar  to  him  here,  but  furnished  with 

new  names  ! 

yohn  Lewis  Russell. 


32  Floivers  in  Cities. 


FLOWERS    IN    CITIES. 

While  the  country  and  the  suburbs  afford  most  space  for  gardens,  and 
the  display  of  floricultural  beauty,  many  flowers  may  be  grown  in  the  city; 
and  the  Hmited  space  afforded  may  be  used  to  great  advantage.  Most 
city  houses  have  a  front  plat  of  ground  under  the  parlor-windows,  seldom 
containing  less  than  two  hundred  square  feet ;  and  all  have  a  back-yard,  a 
portion  of  which  could  be  advantageously  used  for  a  flower-garden. 

The  city,  also,  has  the  advantage  of  having  a  longer  season.  In  the  coun- 
try, the  danger  of  frost  is  not  over  until  the  middle  of  May ;  and  the  first 
frosts  of  autumn  seldom  fail  to  cut  off  tender  vegetation  with  the  full  moon 
of  September.  In  the  city,  on  the  contrary,  frosts  seldom  occur  after  the 
2oth  of  April,  and  thus  a  month  is  gained  in  spring  ;  and  tender  annuals 
and  bedding-plants  are  often  in  full  beauty  after  the  first  of  November ;  while 
the  large-flowered  chrysanthemums  often  carry  the  season  of  flowers  to  the 
first  of  December,  thus  adding  six  weeks  or  more  in  autumn. 

As  a  general  thing,  the  capabilities  for  gardening  are  not  improved  in 
the  city  :  the  front-yards  are  sodded,  and  sometimes  contain  a  few  shrubs, 
and  thus  look  neat  and  trim,  but  do  not  produce  the  effect  of  which  they 
are  capable.  Occasionally  we  see  one  planted  with  flowers  ;  but  the  selec- 
tion of  species  is  usually  confined  to  a  few  weedy  annuals,  such  as  petu- 
nias, larkspur,  and  ageratum,  which,  rank  and  spreading,  give  a  multitude 
of  blossoms,  but  produce  no  effect  of  neatness,  beauty,  or  order.  Some 
few  are,  in  early  spring,  gay  with  early-blooming  bulbs,  such  as  snowdrops 
crocus,  hyacinths,  and  tulips  ;  but  in  a  few  weeks  they  present  a  rank 
growth  of  withering  leaves,  and  the  promise  of  the  spring  is  not  borne  out 
by  the  rest  of  the  year. 

Others  again  are  parched  with  drought  after  the  middle  of  May,  where, 
in  a  southern  exposure,  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  intense,  and  is  aided  by  the 
reflection  from  the  brick  houses.  There  is  no  reason  for  this,  with  the 
abundant  supply  of  water  which  can  be  given  in  large  cities  ;  and  with 
plenty  of  water,  and  a  deep  soil,  these  sunny  exposures,  while  unfit  for 
the  more  delicate,  low-growing  plants,  might  be  made  masses  of  tropical 
vegetation,  and  thus  become  most  eftective. 


Flowers  in  Cities.  33 

The  exposure,  however,  has  much  to  do  with  the  capabilities  of  the  front 
plat  for  a  garden.  Where  the  street  runs  north  and  south,  there  is  little 
difficulty ;  for  the  houses  receive  on  both  sides  an  equal  amount  of  sun,  and 
there  is  litde  difference  in  the  fitness  of  the  front-yard  for  flowers,  and  a 
garden  may  also  be  made  in  the  back-yard.  •  ■ 

Where  the  street  runs  east  and  west,  either  the  front  or  the  back  yard,  as 
the  case  may  be,  will  receive  very  little  sun  ;  but  the  yard  having  a  sunny 
exposure  may  be  the  flower-garden  ;  and  that  facing  the  north  may  be  orna- 
mented with  such  shrubs  and  plants  as  thrive  best  in  the  shade,  some  of 
which  are  very  beautiful. 

One  primary  obstacle  to  city  gardening  is  the  shallow  soil  of  these 
garden-plats.  The  yards  are  generally  the  depository  of  all  the  debris  of 
building  ;  and,  while  a  thin  skimming  of  loam  is  spread  on  top  in  order  to 
support  the  sodding,  the  subsoil  is  a  compost  of  broken  brick  and  stone, 
lime,  bits  of  wood,  and  the  multitude  of  other  materials  used  in  the  build- 
ing of  the  house.  No  wonder  that  on  such  a  soil  nothing  grows,  and  that 
the  ground  is  parched  with  drought,  as  a  deep  soil  is  essential  to  freedom 
from  drought ;  and,  even  with  constant  watering,  a  shallow  soil  will  become 
dry  and  baked. 

Therefore  the  first  step  is  to  prepare  a  proper  soil.  The  yard  should  be 
excavated  to  the  depth  of  at  least  three  feet,  and  filled  in  with  a  compost 
of  rich  loam  and  well-rotted  manure  in  equal  parts,  with  about  one-half  a 
part  of  sharp  sand.  Such  a  soil  will  grow  most  plants,  and,  if  well  prepared, 
will  last  for  years  without  manuring.  It  is  well  to  throw  a  load  of  old  sods 
in  the  bottom  of  the  hole.  This  preparation  may  be  made  either  in  autumn 
or  early  spring :  the  former  is  the  best  season,  as  spring-blooming  bulbs 
may  immediately  be  planted,  and  the  garden  will  begin  to  give  flowers  in 
early  April. 

We  will,  however,  suppose  the  renewing  of  the  soil  to  have  been  made  in 
April,  and  will  give  the  management  of  the  garden  for  a  year  from  that  time. 

About  the  first  w-eek  in  May,  all  danger  of  frost  will  be  over  ;  and,  except 
in  exposed  situations,  seeds  may  be  planted,  and  bedding-plants  set  out. 
The  garden  should  be  dug  over,  and,  unless  the  soil  is  rich,  a  few  barrows 
of  well-rotted  manure  spaded  in.  As  the  space  is  small,  it  should  not  be 
divided  into  beds  ;  but  a  strip  or  border  of  turf  a  foot  wide   may  be   laid 


34  Flowers  m  Cities. 

around  the  front  and  the  two  sides,  which  may  serve  for  a  footpath,  and 
which  should  always  be  kept  well  shaven.  A  neat  trellis  should  be  placed 
between  the  two  parlor-windows  (which  will  be  about  the  centre  of  the  gar- 
den), against  the  house ;  and  some  woody  climbers  should  be  planted  to 
cover  this.  For  this  purpose,  the  wistaria,  the  Virginia  creeper  {Atnpelopsis), 
the  trumpet-flower  {Bignonia),  or  the  Dutchman's  pipe  {Aristolochia),  are 
most  suitable.  But,  in  a  future  article,  we  propose  to  give  a  list  of  many 
plants  that  may  thus  be  used.  Herbaceous  plants  are  not  generally  suita- 
ble ;  for,  though  showy  for  a  time,  by  the  end  of  summer  the  foliage  becomes 
ragged  and  unsightly,  and  the  general  effect  is  impaired.  We  must  there- 
fore depend  mainly  upon  bedding-plants,  annuals,  and  bulbs. 

Of  bedding-plants,  almost  the  whole  class  is  ser\'iceable,  as  they  continue 
to  grow  until  cut  off  by  the  frost,  and  flower  profusely.  The  point  to  be 
especially  looked  to  is,  not  to  plant  too  many  or  tall  rank  growers. 

Annuals  should  be  carefully  selected.  A  large  proportion  of  them  re- 
maining only  in  perfection  a  few  weeks,  those  only  should  be  chosen  which 
grow  and  bloom  during  the  whole  season,  and  which  thus  are  always  orna- 
mental, either  in  foliage  or  flower. 

Bulbs  may  be  used  most  effectively.  The  foliage  is  good,  and  the  flowers 
very  showy  :  the  only  care  necessary  is  to  cut  off"  dead  flower-stalks  and 
withered  leaves,  and  to  so  plant  that  the  flowers  may  seem  to  spring  from 
a  mass  of  green,  as  the  foliage  of  most  bulbs  is  erect  and  reedy,  and  never 
covers  the  ground.  Some  low-growing  annual  (such  as  mignonette)  or 
bedding-plant  (such  as  a  low-creeping  verbena)  should  be  employed  to 
cover  the  ground. 

Where  the  bulbs  are  plants  in  large  clumps,  this  may  not  be  necessary. 
Tuberoses  {Polianthes  tuberosd)  and  tiger-flowers  {Tigridia)  make  grand 
masses,  and  the  foliage  is  good. 

Trees  should  never  be  planted,  for  the  simple  reason  that  they  grow  too 
large ;  and  shrubs,  if  not  wholly  discarded  for  the  same  reason,  should  be 
those  only  which  are  ornamental  in  foliage  as  well  as  in  flower.  As  a  rule,  fine 
foliage  is  to  be  preferred  to  fine  flower :  some  few  shrubs  combine  both, 
and  are  very  ornamental.  In  planting  annuals,  it  is  better  to  buy  young 
plants  already  started  in  a  frame  than  to  sow  seeds,  as  thus  spaces  are 
more  easily  calculated,  and  crowding  avoided. 


Flowers  in  Cities. 


35 


Bedding-plants  can  always  be  obtained  from  florists  in  small  pots.  In 
planting,  they  should  simply  be  turned  out  of  the  pots,  the  ball  of  earth 
crumbled  away  a  very  little,  and  the  collar  of  the  plant  set  a  trifle  deeper 
than  when  in  the  pot,  the  earth  carefully  pressed  around  the  plant,  and  a 
gentle  watering  given  at  night  from  the  fine  rose  of  a  water-pot. 

Bulbs  should  be  planted  rather  deep  :  lilies,  three  to  four  inches, 
according  to  the  size  of  the  bulb  ;  tiger-flowers,  two  inches  ;  tuberoses, 
two  inches ;  Jacobean  lily  {Spnkelia),  two  inches  ;  and  gladiolus,  three 
inches.  These  rules  admit  of  exception,  and  larger  bulbs  require  to  be 
planted  deeper  than  small  bulbs  of  the  same  species.  Lilies,  contrary  to 
the  generally-received  opinion,  may  be  safely  transplanted  in  spring,  care 
being  taken  not  to  break  the  shoot  or  small  roots.  All  planting  should  be 
finished  by  the  20th  of  May;  and,  if  the  hot  sun  causes  the  ground  to 
become  parched,  water  should  be  given  at  night. 

The  following  plans  show  proposed  laying-out  of  city  gardens  :  — 

Fig.  I. 
Squares  represent  i  sq.  ft. 


lO 

lo 

lO 

lO 

lO 

lo 

lO 

lO 

lO 

13 

'4 

-f 

A 

14 

'3 

y. 

:9) 

II 

11 

8 

7 

7 

7 

7 

8 

5 

7 

i 

7 

5 

4 

'3' 

4 

7 

>  ■ 

7 

4 

v3> 

4 

7 

7 

I 

I 

V 

2 

I 

\ 

2 

\ 

I 

I 

r 

Turf-border,  i  ft.  wide  round  front  and  sides. 

Outside  dimensions,   lo  X  20  ft. 

Inside  "  9  X  18  ft. 

A.     Trellis  against  house,  and  bed  for  climbing  vine. 


FOR   A   SOUTHERN    EXPOSURE. 


I. 

Salvia  splendens. 

8. 

Heliotrope. 

2. 

Tropasolum  minor  (some  variety). 

9- 

China  roses. 

3- 

Tigridia  pavonia,  or  conchiflora,  six  bulbs. 

10. 

Portulaca. 

4- 

Verbena,  scarlet. 

II. 

Calocasia  esculenta. 

5- 

Verbena,  white. 

12. 

Tournefortia  heliotropoides. 

6. 

Tuberoses,  six. 

13- 

Sweet  alyssum. 

7- 

Mignonette. 

14. 

Tagetes  signata  pumila. 

^6  Flowers  in  Cities. 

The  plants  used  in  the  above  plan  are  all  easily  obtained,  and  would 
give  a  profusion  of  flowers  from  June,  until  killed  by  the  frost.  The  tube- 
roses and  salvias  would  be  especially  effective  in  September.  The 
bedding-plants  should  be  set  in  single  plants.  The  alyssum  and  migno- 
nette may  be  sown,  or  plants  set  out,  four  inches  apart ;  the  portulaca 
should  be  sown  in  a  ribbon,  or  broad  band  ;  the  China  roses  should  be  set 
out  in  clumps  of  three,  nine  inches  apart. 

The  bulbs  of  Tigridias  should  be  planted.  Tuberoses  and  Calocasia  will 
do  better  if  turned  out,  having  been  started  in  pots. 

For  a  display  of  tropical  plants  for  a  warm,  southern  exposure,  let  us 
take  a  garden  of  the  same  interior  dimensions,  —  nine  by  eighteen  feet. 

Here  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  luxuriant  foliage,  and  not  flower,  is  the 
object ;  and  that  all  the  plants  used,  though  small  when  planted,  attain 
great  dimensions  in  a  few  months  :  they  should,  therefore,  not  be  crowded, 
but  each  allowed  to  develop  symmetrically. 

To  cover  the  ground,  a  sowing  of  portulaca  and  sweet  alyssum  may  be 
made  broadcast  all  over  the  bed. 

Fig.  2. 
Squares  represent  2  ft  X  i  ft. 


1 

^ 

c 

c 

•> 

9   . 

10 

:o 

10 

9 

f 

i 

J  - 

/ 

t 

k 

5 

4 

5 

t 

. 

t 

1 

I 

J 

c 

1 

3 

3 

n 

* 

f 

I^--— 

A 

— ^^ 

L 

Turf,  I  ft.  round  front  and  sides. 

Inside  measure,  9X18  ft. 

Outside      "        10  X  20  ft. 

A.     Bed  for  climber  for  trellis  against  house. 


I. 

Cobea  scandens. 

6. 

Canna  Nepalensis. 

2. 

Ricinus  Bourboniensis  arborea. 

7- 

Canna  Muhlcrii. 

\ 

Ricinus  Tuniciensis. 

S. 

Ricinus  macrocarpus  nanus. 

A- 

Canna  discolor. 

9- 

Striped  Japanese  maize. 

5- 

Canna  Annaei. 

10. 

Colocasia  esculenta. 

Tilings  Nciv  and  Old.  37 

Thus,  from  eighteen  plants,  we  should  obtain  a  magnificent  mass  of 
foliage.  The  cobea  is  a  rank-growing  vine,  with  large,  purple,  bell-shaped 
flowers.  The  flowers  of  the  cannas,  or  Indian  shot,  are  showy,  but 
fugitive  ;  and  both  they  and  the  Ricinus,  or  castor-oil  bean,  are  ornamental 
in  fruit. 

We  propose,  in  future  articles,  to  show  how  the  same  garden  may  be 
made  effective  for  spring  flowers. 

Glen  Ridge,  November,  1866.  Edward  S.  Rand,  Jun. 

(To  be  continued.)  1(^ 


THINGS    NEW   AND    OLD. 

This  age  is  not  reverent.  It  gl<5ries  in  recent  accomplishments,  and  is 
dazzled  with  bright  visions  in  the  future.  It  looks  upon  past  generations 
with  a  feeling  akin  to  pity,  as  it  recounts  the  many  discoveries  and  improve- 
ments which  belong  distinctly  to  the  present  age.  In  making  comparisons, 
it  is  natural  and  excusable  that  we  indulge  a  complacent  satisfaction  as 
we  note  our  advance. 

Watching  the  swift  revolutions  of  the  steam  printing-press,  we  recall  the 
old  lever-press  with  a  compassionate  smile.  Is  it  possible  that  people 
once  travelled  in  canal-boats  and  upon  corduroy  roads  ?  In  the  mechanic 
arts,  we  do  not  for  a  moment  tolerate  a  comparison  between  the  past  and 
present.  Hand-work  in  spinning,  weaving,  sewing,  knitting,  in  all  direc- 
tions, is  giving  way  to  mechanism.  Even  in  the  fine  arts,  the  hand  of  genius 
finds  a  rival  in  some  newly-constructed  machine  at  every  turn.  And  so  in 
husbandry  :  the  changes  are  equally  significant,  and  comforting  to  our  self- 
esteem.  We  like  to  put  on  exhibition  the  rude  plough,  the  hand-rake,  and 
sickle,  by  the  side  of  modern  seed-sowers,  mowers,  and  reapers.  At  our 
State  fairs,  that  ox  is  under  weight  that  does  not  come  up  to  two  tons  ;  that 
sheep  is  second-rate  that  is  not  worth  a  thousand  dollars  ;  that  horse  is 
slow  that  does  not  come  to  the  stand  at  2.40.  Within  a  score  of  years, 
the  language  of  the  turf  has  changed  from  the  "  forties  "  to  "  low  down  in  the 
twenties."  And,  in  fruits,  who  can  count  the  new  varieties,  or  estimate 
the  superior  excellence,  of  these  latter-day  gifts  of  Pomona  ?     By  the  refin- 


38  Things  New  and  Old. 

ing  process  of  hybridizing,  may  we  not  yet  expect  to  produce  an  improved 
nectar  for  the  gods  ?  Thus  we  reason  ourselves  into  the  behef,  that,  with 
us,  Hght  has  come  into  the  world  ;  that  the  sun  rides  high  towards  the 
zenith ;  and  that  the  millennium  of  material  things  is  close  upon  us.  But 
we  undervalue  the  past,  our  present  boasting  is  vain,  and  we  delude  our- 
selves in  respect  to  the  future. 

In  taking  a  calm  retrospect,  we  are  inclined  to  agree  with  the  utterance 
of  the  wise  man  nearly  three  thousand  years  ago,  that  "  there  is  nothing  new 
under  the  sun."  This  in  a  certain  sense,  of  course  ;  for  do  we  not  hear  of 
new  seedlings  in  fruits  and  flowei  s,  without  end  of  names  and  merit  ?  But 
of  this  let  us  see. 

Do  the  grapes  at  any  of  our  country  fairs  exceed  in  weight  the  bunch 
borne  from  Eshcol,  "between  two,  upon  a  staff"?  Is  there  any  e\ddence 
that  our  prize  South  Downs  are  superior  to  the  first  of  the  flock  which 
Abraham  offered  for  sacrifice  ?  And  the  stalwart  Devons — who  shall  say 
that  they  excel  the  fat  and  well-favored  of  Jacob's  herd  ?  I  fancy,  also, 
that  Jehu's  span  would  have  made  no  mean  figure  upon  the  Fashion  or 
Riverside  course.  Does  any  one  imagine  that  the  Tyrian  purple  would 
appear  dull  at  the  present  day  ?  Would  not  the  splendor  of  Solomon's 
court  be  counted  respectable,  even  in  this  fast  age  ?  And,  in  vainglorious 
boasting,  does  our  modern  Gotham  excel  the  ancient  Babel. 

In  considering  these  questions,  we  must  come  to  the  conclusion,  in  the 
main,  that  what  is  has  been  ;  that  it  is  the  same  world  now  as  in  the  Abra- 
ham ic  period ;  that  though  progress  is  clearly  seen,  which  seems  to  go  on 
with  accelerated  speed,  yet  there  is  no  probability  of  a  culmination  during 
the  present  age.  Our  little  span  of  life  may  be  all-important  to  us  as  in- 
dividuals ;  but,  with  the  Sovereign  Ruler,  "  a  thousand  years  are  as  one  day," 
and  he  works  out  the  great  problems  of  the  world's  history  by  slow  process- 
es. We  shall  be  wise  to  be  patient,  and  to  estimate  the  past  ages  of  slow 
preparation  according  to  their  true  value.  There  is,  indeed,  much  reason 
to  indulge  in  great  expectations  ;  but  there  is  also  an  extreme  to  which  this 
feeling  may  be  carried.  Like  prudent  men,  we  are  to  understand  and  mag- 
nify our  work  ;  while,  at  the  same  time,  we  guard  against  that  boastful  and 
hurtful  habit  of  exaggerating  our  mission,  which  tends  to  render  our  lives 
a  delusion  and  a  vanity. 


Things  New  and  Old.  39 

In  the  art  of  husbandry,  we  witness  the  slowest  and  most  patient  prog- 
ress. We  must  go  back  to  the  earliest  ages  for  the  foundations  of  our 
knowledge.  The  slow  steps  of  advance  are  wearisome,  and  are  by  no 
means  flattering  to  the  race.  Yet  we  must  bear  in  mind  that  the  subject  is 
one  of  difficulty,  dealing  with  uncertain  and  ever-varying  elements,  and 
requiring  almost  endless  experiments  and  observations  in  order  to  arrive 
at  the  best  results.  Soils,  situations,  variations  in  the  seasons  and  in  the 
weather,  diseases,  and  other  conditions,  are  so  changing,  that  fixed  rules 
cannot  be  laid  down  as  in  mechanics ;  and  the  greater  evil  is,  that,  owing 
to  these  uncertain  elements,  random  experiments  are  most  unreliable  data. 
Yet,  from  the  huge  mass  of  past  experience,  knowledge  is  gradually  sifted. 
This  knowledge  is  stated  more  clearly,  is  made  available,  and  put  into  gen- 
eral use  ;  so  that,  with  frequent  and  important  improvements  in  mechanical 
implements,  with  many  discoveries  and  developments  of  new  varieties  of 
products,  and  with  some  progress  in  the  sciences,  as  applied  to  husbandry, 
we  may  safely  say  there  is  a  steady  advance.  There  are  reverses,  and  in 
some  instances  there  are  failures.  The  wheat-crop  is  almost  given  up  in 
New  England  ;  the  plum  is  a  fruit  scarcely  to  be  found  in  our  markets  ; 
peaches  are  no  spontaneous  growth  at  the  present ;  the  almost  extinct  St. 
Michael  pear  was  unsurpassed  a  generation  since  by  any  new  variety. 
Fifty  years  ago,  the  Sweetwater  grape  was  a  very  reliable  fruit ;  and  the 
Isabella  was  sure  to  ripen,  and  was  excellent. 

Our  contest  with  insects,  with  an  exhausted  soil,  and  with  diseases  in- 
duced by  climatic  changes  consequent  upon  the  destruction  of  our  forests, 
will  require  untiring  energy  and  patience.  It  will  not  do  to  delude  our- 
selves into  the  feeling  that  our  garners  are  to  overflow  with  the  fruits  of  the 
earth.  Yet  we  may  take  courage.  We  are  yearly  learning  new  facts  in 
regard  to  insects,  and  acquiring  dominion  over  them.  Science  is  at  work 
in  the  vast  field  of  research  for  the  specific  food  for  plants.  Practical  ex- 
periments are  developing  varieties  of  plants  adapted  to  the  changes  in 
climate.  This  is  the  ^leld,  and  this  the  work.  It  is  a  struggle  of  which 
this  generation  saw  not  the  beginning,  neither  is  it  to  see  the  beginning  of 
the  end.  We  may  be  compelled  to  abandon  one  old,  favorite,  strongly-for- 
tified post  after  another  ;  the  pleuro-neumonia  may  destroy  our  herds  ;  we 
may-  fail  to  detect  and  control  the  potato-disease  ;  the  plum,  peach,  and 


40  Pear-Culture. 

cherry  may  prove  but  lingering  reminders  of  former  prodigality  :  still,  for 
every  position  abandoned,  we  take  a  new  and  stronger  one.  The  St.  Mi- 
chael, the  Flemish  Beauty,  and  the  Glout  Morceau  pears,  may  perish  ;  but 
we  put  in  such  recruits  as  the  Clapp,  the  Sheldon,  the  Beurre  d'Anjou,  and 
the  ranks  are  stronger  than  ever  before.  Our  cattle-fairs  show  improving 
grades  of  stock  ;  our  farms  indicate  slow  but  gradually-improving  culture  ; 
our  horticultural  exhibitions  plainly  tell  of  more  energy  and  skill,  and  in 
the  quality,  and  especially  the  great  increase  of  varieties,  leave  no  room 
to  doubt  that  the  result  is  a  decided  advance.  But  we  must  gratefully  ac- 
knowledge that  which  comes  to  us  from  the  past ;  we  must  be  moderate  in 
our  expectations,  and  be  patient  in  struggling  with  unending  difficulties  ; 
and  we  must  be  content  to  know  that  ours  is  not  to  be  a  finished  work  ; 
that  we  have  no  slight  task  in  strugglijig  agamst  a  retrograde  ;  and  that  it  is 
a  high  and  worthy  ambition  if  we  can  transmit  our  blessings  unimpaired, 
adding  thereto  according  to  the  wisdom  and  skill  which  God  has  given  us. 

William  C.  Strong. 

PEAR-CULTURE. 

The  time  was,  and  that  within  the  recollection  of  many  now  living,  when 
the  varieties  of  pears  were  few  in  number.  The  St.  Michael,  St.  Ger- 
main, Catherine,  and  Orange  pears,  were  about  all  that  were  generally  cul- 
tivated in  the  vicinity  of  Boston  :  now  there  are  many  collections  that  boast 
of  hundreds  of  varieties.  Formerly  only  a  few  trees  were  sold,  each 
person  buying  one,  two,  or  possibly  half  a  dozen  :  now  many  a  garden 
or  orchard  can  boast  of  hundreds,  or  even  thousands,  of  trees ;  while  our 
market-farmers,  who  heretofore  have  raised  mostly  vegetables,  or,  if  fruits, 
the  small  ones,  are  now  planting  pear-trees  in  great  numbers.  Once 
the  apple  was  the  great  and  leading  fruit-crop  of  Massachusetts,  and 
some  orchards  gave  a  yield  of  a  thousand  barrels  a  year  :  now  apples 
grown  in  this  vicinity  are  a  rarity.  In  old  times,  it  was  considered  very 
difficult  and  unprofitable  to  attempt  to  raise  pears,  partly  because  it  took 
so  long  to  bring  them  into  bearing,  and  partly  because  they  required  high 
cultivation  :  now  these  objections  no  longer  obtain  ;  the  dwarf-pear  giving 
fruit  at  a  very  early  age,  and  even  the  standard  pear  yielding  a  good  crop 
in  about  the  same  number  of  years  that  was  formerly  required  to  bring  an 


Pear-  Culture.  4 1 

apple-orchard  well  into  bearing.  Then  our  cultivators  are  more  accustomed 
to  high  manuring,  and  are  willing  to  do  full  justice  in  this  respect  to  their 
pear-orchards.  The  story  that  was  told  of  the  father  who  objected  to  plant- 
ing an  orchard  because  it  took  so  long  to  bring  it  into  bearing,  but  who 
still  lived  to  eat  of  the  fruit  grown  by  the  son  on  an  orchard  of  his  plant- 
ing, has  been  fully  illustrated  in  many  an  instance  in  pear-culture.  Time 
was,  and  that  within  a  very  few  years,  when  the  Bartlett  and  Seckel  were 
almost  the  only  varieties  planted  :  so  that,  if  a  person  should  say  to  a  nur- 
seryman that  he  wanted  three  trees,  you  might  be  fully  sure  that  one  would 
be  a  Bardett,  one  a  Seckel ;  and  then  he  would  ask  what  else  there  was 
worth  planting,  and  finally  end  by  buying  another  Bartlett.  Now  almost 
every  farmer  you  meet  will  talk  to  you  of  Beurre  this,  or  Beurre  that,  and 
go  through  and  discuss  the  merits  of  scores  of  varieties  with  all  the  free- 
dom of  a  veteran  pomologist.  Once  the  St.  Michael,  and,  later,  the 
Bartlett,  were  considered  the  height  of  perfection  ;  and  it  was  regarded 
as  downright  heresy  to  dissent  from  this  opinion  :  now  many  have  become 
convinced  that  there  are  scores  of  better  pears,  so  far  as  quality  is 
concerned,  than  either  of  the  varieties  named. 

A  great  change  has  been  wrought :  more  pears  are  raised,  more  pears  are 
consumed.  If  prices  were  high  years  ago,  they  are  higher  now.  The  sup- 
ply has  hardly  kept  pace  with  the  demand ;  and  as  prices  are  thus  high,  and 
the  supply  short,  many  have  been  led  to  enter  upon  the  cultivation  of  this 
fruit  on  a  more  extensive  scale.  Years  ago,  when  Manning,  Kenrick,  and 
others  were  raising  and  importing  pear-trees,  the  cry  was,  that  the  market 
would  soon  be  glutted  with  this  fruit  (the  same  was  said  of  strawberries,  and 
yet  the  fruit  has  advanced  in  price  every  year) :  but  we  see  no  such  result ; 
for  pears  bring  better  prices  now  than  at  the  time  referred  to.  If  we  reason 
from  analogy,  we  say  that  what  is  true  of  the  past  will  be  of  the  future.  It 
is  possible  to  plant  too  many  pear-trees  :  but  when  we  remember  the  extent 
of  our  country  5  the  great  increase  of  population  ;  the  facilities  for  transport- 
ing the  surplus  fruit  to  distant  markets ;  the  fact,  that,  in  many  parts  of  the 
country,  pears  cannot  be  successfully  grown,  —  is  it  probable,  that,  for  many 
years  at  least,  the  market  will  be  overstocked  with  this  valuable  fruit  ?  It 
has  been  our  desire  to  see  the  time  when  the  masses,  the  poor  as  well  as 
the  rich,  could  eat  pears  as  well  as  other  fruits  ;  but  they  cannot  do  it  when 

VOL.    I.  6 


■r 


42  Pear-Culture. 


they  sell  from  five  to  seven  dollars  a  bushel.  Then,  if  apples  are  to  con- 
tinue to  fail  us,  we  must  have  the  more  pears,  to  make  up,  so  far  as  possible, 
for  the  deficiency  of  that  fruit.  If,  then,  it  be  assumed  that  pears  can  be 
profitably  grown,  and  that  there  is  a  constantly  increasing  demand  for  them, 
it  becomes  important  to  raise  such  as  will  best  meet  the  wants  of  the  public, 
both  as  to  quality,  and  time  of  ripening.  It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the 
public  are  not  governed  more  by  the  intrinsic  value  of  a  fruit  than  by  its 
showy  appearance,  choosing  generally  the  bright  golden  pear,  the  biilliant 
red  apple,  or  the  rich-looking  black  grape,  without  much  regard  to  quality  ; 
thus  passing  by  the  rich  Belle  Lucrative  to  accept  the  Bufifum,  Merriam, 
Beurre  Clairgeau,  or  some  such  variety  of  inferior  quality.  By  a  more 
thorough  education  of  the  people  through  the  medium  of  horticultural  so- 
cieties and  horticultural  magazines,  this  evil  may  in  the  future  be  remedied. 
An  important  inquiry  is  as  to  what  varieties  shall  be  planted,  in  the  present 
state  of  the  popular  mind,  to  supply  the  market,  and  be  profitable  to  the 
producer,  if  not  the  consumer.  This  will  require  quite  a  different  answer 
than  the  question,  as  to  what  varieties  shall  be  planted  for  home  consump- 
tion ;  for  we  often  speak  of  this  or  that  variety  being  good  to  "  sell,  but  not 
to  eat."  They  must  be  varieties  of  good  size ;  for  though  they  be  of  most 
excellent  quality,  equal  to  the  Johonnot,  and,  like  that  delicious  variety,  small 
and  inferior-looking,  the  public  will  pass  by,  and  refuse  to  buy  them.  The 
Seckel  appears  to  be  an  exception  to  this  rule  ;  for  it  is  a  favorite  wherever 
known.  It  would  seem  to  be  absolute  heresy  to  mention  the  Bell  or  Wind- 
sor, a  very  inferior  sort ;  and  yet  it  is  one  of  the  most  profitable  varieties 
now  grown  for  the  market.  The  tree  is  ver}'  hardy,  bears  well,  and  re- 
quires litde  care  :  the  fruit  sells  well,  because  it  is  early ;  its  color  catches 
the  eye,  and  thus  tempts  the  passer-by  to  purchase  a  pear  that  is  really  only 
suitable  for  cooking.  The  Brandywine  is  an  excellent  summer  pear,  that 
deserves  a  higher  place  than  it  has  yet  received.  It  is  of  more  than  me- 
dium size,  and  thus  possesses  an  advantage  over  most  of  the  summer  pears. 
The  Clapp's  Favorite,  one  of  the  handsomest  and  best  of  its  season,  will 
fill  a  place  just  before  the  well-known  Bartlett  finds  its  way  to  market.  This 
variety  is  a  most  excellent  grower ;  and  if  the  fruit  is  picked  when  hard  and 
apparently  green,  but  just  when  the  defective  specimens  show  signs  of  ripe- 
ness, it  is  good,  and  keeps  well  for  a  summer  pear.     The  Buffum,  though 


Pear-Culture.  43 

rather  below  size,  is  very  handsome,  and  of  fair  quality ;  while  the  tree  is  a 
most  excellent  grower  and  bearer.  One  well-known  pomologist  declares 
it  to  be  a  very  profitable  market-variety.  It  does  best  in  a  light  soil.  Then 
comes  the  Bartlett,  so  universally  known,  attracting  the  attention  of  every 
one  by  its  good  size,  and  rich  golden  color  ;  even  the  windfalls  and  thin- 
nings ripening  up  so  as  at  least  to  be  salable,  if  not  good.  The  tree  is  a 
good  grower  when  young  ;  a  great  bearer ;  the  fruit  of  large  size,  and  good 
quality  ;  and,  taken  all  in  all,  probably  the  most  popular  variety  grown  in 
this  country.  The  public  show  their  good  taste  by  adopting  this  pear  as  a 
favorite,  though  it  is  not  of  the  very  best  quality.  The  Louise  Bonne  de  Jer- 
sey is  much  in  demand  in  the  market ;  and  though  it  is  in  some  localities 
less  popular  than  formerly,  yet  it  stands  well  as  a  salable  variety.  It  does 
much  better  on  quince,  giving  superior  fruit.  The  Doyenne  Boussock  may 
safely  be  put  down  as  an  excellent  market-pear ;  large  size,  handsome,  and 
quite  eatable.  It  is  a  profitable  sort,  and  worthy  the  attention  of  fruit- 
growers. The  Andrews  has  been  raised  to  considerable  extent ;  but  as  it 
comes  in  about  the  same  time  with  the  Bartlett,  and  is  not  as  attractive  in 
appearance,  it  will  never  become  extensively  popular.  The  Golden  Beurre 
of  Bilboa  takes  a  fair  rank  among  this  class  of  pears  :  the  fruit  is  gene- 
rally fair  and  handsome,  but  comes  too  near  the  time  of  the  Bartlett  to  be 
grown  extensively.  Soon  after  will  follow  the  Merriam,  a  native  fruit,  and 
a  prodigious  bearer ;  a  variety  that  sells  well  on  the  fruit-stands  at  the  cor- 
ners of  the  streets.  The  Sterling,  which  comes  a  little  earlier,  is  also  re- 
garded as  a  good  fruit  for  the  market,  because  of  its  beauty,  size,  and 
"  fairish  "  quality. 

And  then,  as  we  come  down  to  the  fruit  of  October,  there  is  Swan's  Or- 
ange, too  acid  for  some,  yet  quite  desirable  on  account  of  its  fine  size, 
productiveness,  beauty  of  fruit,  and  vigor  of  tree.  Then  comes  Beurre 
d'Anjou,  good  in  every  respect,  —  good  bearer,  good  size,  fair,  and  nearly 
first-rate  in  quality.  It  has  been  said  by  a  well-known  pear-grower,  that,  if 
he  were  to  plant  a  thousand  trees,  they  should  all  be  of  this  deservedly 
popular  sort.  It  rots  just  right ;  for  it  gives  you  due  notice  by  commencing 
on  the  outside,  unlike  many  pears  of  fair  exterior.  It  is  true  that  it 
has  the  fault  of  blowing  off  badly,  which  is  a  serious  drawback  in  exposed 
locations.     It  does  equally  well  on  quince  or  pear  stock,  and  is  destined 


44  Pear-Culture. 

to  become  more  and  more  popular  as  it  is  more  widely  known  ;  and  it  may 
be  extensively  and  profitably  planted.     The  Sheldon  is  another  fine  pear, 
of  recent  introduction,  and  of  first  quality.     The  tree  is  a  good  upright 
grower,  and  rather  early  bearer.     The  fruit  does  not  keep  as  well  as  the 
Beurre  d'Anjou,  nor  is  it  particularly  attractive,  but  will  be  appreciated, 
when  eaten,  by  all  lovers  of  good  pears;  and  the  public  should  buy  it.    The 
Lawrence  is  a  late  fall  or  early  winter  pear,  of  good  quality ;  and  it  grows 
fair,  and  colors  up  finely  with  very  little  care.     Its  beautiful  lemon-color 
will  sell  it,  and  it  has  the  merit  of  ripening  with  ver)'  little  care.    The  Vicar 
of  Winkfield  is  a  pear  of  second-rate  quality,  but  is,  notwithstanding,  a 
very  profitable   variety,  especially  for   cooking-purposes,   and    sometimes 
for  eating ;  for  it  will,  in  some  seasons  and  in  some  locations,  give  specimens 
that  will  prove  nearly  first-rate.     If  it  js  allowed  to  overbear,  the  fruit  will 
be  poor,  green,  and  flavorless.      The  tree  is  very  hardy,  and  the  variety 
does  equally  well  on  quince  and  standard,  f   Of  all  the  varieties  that  can  be 
most  profitably  grown   as  dwarfs,  the  Duchesse.(^ngouleme  stands,  per- 
haps, at  the  head  of  the  list.    The  size  of  the  fruit,  -^ith  its  fair  quality  and 
good  appearance,  will  sell  it  in  any  market  at  a  good  price.     Many  con- 
tend that  this  variety  will  do  well  as  a  standard  ;  but  experience  will  show 
otherwise.     The  Beurre  Clairgeau  is  a  very  handsome  pear,  and  grows  to 
Sfreat  size.     It  seems  to  do  better  as  a  dwarf  than  a  standard.     The  Urba- 
niste,  coming  along  before  the  Duchesse,  should  not  be  left  out  of  even  a 
small  collection,  either  for  home-use  or  market.    The  variety  is  a  long  time 
coming  into  bearing ;  but,  when  it  has  reached  a  mature  age,  it  yields  large 
'  and  constant  crops  of  fine,  fair  fruit,  that  will  always  command  a  good  price 
from  those  who  can  appreciate  a  good  fruit.     Other  varieties  might   be 
named ;  for  there  are  many  more  that  many  will  claim  can  be  profitably 
grown,  and  some  will  declare  that  they  will  prove  superior  to  those  enume- 
rated.    It  is  difficult  to  give  a  list  that  will  suit  all  soils  or  locations.     The 
man  who  plants  pear-trees  for  the  most  profit  will  confine  himself  to  five 
varieties,  or,  on  no  account,  exceed  ten  ;  and  will  be  content  to  let  the 
curious  pomologist  and  amateur  test  the  hundreds  or  thousands  of  varieties 
now  on  the  list,  with  all  the  new  ones  that  are  yearly  brought  before  the 
public.     It  may  not  be  out  of  place  here  to  add  a  brief  list  of  pears,  in  a 
brief  way,  that  may  be  satisfactorily  raised  for  home-use.     The  number  of 


The  HorticidtH7'al  Value  of  the  Crow.  45 

varieties  for  this  purpose  should  be  more  extensive  than  the  former  list 
One  object  in  thus  planting  should  be  to  have  as  wide  a  range  of  flavors  as 
possible,  as  well  as  to  embrace  all  the  other  good  qualities  that  can  possi- 
bly be  obtained.  One  5ther  i-hought  should  be  kept  constantly  in  mind  in 
planting  for  hom^use,  —  that  of  a  succession  of  fruit  from  very  early  to  very 
late.  Among  the  very  earliest  comes  the  Madeleine  ;  a  rather  poor  pear, 
of  which  it  might  answer  to  have  a  single  tree.  Better,  though  very  small, 
is  the  Doyenne  d'£te  :  then  the  Supreme  de  Quimper,  Rostiezer,  Tyson, 
Bloodgood,  Pinneo,  St.  Ghislain,  Beurre  Giffard,  and  Brandywine,  are  all 
good  pears  in  their  season,  and  should  find  a  place  in  such  a  collection. 
The  same  may  be  said  of  Dearborn's  Seedling,  Clapp's  Favorite,  Bartlett, 
Belle  Lucrative,  Flemish  Beauty  (rather  sparingly),  Beurre  Bosc,  Abbott, 
Sheldon,  Louise  Bonne  de  Jersey,  Duchesse  d'Angouleme  (on  quince), 
Seckel,  Marie  Louise,  Urbaniste,  Mt.  Vernon,  Beurre  Hardy,  Lawrence, 
Beurre  d'Anjou,  Dana's  Hovey,  Beurre  d'Aremberg  (slow  grower),  Catillac 
(for  cooking).  Vicar  of  Winkfield,  Winter  Nelis,  Beurre  Diel,  and  Glout 
Morceau  in  some  locations.  There  are  many  other  good  varieties,  of  course, 
that  can  be  added  to  this  list,  including  some  of  the  newer  pears  of  great 
promise ;  such  as  Rogers,  Goodale,  Edmonds,  Ellis,  Wellington,  Caen  de 
France,  fimile  d'Heyst,  Gen.  Todtleben,  and  others.  The  above  list  will 
not  be  suitable  to  every  variety  of  soil  and  location,  but  is  probably 
the  very  best  for  one's  own  use.  In  briefly  presenting  this  list  of  pears,  it 
is  proper  to  say  that  those  have  mostly  been  selected  that  by  experience 
have  been  found  to  give  satisfactory  results  ;  and  no  one  can  go  far  astray 

in  adopting  it, 

•  7.  F.  C.  Hyd^ 


4  • 

THE  HORTICULWRAL  VALUE  OF  THE  CROW. 

Perhaps  no  branch  of  American  rural  economy  has  been  so  little 
investigated  as  the  food  of  our  native  birds.  In  Europe,  within  a  few 
years,  the  attention  of  scientific  men  has  been  turned  to  the  subject :  but 
the  information  they  have  been  able  to  obtain,  although  valuable,  cannot, 
of  course,  be  applied,  otherwise  than  by  a  series  of  analogies,  to  this 
countr)' ;  and  the  economical  value  of  most  of  our  species  is  as  yet  almost 


46  TJie  Hortiadtural  Value  of  the  Crow. 

entirely  unknown  to  us.  This  ignorance  is  owing,  principally,  to  the 
difficulty  attending  such  investigations,  —  the  killing  of  great  numbers  of 
birds  in  all  the  seasons  when  they  are  found  with  us,  which  is  absolutely 
necessary,  but  which  is  extremely  distasteful  to  most  persons  ;  and  it  has 
been  aggravated  somewhat  by  the  contradictory  statements  of  various 
persons  in  different  localities  regarding  the  food  of  some  species  that 
they  have  had  the  means  of  observing. 

Of  these  birds,  none  have  given  rise  to  more  controversy  than  the 
Corvidffi,  in  which  are  placed  our  crows  and  jays  ;  and  I  propose  to  discuss 
briefly  here  this  interesting  topic,  and  bring  a  few  facts  and  arguments, 
founded  on  reason  or  actual  observation,  to  show  their  actual  value  on 
the  farm. 

Until  very  recently,!  have  been  the  earnest  advocate  of  these  birds,  and 
have  believed  that  the  benefits  they  render  much  more  than  balance  the 
injuries  they  inflict ;  but  I  must  say,  that,  after  careful  consideration,  my 
faith  in  their  utility  is  sadly  shaken. 

At  the  outset,  I  will  say  that  I  have  kept  specimens  in  captivit)^ ;  and 
have,  by  actual  observation,  proved  that  at  least  eight  ounces  of  such  food 
as  frogs,  fish,  &c.,  are  eaten  daily  by  our  common  crow.  Of  course,  like 
other  birds,  it  can  live  on  a  very  limited  allowance  ;  but  I  think  that  the 
above  is  a  reasonable  amount :  however,  to  be  absolutely  within  bounds,  we 
will  fix  the  food  of  the  crow  to  be  equal  to  five  ounces  of  animal  matter 
per  diem.  Beginning,  then,  with  the  new  year,  we  will  follow  the  life  of 
this  bird  through  all  the  seasons,  and  then  compare  the  results  arrived  at 
together,  good  and  bad. 

During  the  months  of  January,  February,  and  March,  when  the  face  of 
the  country  is  covered  with  snow,  the  insects  being  dormant,  and  the  small 
birds  away  to  more  southern  districts,  most  of  the  crows  migrate  from  New 
England ;  and  the  few  that  remain  depend  upon  a  scanty  subsistence  of 
seeds  of  wild  plants  and  weeds,  acorns,  apples  that  have  been  left  on  the 
trees  in  the  orchard,  and  frozen  ;  and  they  occasionally  capture  a  field-mouse 
that  strays  from  its  nest  in  the  stubble-field  or  swamp.  The  life  of 
the  crow  during  these  months  is  one  continued  starvation  ;  and  the  expres- 
sion, "poor  as  a  crow,"  may  be  applied  to  it,  as  well  describing  its 
condition.  It  succeeds  in  finding  a  few  cocoons  of  Lepidopterous  insects ; 
meets  occasionally  with  a  caterpillar  or  beetle  ;  and,  on  the  whole,  its  labors 


The  Horticultural  Value  of  the  Crow.  47 

during  these  months  may  be  called  beneficial ;  although  the  good  resulting 
from  them  is  of  so  little  amount,  that  we  might  safely  regard  them  as 
neutral.  But,  to  be  beyond  the  chance  of  doing  it  an  injustice,  we  will 
assume,  that,  during  the  three  months  above  mentioned,  the  crow  does  as 
much  good  as  during  the  whole  month  of  April. 

Let  us  adopt,  in  this  discussion,  a  system  of  numerals  to  signify  the 
relative  values  of  this  bird  through  the  year;  taking  the  unit  i  to  represent 
the  labors  of  each  day.  The  crow  is  therefore  valuable,  during  January, 
February,  and  March,  30  units :  and,  in  April,  is  unquestionably  30  units 
more ;  for  its  food  then  consists  almost  entirely  of  noxious  insects  in  their 
different  forms.  It  is  perfectly  safe  to  say  that  it  would  destroy  a 
thousand  insects  in  making  up  the  amount  of  food  that  I  mentioned  above  ; 
and  it  is  not  improbable,  that,  during  this  month,  it  actually  eats  that 
number  daily. 

During  the  first  half  of  May,  its  labors  are  undoubtedly  beneficial ;  for  its 
food  still  consists  almost  entirely  of  insects  :  but  after  the  middle  of  that 
month,  when  the  small  birds  have  begun  to  lay  their  eggs  and  hatch  their 
young,  the  crow  divides  its  diet  pretty  equally  between  them  and  the  insects. 
Now,  it  is  not  apparent,  at  the  first  glance,  how  immensely  injurious  it 
becomes  the  moment  it  begins  to  destroy  the  eggs  and  young  of  our  small 
birds  ;  but  we  may  demonstrate  it  to  an  approximation.  We  will  allow,  that, 
during  the  latter  part  of  May,  half  of  its  food  consists  of  injurious  insects 
and  other  vermin  :  it  is  therefore  beneficial  in  the  whole  month  about  23 
units.  But  it  is  perfectly  reasonable  to  say  that  it  destroys  at  least  the 
eggs  or  young  of  one  pair  of  sparrows,  four  in  number  ;  one  pair  of  warblers, 
four  in  number;  and  one  pair  of  thrushes  or  starlings,  four  in  number:  for  I 
have  known  one  pair  of  Canada  jays  to  kill  and  devour  the  half-grown 
young  of  four  families  of  snow-birds  {yunco  hyemalis)  —  sixteen  birds  in  all 
—  in  one  forenoon  ;  and  have  seen  a  pair  of  crows,  in  two  visits  to  an 
orchard,  within  a  half-hour's  time,  destroy  the  young  birds  in  two  robins' 
nests. 

Now  let  us  see  what  the  injury  amounts  to  that  it  does  in  destroying 
the  four  eggs  or  young  of  the  sparrows,  warblers,  and  thrushes.  It  is  a 
well-known  fact,  that  the  young  of  all  our  small  birds,  whether  insectivorous 
or  graminivorous  in  the  adult  stage,  are  fed  entirely  on  insects.     Bradley 


48  The  Horticultural  Value  of  the  Crow. 

says  that  a  pair  of  sparrows  will  destroy  3,360  caterpillars  for  a  week's 
family  supplies.  For  four  weeks,  at  the  lowest  estimate,  the  young  of  our 
sparrows  are  fed  on  this  diet ;  and  the  family  that  the  crow  destroys  would, 
in  that  time,  eat  at  least  13,440  noxious  insects ;  and  as  they  feed  more 
or  less  upon  this  same  diet  during  their  stay  with  us,  killing  certainly  as 
many  as  fifty  insects  each,  daily,  the  family  would  devour  200  per  diem, 
or,  before  they  leave  us  in  September,  as  many  as  20,000.  The  war- 
blers are  entirely  insectivorous,  and  we  can  certainly  allow  them  as  great 
destructive  capacity  as  the  sparrows.  The  four  that  the  crow  destroys 
would  have  devoured,  before  they  leave  us  in  autumn,  at  least  30,000 
caterpillars  and  other  insects.  A  pair  of  thrushes  has  been  actually  seen 
to  carry  over  a  hundred  insects,  principally  caterpillars,  to  their  young  in 
an  hour's  time  :  if  we  suppose  that  the  family  mentioned  above  be  fed  for 
only  six  hours  in  the  day,  they  would  eat  six  hundred  per  diem,  at  least, 
while  they  remain  in  the  nest ;  which  being  three  weeks,  the  amount  would 
be  12,600  ;  and  before  they  leave  us  in  the  fall,  allowing  only  fifty  each  per 
day, —  a  very  small  number,  —  they  would,  in  the  aggregate,  kill  20,000 
more. 

Now,  we  find  that  the  crow  in  one  day  destroys  birds  that  would, 
together,  eat  96,040  insects  before  they  would  leave  us  for  their  winter 
homes,  or  about  ninety-six  times  as  many  as  it  would  eat  in  a  day  if  its  food 
consisted  entirely  of  them.  It  is  therefore  injurious,  during  the  last  half 
of  May,  —  keeping  our  original  calculation  in  view,  —  598  units. 

During  the  whole  month  of  June  and  the  first  half  of  July,  while  its 
family  are  in  the  nest,  it  is  at  least  doubly  destructive ;  for  its  young  are 
possessed  of  voracious  appetites,  requiring  an  abundance  of  food  to  supply 
them.  Allowing,  then,  that,  of  its  and  their  diet,  half  consists,  of  insects 
during  this  period,  it  is  beneficial  about  46  units ;  but,  as  at  least  one-half 
of  the  other  half  consists  of  young  birds  and  eggs,  it  is  injurious  during  the 
same  period  at  least  96  units  daily,  or  4,320  units  for  June  and  the 
first  half  of  July.  The  remaining  quarter  of  its  and  their  food  during 
this  time  consists  of  berries  and  various  small  seeds,  and  reptiles  ;  and 
this  diet  may  be  considered  as  of  neutral  importance,  economically  speaking. 

During  the  last  half  of  July,  and  through  August  and  the  first  half  of 
September,  its  diet  consists  of  about  half  insects  and  mice ;  and  the  balance^, 
of  berries  and  small  fruits.     It  is  therefore,  during  this  time,  beneficial 


Table  Decoratiois.  49 

about  30  units  ;  and  is  not  injurious,  otherwise  than  by  eating  garden 
fruits  or  grains,  —  items  that  I  do  not  consider  in  the  present  discussion. 
From  the  middle  of  September  until  November,  its  food  loses  much 
of  its  fruit  character,  because  of  the  failure  of  supply  ;  and  it  feeds  at  least 
two-thirds  on  insects  and  other  noxious  animals  :  it  is  therefore  bene- 
firial  30  units,  and  is  not  injurious  ;  and,  during  November  and  December, 
it  i«i  beneficial  to  about  the  same  extent  that  it  is  in  February  and  March, 
or  about  40  units. 

We  have  now  but  to  condense  the  foregoing  results,  and  we  have,  in  the 
aggrej  ate,  the  sum  total  of  the  crow's  merits  and  demerits. 

We  find,  that,  during  the  whole  year,  it  is  beneficial  to  the  amount  of  229 
units,  and  that  it  is  injurious  to  the  extent  of  4,918  units.  If,  for  the  sake 
of  the  greatest  indulgence,  we  take  but  one-fourth  of  this  enormous 
disproportion  as  the  actual  fact,  we  still  have  an  exhibit  that  proves  at 
once  that  these  birds  are  not  only  worthless,  but  are  ruinously  destructive. 

In  presenting  this  short  article,  I  will  say  that  I  am  not  moved  in  the 
least  by  prejudice  or  ill  feeling  for  a  much-disliked  bird,  but  that  I  state  the 
facts  as  they  are,  and  simply  to  throw  a  little  light  on  a  subject  that  has  given 
rise  to  much  discussion  and  controversy.  In  conclusion,  I  will  say  that 
the  jays  are  equally  injurious  with  the  crows,  and  that  they  are  not  deserv- 
ing of  a  moment's  indulgence  or  protection  at  the  hands  of  the  ruralist. 

E.  A.  Savjuels. 

TABLE    DECORATIONS. 

During  the  last  few  years,  much  attention  has  been  attracted  in  Eng- 
land to  the  decorations  usually  employed  for  the  dinner-table ;  and  the  result 
has  been  the  general  disuse  of  the  old  style  of  clumsy,  awkward  epergnes, 
composed  of  heavy-plated  white  metal  and  glass,  and  the  introduction  of  a 
neater,  lighter,  and  more  artistic  form  of  ornament.  These  new  styles 
depend  mostly  for  effect  on  the  flowers  and  foliage  with  which  they  are 
filled  ;  the  material  of  the  epcrgne  filling,  as  is  proper,  a  secondar}'  place. 
At  the  International  Horticultural  Exhibition  in  London,  in  May  last, 
liberal  prizes  were  offered  for  the  best  designs  for  table-decoration  ;  and 
the  result  was  the  production  of  many,  which,  for  simplicity,  neatness,  and 
elegance,  can  hardly  be  excelled. 


50 


Table  Decorations. 


In  this  country,  much  improvement  is  possible  in  this  respect ;  and  we 
commend  the  subject  to  the  notice  of  our  horticultural  societies. 

The  following  description  of  some  of  the  decorations  which  attracted 
most  attention  may  prove  interesting  :  — 


The  above  figure  represents  one  of  the  dinner-table  decorations.     Such 
ornaments  for  the  dining-table  are  confessedly  the  most  difficult  arrange- 


Table  Decorations.  5^ 

ments  that  taste  has  to  achieve.  If  very  dwarf,  they  are  insignificant,  except 
to  the  guests  beside  them  ;  if  of  medium  height,  and  closely  ornamented 
with  flowers  and  foliage,  they  intercept  all  vis-a-vis  communication,  and 
destroy  the  effect  which  ought  to  be  produced  by  the  toict  ensemble  of  the 
table  ;  if  tall,  so  that  a  portion  of  the  floral  decoration  is  above  the  heads 
of  the  guests,  and  the  remainder  on  the  level  of  the  table,  the  effect  of  those 
separated  portions  of  decoration  is  extraordinarily  weakened.  This  design, 
we  think,  avoids  all  these  defects.  Though  of  medium  height,  the  upper 
part  is  of  a  form  not  to  obstruct  the  eye  of  the  guest  in  any  direction  ;  yet 
the  floral  decoration  is  sufficiently  raised  to  entirely  rescue  it  from  being 
considered  insignificant,  even  by  the  guests  most  distant  from  it. 

The  figure  may  be  thus  briefly  described  :  A  glass  stalk  rises  perpen- 
dicularly from  the  centre  of  a  circular  glass  mirror ;  and,  from  the  outer 
edges  of  this  mirror,  glass  chains  connect  it  with  the  top  of  the  centra! 
stalk.  These  glass  chains  are  not  by  any  means  small  and  fragile,  but 
sturdy-looking  links,  stouter  than  those  of  iron  that  are  used  by  wagoners 
for  yoking  horses ;  and  they,  not  being  tight,  give  a  graceful  and  easy  bend 
to  what  is,  in  reality,  a  brace.  The  outer  rim  of  this  mirror  is  very  taste- 
fully dressed  with  flowers  and  foliage  ;  and  a  little,  but  very  little,  of  these 
is  laid  against  the  three  chains,  which  form  so  important  a  part  of  the 
design  ;  the  whole  requiring  very  little  of  either  flowers  or  foliage. 

The  flowers  used  are  blue  and  white  iris  and  double  narcissus,  foliage  of 
the  same,  and  a  few  ferns  and  variegated  leaves  in  character.  For  the 
border,  small  plants  of  lily  of  the  valley  and  .of  ferns,  intermixed  with  ivy. 
Side  devices,  rather  smaller  than  the  centre,  may  have  crimson  and  rose 
rhododendrons,  with  buds  and  foliage  of  the  same  ;  a  few  variegated  leaves ; 
Virginia-creeper  leaves  round  the  top  border ;  and  some  maiden-hair  fern. 

The  frame  of  this  device,  or  epergne,  is  of  solid  glass,  and  rests  on  a 
plateau  of  silvered  glass,  ornamented  with  glass  chain-work  ;  and  there  are 
three  corresponding  chains  of  glass  from  the  top  to  the  base. 

The  specimens  shown  were  intended  for  a  large  banquet  or  buffet.  The 
proportions  would  require  to  be  reduced  for  an  ordinaiy  dinner-table. 

Another  dinner-table  decoration  consisted  of  three  circles  of  looking- 
glass,  having  an  edging  of  ferns,  lycopods,  and  a  few  flowers,  interspersed; 
with   a   few   taller   fronds,   and   pieces   of  the   white-variegated   Cyperus 


52 


Table  Decoratio7is. 


alternifolius,  standing  above  the  rest,  or  hanging  over  the  glass.  The 
central  glass,  which  was  the  largest,  was  arched  over  with  white  coral, 
partially  concealed  by  fronds  of  adiantums  and  golden  fern.     Altogether, 


this  was  a  tasteful  and  elegant  arrangement. 


The  drawing-room  decoration,  of  which  we  give  a  representation,  has  for 
its  flowers  lily  of  the  valley  only,  —  with  the  exception  of  a  purple  laslia,  — 
with  three  blooms  in  the  centre  ;  a  few  variegated  stove-plant  leaves,  and 


Culture  of  Roses  in  Pots,  and  Forcing.  53 

Japanese  honeysuckle,  twining  up  the  stem.  There  is  a  glass  rod  in  the 
centre,  to  which  are  attached  three  light  glass  chains  ;  and  the  glass  dish 
supporting  the  rod  is  placed  upon  a  silvered  glass  plateau,  encircled  with 
crystal  beads. 

The  use  of  glass,  in  many  graceful  forms,  produces  effects  far  better  than 
those  produced  by  metal.  If  silver  light  is  needed,  the  required  effect 
may  be  given  by  employing  silvered  glass.  Ferns  and  the  larger  lycopo- 
dia  are  very  useful  in  table  decoration  ;  and  the  maiden-hair  fern  (adian- 
tum)  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  this  purpose. 

AVe  have  seen  a  very  effective  table  decoration  in  the  form  of  a  circular 
glass  dish,  about  fifteen  inches  in  diameter,  from  the  centre  of  which 
springs  a  silvered  glass  rod  about  an  inch  thick  and  eighteen  inches  high, 
supporting  another  flat,  round  glass  dish  about  half  as  large  as  the  lower 
one.  These  glasses,  filled  with  delicate  flowers  and  ferns,  with  a  graceful 
vine  twined  round  the  central  stalk,  make  by  far  the  prettiest  table  deco- 
rations we  have  seen. 

Adapted  from  English  '•''Journal  of  Horticulture^'' 


CULTURE   OF   ROSES    IN    POTS,   AND    FORCING. 

The  best  roses  for  forcing  are  those  which  have  been  established  a 
year  in  pots,  particularly  if  required  to  bloom  early,  —  say  in  January.  I 
shall  presume  that  the  plants  for  early  bloom  have  been  obtained  in  May. 
They  should  be  shifted  from  the  small  pots  in  which  they  are  usually 
received  into  pots  six  inches  in  diameter,  draining  these  to  one-fourth 
their  depth  with  broken  pots,  with  a  little  of  the  rougher  parts  of  the 
compost  over  the  drainage.  I  have  found  no  better  compost  for  pot 
roses  than  that  formed  of  turf  from  a  pasture  the  soil  of  which  is  rather 
strong  hazel  or  yellow  loam.  The  turf —  having  been  pared  off  two  inches 
thick,  and  laid  up  in  alternate  layers  with  sheep-droppings,  or,  where  the 
latter  cannot  be  procured,  with  horse-droppings  instead  —  should  be  allowed 
to  lie  six  months,  and  then  be  turned,  and,  in  three  more,  again  turned. 
At  the  end  of  twelve  months,  an  excellent  compost  will  be  the  result. 
Previous  to  use,  it  should  be  chopped  with  a  spade,  and  made  somewhat 


54  Culture  of  Roses  m  Pots,  and  Forcing. 

fine,  but  not  sifted.  When  the  turf  is  of  a  light  nature,  it  is  well  to  mix  it 
with  cow-dung  in  preference  to  horse-manure,  and  with  neither  till  it  is  a 
year  old  at  least ;  using  equal  quantities  of  loam  and  thoroughly-rotted 
manure,  of  whatever  kind.  About  one-sixth  of  sharp  sand  may  be  added 
to  make  the  soil  porous.  To  keep  worms  out  of  the  pots,  a  little  soot  may 
be  sprinkled  over  the  pieces  of  turf  placed  on  the  drainage. 

In  potting,  turn  the  plants  out  of  the  small  pots  ;  pick  away  the  drainage 
carefully  ;  press  the  balls  gently,  so  as  to  loosen  them  ;  and  place  the  plant 
with  its  stem  in  the  centre  of  the  pot ;  then  fill  in  the  compost  (which 
should  be  in  a  medium  condition  as  regards  moisture)  round  the  ball,  and 
so  that  the  roots  may  be  covered  about  an  inch.  Press  it  well,  give  a 
good  watering,  and  set  the  pots  on  slates  or  a  concrete  floor,  in  an  open 
and  sunny  situation,  filling  the  intervals  between  the  pots  with  tan  or 
sawdust  up  to  the  rims. 

In  this  situation  the  plants  are  to  remain  through  the  summer,  being 
well  supplied  with  water,  and  frequently  sprinkled  overhead  or  syringed. 
The  very  weak  shoots  should  be  removed,  and  any  showing  for  bloom  are 
to  have  the  buds  pinched  out.  The  very  long  shoots  must  be  cut  back  to 
eight  joints,  if  they  make  more  than  twelve :  otherwise  let  them  alone. 
Stopping  the  shoots  should  not  be  practised  until  the  middle  of  August. 
The  pots  should  be  occasionally  examined  to  see  that  the  roots  do  not 
make  their  way  through  the  holes  at  the  bottom  :  the  object  of  placing  the 
pots  on  slates  is  to  prevent  this  as  much  as  possible. 

Early  in  September,  if  all  has  gone  well,  the  plants  will  be  strong,  and 
have  filled  their  pots  with  roots.  This  being  the  case,  shift  them  at  once 
into  eight-inch  pots,  in  the  same  compost  as  before,  adding,  however,  one- 
sixth  charcoal,  with  the  dust  sifted  out,  in  pieces  from  the  size  of  a  pea  to 
that  of  a  hazel-nut ;  and  this,  with  the  sand,  may  form  one-fourth  of  the 
compost.  Drain  the  pots  well,  and  press  the  soil  gently  round  the  ball, 
which  should  be  loosened  a  little,  so  as  to  disentangle  the  roots.  If  loam 
from  rotted  turfs  cannot  be  procured,  then  the  compost  may  be  formed 
of  two-thirds  loam,  and  one-third  leaf-mould  or  well-rotted  manure,  add- 
ing about  one-fourth  of  river  or  sharp  sand,  and  pieces  of  charcoal.  After 
potting,  give  a  good  watering,  and  place  the  pots  on  the  slates ;  filling  in 
the  spaces  between  them  with  sawdust  or  spent  tan. 


Culture  of  Roses  in  Pots,  and  Forcing.  55 

lii  a  month  after  potting,  the  pots  will  have  become  full  of  roots  :  the 
plants  having  the  strongest  and  best-matured  wood  should  then  be  cut  in 
to  from  four  to  six  eyes,  more  or  less,  according  to  their  strength.  It 
should  be  borr^e  in  mind  that  the  weak  are  to  be  cut  in  most ;  and  the 
strongest  shoots,  the  least.  The  weak  shoots  may  be  cut  in  to  two  or 
three  eyes  ;  those  of  medium  strength,  to  four  eyes  )  and  the  strong,  to  from 
four  to  six  eyes.  Now,  if  possible,  protect  the  shoots  from  wet  by  placing 
them  in  an  open  shed,  and  keep  them  rather  dry  for  a  fortnight  or  three 
weeks.  If  pruned  in  the  second  week  in  October,  they  may  be  thus  rested 
until  the  first  week  in  November ;  then  they  will  soon  break  well  if  the  pots 
be  plunged  to  the  rim  in  a  bed  of  tan  or  other  fermenting  material,  with  a 
heat  of  not  more  than  70°,  in  a  house  with  a  night-temperature  of  45°. 
Here  they  should  be  sprinkled  through  a  syringe  with  water,  morning  and 
evening. 

When  the  eyes  have  broken,  and  the  shoots  are  an  inch  or  so  in  length, 
the  night-temperature  may  be  raised  to  50°,  and  that  is  as  high  as  it  need 
be  for  forcing  roses  until  the  buds  show  color ;  then  it  may  be  increased  to 
55°.  When  in  bloom,  a  temperature  of  50°  from  fire-heat  is  sufficiently 
high.  The  plants  should  be  kept  near  the  glass  ;  and  the  roof  must  not  be 
shaded  by  creepers,  or  otherwise.  Avoid  a  high  temperature  from  fire-heat 
by  night  :  in  fact,  it  would  be  well  to  let  the  fire  go  out  at  night  in  mild 
weather,  lighting  it  in  the  morning,  and  working  on,  so  that  the  highest 
temperature  may  be  attained  by  one  or  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  On 
the  temperatures  above  named,  allow  a  rise  of  5°  on  dull  days  ;  of  10°  on 
those  days  which  are  cloudy,  with  clear  intervals  ;  and  of  15°  in  sunny 
days.  The  art  of  forcing  roses  is  to  afford  them  abundance  of  air 
and  plenty  of  heat  by  day,  and  a  comparatively  low  night-temperature  ;  shut- 
ting up  in  good  time  after  admitting  air  early,  so  as  to  let  in,  catch,  and 
retain  as  much  sun-heat  and  fresh  air  as  possible.  By  day,  the  temperature 
from  fire-heat  should  not  exceed  70°.  The  sprinkling  overhead  may  take 
place  from  nine  to  ten,  a.m.,  and  again  at  the  time  of  shutting  up  the  house  ; 
but  in  dull,  foggy  weather,  only  the  morning  syringing  will  be  necessary. 

Keep  the  plants  as  far  from  the  heating-apparatus  as  possible  ;  and,  above 
all,  avoid  cold  currents  of  air.  Let  the  waterings  be  copious  after  growth 
has  become  active  ;  but  on  the  one  hand  do  not  over-water,  and  on  the 


56  Improved  Culture  of  HyachitJis  in  Water. 

other  afford  a  supply  as  soon  as  the  state  of  the  soil  shows  that  water  is 
necessary :  at  the  same  time,  the  soil  should  never  be  allowed  to  become  so 
dry  as  to  affect  the  foliage.  When  the  buds  are  formed,  the  pots  should  be 
gradually  withdrawn  from  the  hotbed,  partly  to  prevent  the  roots  striking 
into  the  fermenting  materials,  and  partly  to  avoid  a  check  when  the  bloom 
is  nearer  expansion.  They  may  after  this  be  set  on  a  hard  bottom,  as  flags, 
boards,  or  slates,  and  have  liquid  manure  once  or  twice  a  -week,  but  not 
strong.  It  may  consist  of  one  pound  of  guano  dissolved  in  twenty  gallons 
of  soft  water. 

When  the  blooms  are  about  half  expanded,  or  hardly  so  much,  the  plants 
should  be  removed  to  a  cooler  house,  from  45°  to  50°  by  night.  I  have 
never  observed  any  check  result  from  doing  this,  and  the  color  of  the 
flowers  is  rendered  deeper  and  brighter,  and  their  perfume  more  powerful, 
whilst  the  blooming  period  is  likewise  prolonged.  When  the  buds  are  far 
advanced  towards  expansion,  syringing  should  be  discontinued,  and  the 
paths  sprinkled  instead  ;  also  afford  the  plants  ample  room,  abundance  of 
air  when  the  weather  permits,  and  all  the  light  possible.  After  blooming, 
they  should  be  gradually  hardened  off,  and  not  placed  out  of  doors  until 
danger  from  frost  is  past. 

To  keep  up  a  succession  of  bloom,  a  number  of  plants  should  be  pruned 
a  month  later  than  the  first  lot,  say  the  first  in  the  first  week  in  October,  the 
second  in  November,  and  the  third  in  December,  introducing  them  into 
the  forcing-house  in  November,  December,  and  January  respectively,  and 
onwards  up  to  March. 

The  most  suitable  classes  for  early  forcing  are  the  Provence,  the  hybrid 
perpetuals,  and  the  teas. 

G.  Abbey,  in  English  '■'■  Journal  of  Horticulture^'' 

IMPROVED   CULTURE  OF   HYACINTHS   IN   WATER. 

Probably  the  greater  number  of  our  readers  have  upon  their  mantle- 
pieces,  or  in  their  windows,  some  of  the  pretty  plain  or  ornamental  glasses 
in  which  hyacinths  are  flowered  in  water. 

During  the  chilly  days  of  winter,  these  plants,  by  their  fresh  verdure,  re- 
mind us  of  the  summer  that  has  gone,  and  also  foretell  the  promise  of  the 
coming  spring. 


Improved  Culture  of  Hyacinths  in  Water. 


57 


Last  year  (1864),  there  were  exhibited  by  Monsieur  Vavin,  at  a  horticul- 
tural show  in  Paris,  two  hyacinths  grown  in  water,  in  full  growth  early  in 
November.  The  leaves  and  the  roots,  as  is  usual,  grew  before  the  flower- 
spike,  which  remained  stationary.  He  then  conceived  the  idea  of  cutting 
off  the  roots  about  an  inch  below  the  plate  of  the  bulb,  as  we  see  in  the 
following  figure :  — 


In  a  few  days,  the  flower-stem  developed  wonderfully ;  while  the  plants 
with  abundance  of  foliage  bloomed  badly.  The  fact  seemed  worthy  of 
notice  ;  but  the  season  was  too  far  advanced  to  permit  of  experiments  on 


58 


Improved  Culture  of  Hyacinths  m  Water. 


different  varieties,  and  the  experiment  did  not  seem  sufficient  to  warrant 
the  adoption  of  a  new  rule  of  culture. 

This  year  (1865),  the  experiment  has  been  tried  with  many  varieties,  and 
the  experience  of  last  year  is  fully  confirmed  :  in  every  case,  the  finest 
blooms  have  been  developed  from  bulbs  of  which  the  roots  have  been  cut 
off;  they  being  grown  side  by  side  with  bulbs  of  the  same  variety,  with 
uncut  roots.  These  latter  have  in  many  instances  failed,  as  is  usual,  to 
develop  a  flower-spike  ;  and  in  other  cases  have  thrown  a  spike,  of  which 
the  following  figure  is  a  fair  example  :  — 


Here,  then,  we  have  a  new  rule  of  culture  introduced,  which  applies  not 
only  to  hyacinths,  but  also  to  other  bulbous  plants. 

The  rules  of  culture  are  simply,  then,  to  allow  the  flower-stalk  to  develop 
in  a  cool  and  perfectly  clear  vessel. 


Improved  Culture  of  Hyacinths  in  Water.  59 

When  the  stalk  is  about  three  inches  high,  if  it  is  well  formed,  expose 
the  plants  to  a  great  heat. 

If  the  le?ves  grow  faster  than  the  stalk,  cut  off  the  bunch  of  roots  about 
an  inch  below  the  base  of  the  bulb.  This  is  the  experience  of  Monsieur 
Vavin,  the  evhibiter.     Let  us  see  if  the  experience  of  others  confirms  it. 

We  have  also  to  see  if  he  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  the  discovery.  In 
horticulture,  as  in  other  sciences,  little  things  are  often  important ;  and  we 
can  show  that  this  little  experiment  reveals  important  points  in  vegetable 
physiology. 

No  modern  work  which  we  have  consulted  mentions  cutting  off  the  roots 
of  hyacinths,  nor  gives  any  new  rules  for  their  culture. 

The  Dutch  have,  for  ages,  excelled  in  the  cultivation  of  hyacinths,  and 
none  can  produce  them  more  perfectly.  Of  the  old  works  which  treat  of 
the  culture  of  the  hyacinth,  we  may  especially  notice  the  following  :  — 

"The  Florilegium  "  of  Swertius,  published  at  Arnheim  in  1620,  which 
speaks  of  about  forty  varieties  of  hyacinths,  but  does  not  mention  a 
double  one. 

The  work  of  Pierre  Voorhelm,  seventy  years  later,  describes  the  first 
double  variety,  "  Marie,"  with  white  flowers,  which  sold  for  one  thousand 
florins.  "The  New  Treatise  on  the  Culture  of  Flowers,"  by  the  gardener 
Pierre  Morin,  was  published  in  Paris  in  1674. 

This  little  book  contained,  among  many  valuable  articles,  a  chapter  on  hya- 
cinths. They  are  classed  as  single  and  double,  early  and  late,  hyacinths 
of  Peru  (probably  Scilla  Perimiand)  ;  and  the  varieties  have  strange  names. 
The  culture  prescribed  differs  little  from  that  of  other  earlier  French  works, 
and  the  plants  do  not  attain  the  perfection  indicated  in  the  writings  of 
Dutch  authors. 

The  "  Treatise  on  Flowering  Bulbs,"  of  Nicolas  van  Kampen  and  Son, 
—  published  in  1760  in  Haarlem,  and  now  very  rare,  —  contains  chapters 
devoted  to  the  choice  and  composition  of  soil  for  hyacinths,  and  upon  the 
points  to  be  required  for  a  perfect  flower.  It  does  not,  however,  mention 
culture  in  water. 

A  "Treatise  on  the  Culture  of  Different  Flowers" — Saugrain,  Paris; 
published  anonymously  —  gives  a  more  elaborate  treatise  on  history  and 
culture  than  any  former  writer  ;  and  seems  to  have  given  the  idea  of  the 
famous   work   of  St.    Simon    on    the   hyacinth  (  "  La   Jacinthe " ),  which 


6o  Improved  Culture  of  Hyacinths  in  Water. 

appeared  in  Amsterdam  in  1768,  and  which  contains  many  ideas  which 
appear  to  spring  from  the  same  source.  In  the  chapter  on  the  culture  of 
hyacinths  in  water,  the  work  of  Saugrain  directs  the  use  of  either  rain  or 
spring  water,  —  never  hard  water,  or  any  containing  mineral  salts.  Bulbs 
should  begin  to  grow  in  October.  Advocates  a  plentiful  supply  of  water  ; 
the  use  of  earthen  pots,  provided  with  a  small  cock,  and  made  for  the 
purpose ;  and,  during  cold  weather,  the  plunging  of  the  pots  in  hot  dung. 
To  have  hyacinths  all  winter,  bring  the  bulbs  into  growth  ever}-  ten  days ; 
but  do  not  force  the  same  bulbs  the  following  year. 

Miller's  "  Gardener's  Dictionary  "  treats  fully  of  hyacinths,  and  tries  to 
rival  Haarlem  in  this  respect ;  but  the  Dutch  rebel,  and  with  reason.  The 
rules  of  English  botanists,  at  this  time,  give  no  new  hints. 

In  all  these  works,  we  find  nothing  of  the  theory  which  we  have  broached  : 
St.  Simon  alone  seems  to  hint  at  it,  when  he  advances  the  opinion  —  at 
that  time  strongly  contested  —  that  roots  are  absolutely  useless  for  the 
growth  of  the  hyacinth. 

"  I  do  not  think,"  he  writes,  "  that  the  roots  of  the  hyacinth  are  the 
channels  by  which  the  sap  is  carried  from  the  earth  into  the  bulb ;  but,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  conduits  which  serve  to  free  the  bulb  from  too  much 
sap,  which  is  introduced  by  the  solid  and  spongy  mass  in  the  middle  of 
the  root,  and  which  is  called  the  eye  of  the  root.  It  would  not  be  difficult, 
I  think,  to  make  a  bulb  throw  up  its  flowers  without  roots  ;  as  the  maritime 
squill,  the  autumnal  crocus,  the  cyclamen,  &c.  To  prove  the  roots  absorb 
nothing,  I  have  placed  them  in  infusions  of  blue,  of  verdigris,  India  ink, 
and  oil.  The  verdigris  and  oil  killed  the  plant ;  but  the  roots  took  up 
nothing  more  than  in  the  other  colors,  and  they  were  perfectly  transparent. 
The  roots  cut  or  rotted  off  will  not  prevent  the  flower  from  push- 
ing." 

We  see  that  St.  Simon  believed  that  the  roots  could  be  cut  off  without 
injury,  without  knowing  that  it  aided  the  flowering.  His  theory,  that  the 
roots  serve  as  conduits,  does  not  deserv'e  a  refutation  ;  but  it  will  appear 
less  ridiculous  if  we  call  to  mind  the  formation  of  hyacinth-roots,  composed 
of  a  simple  channel,  undivided,  incapable  of  absorbing  liquids  when  the 
spongiole  at  the  end  has  been  cut  off.  We  may  say  that  St.  Simon 
approaches  nearest  the  idea  of  Vavin. 


Hydrangea  Hortensis  for  Out-door  Decoration.  6i 

The  bulb  of  the  hyacinth,  before  it  pushes,  contains  in  its  centre  the 
future  flower,  perfectly  formed. 

For  its  development,  a  little  heat  and  moisture  are  suffi- 
cient ;  and  this  dev^elopment  is  independent  of  the  organs  of 
growtli. 

The  leaves,  on  the  contrary,  take  strength,  and  transmit  it  to  the  bulb, 
by  a  call  upon  the  roots,  under  the  influence  of  light  and  air.  We  can 
easily  see  that  they  absorb  the  greater  part  of  the  nourishment,  and  that 

they  impoverish  the  flower. 

Ed.  Andre,  in  "Revue  Idorticole." 


HYDRANGEA  HORTENSIS  FOR  OUT-DOOR  DECORATION. 

Perhaps  no  plant  has  been  more  generally  cultivated  than  this  variety 
of  hydrangea  since  its  introduction  by  Sir  J.  Banks.  It  is  a  very  imposing 
plant  when  seen  in  its  smallest  form  ;  but  when  seen  out  of  doors  in  au 
tumn,  seven  feet  high,  in  the  form  of  a  large  shrub,  with  thousands  of  mon- 
strous flowers  resting  on  fine  broad  green  leaves,  it  presents  the  grandest 
subject  that  can  be  seen  in  our  climate  in  connection  with  the  flower-gar- 
den, or  decorating  the  margin  of  ornamental  water,  where  it  is  most  at 
home.  The  propagation  of  this  plant  is  so  simple,  and  its  culture  in  pots 
so  well  understood,  that  I  will  not  intrude  with  remarks  on  any  thing 
save  what  relates  to  its  out-door  culture. 

It  is  frequently  asserted  that  the  hydrangea  will  only  succeed  in  favorable 
localities  near  the  sea.  In  the  west  of  England,  and  south  of  Ireland,  it 
may  be  seen  with  large  shrubs,  flowering  freely  without  any  protection  ; 
but  it  also  may  be  seen  thirty  miles  inland  quite  as  fine  by  some  attention 
to  culture.  The  Hydrangea  hortensis  is  a  wonderful  plant  to  suit  situation  : 
it  may  be  seen  in  monstrous  cymes  on  a  wall  facing  south.  On  a  north 
wall  it  will  flower  equally  grand,  although  not  so  abundantly  :  under  the 
branches  of  trees,  on  the  edge  of  a  pond,  or  planted  on  a  rock,  it  will 
flower  profusely.  It  must  not  be  inferred  from  this  that  good  culture  is 
not  necessary :  there  is  no  common  plant  on  which  high  culture  will  tell 
more  strikingly. 

In  commencing  with  young  plants,  the  practice  here  is  to  grow  them  on 
a  bed  of  loam  and  peat  in  a  rough  state.     The  plants  are  planted  on  the 


62  Hydrangea  Hortensis  for  OiU-door  Decoration. 

surface,  and  mulched  with  rotted  dung,  and  watered  as  frequently  as  cir- 
cumstances will  permit.  The  plants  are  removed  and  protected  in  winter 
until  the  wood  assumes  a  shrubby  character  ;  when  they  are  permanently 
planted  out,  or  kept  in  borders,  and  regularly  transplanted  to  suit  require- 
ments. 

In  a  climate  where  frost  would  destroy  the  annual  shoots,  the  plants  may 
be  taken  up  and  put  into  any  sort  of  shed,  with  straw,  or  any  other  thatch, 
to  keep  out  frost.  In  this  sort  of  treatment,  it  is  important  to  maintain  the 
vigor  of  the  plants  ;  and  to  this  end  it  is  necessary,  when  the  plants  are 
laid  in,  to  pack  firmly  moist  earth  about  the  roots.  No  more  trouble  will 
be  required  until  the  latter  end  of  May  ;  when  the  plants  may  be  put  into 
summer  quarters,  and  the  weak  shoots  should  be  freely  thinned  out,  and 
the  beds  well  watered.  The  hydrangea  will  flower  but  sparingly  if  planted 
deep.  Surface-feeding  will  produce  the  best  result  in  flower,  and  prevent 
the  weakly  shoots  that  are  sure  to  come  from  deep  planting.  Our  practice 
here  is  to  top-dress  heavily  the  large  plants  with  rich  pond-mud,  about  the 
end  of  May ;  and  this  treatment  has  lengthened  the  continuation  of  bloom. 
Water  is  the  great  element  of  success  in  cultivating  the  hydrangea.  In 
many  places  where  flowers  are  cultivated,  that  element  is  scarce  ;  but,  in 
special  cases,  deep  pits  may  be  dug,  and  filled  up  with  peat}'  sods  or  other 
spongy  materials  :  this  has  been  done  here  with  success.  Some  of  the  pits 
were  dug  out  six  feet  deep,  the  hole  filled  in  with  rough  sods,  on  top  of 
which  was  put  a  layer  of  stiff  clay,  on  which  was  put  a  layer  of  rotted  dung, 
and  hydrangeas  planted  over  the  surface-level.  The  object  of  the  pits  is 
to  secure  uniform  moisture.  The  plants  are  a  large  size,  and  flower  to  ad- 
miration. I  have  tried  with  various  earths  the  changing  of  the  flowers 
fi'om  pink  to  blue.  I  have  found  the  same  result  in  pure  clay,  pure  peat, 
and  in  the  simple  bodies :  experience  forbids  me  giving  any  decided  opinion 
on  this  matter.  Some  of  the  American  varieties  of  hydrangea  are  very 
beautiful  hardy-flowering  shrubs. 

Charles  M'-Donald,  in  "  Scottish  Gardener.^'' 

[A  mixture  of  iron  filings  or  blacksmith-forge  filings  with  the  earth  will 
cause  the  flowers  to  change  from  pink  to  blue.  Watering  with  chalk-water 
will  counteract  this  effect,  and  change  the  flowers  to  pink  again.  In  some 
soils,  the  hydrangea  naturally  flowers  blue.  —  Ed.] 


Literary  Notices.  63 


LITERARY   NOTICES. 

Bulbs  :  A  Treatise  on  Hardy  and  Tender  Bulbs  and  Tubers,  by  Edward 
Sprague  Rand,  Jun.,  author  of  "  Flowers  for  the  Parlor  and  Garden," 
&c.,  &c.     Boston  :  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.     Price  $3.00. 

The  science  of  horticulture,  as  generally  understood  and  practised  in  this 
country,  comprehends  primarily  the  culture  of  fruit ;  subordinately,  that  of  flowers. 
The  tastes  of  the  American  people  are  practical  :  fruit  is  pecuniarily  profitable  ; 
flowers  gratify  only  the  aesthetic  sentiment.  But  following  the  accumulation  of 
wealth,  and  the  multiplying  opportunities  for  its  indulgence,  a  love  for  the  more 
delicate  and  finer  gifts  of  Nature  is  being  rapidly  developed  ;  and  notably  is 
this  true  with  respect  to  the  love  of  flowers,  and  floriculture.  In  passing,  it  may 
be  remarked,  that  the  publication  of  such  works  as  the  one  under  notice  has 
had  a  powerful  influence  in  eflTecting  this  gratifying  change.  A  beautiful  garden 
is  now  an  indispensable  adjunct  of  a  country-house  ;  and  there  are  few  city- 
homes  which  make  any  claims  to  refinement  and  intellectual  culture  that  are 
not  brightened  and  perfumed  by  a  few  fondly-tended  house-plants. 

There  can  be  no  better  evidence  of  the  progress  of  this  revolution  than  the 
fact,  that  the  state  of  popular  feeling  justifies  the  preparation  of  so  careful  and 
altogether  satisfactory  a  scientific  work  as  Mr.  Rand's  "  Book  of  Bulbs."  Its 
subject  is  strange  to  most,  and  novel  to  all.  Only  the  most  enthusiastic  floricul- 
turists, of  whom  there  have  been  comparatively  few  in  this  country,  have  taken 
pains  to  inform  themselves  minutely  as  to  this  department  of  the  science.  Every 
one  who  knows  any  thing  of  flowers  is  aware  that  the  tulips,  the  hyacinths,  the 
crocuses,  and  the  hlies,  in  his  garden,  belong  to  the  bulb  family  ;  but  what  are 
the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  bulbs,  their  habits,  the  best  mode  of  their 
culture,  the  soils  that  favor  them,  their  enemies  in  the  insect  world,  with  a 
thousand  other  particulars  which  make  up  the  science  itself,  are  questions  which 
very  few,  even  of  our  most  ardent  gardeners,  have  been  competent  to  answer. 
It  is  for  the  enlightenment  of  these,  and  of  the  gi'eat  mass  to  whom  the  exqui- 
site dyes  of  the  amaryllis  and  the  gladiolus,  and  the  creamy  whiteness  of  the  calla 
{Richardia),  are  but  the  common  bounty  of  Providence,  to  be  accepted  without 
gratitude  or  curiosity,  —  it  is  for  the  enlightenment  of  such  that  this  book  was  de- 
signed. We  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  the  work  has  been  admirably  done ; 
and,  if  it  fails  of  its  purpose,  we  shall  be  less  sanguine  as  to  the  speedy  populariza- 
tion of  floricultural  knowledge.  To  the  multitude,  who  love  flowers  as  mere  things 
of  beaut}-,  and  to  the  ardent  amateur,  to  whom  they  appeal  as  illustrating  the 
most  exquisite  processes  of  Nature,  these  biographical  sketches  of  some  of  the 
loveliest  of  the  floral  sisterhood  are  full  of  instruction  and  delight. 

The  fact  that  no  authoritative  work  on  bulbs,  suited  to  the  age  and  the  ad- 
vanced state  of  horticultural  knowledge,  is  now  extant,  makes  this  publication 
especially  timely.  The  works  of  Loudon  and  Herbert  were  admirable  in 
their  day,  but  are  no  more  suited  to  this  than  would  be  the  crude  specula- 


64  Literary  Notices. 

tions  of  Copernicus  and  Galileo  to  these  post-Herschel  times.  Mr.  Rand  may 
safely  claim  for  his  work  that  it  is  the  only  treatise  on  bulbs  which  meets  the 
wants  of  floriculturists  of  to-day. 

But  this  general  distinction  is  speedily  lost  sight  of  upon  examination  of  its 
particular  merits.  These  are,  palpably,  its  clear  and  systematic  arrangement, 
its  affluence  of  learning,  minuteness  of  information,  and  attractive  style.  The  first 
of  these  is  not  the  least  important :  it  is  worth  much  to  be  able  to  open  a  book, 
and,  by  a  glance  at  the  table  of  contents  or  the  index,  to  turn  without  hesitation 
to  the  very  topic  of  which  you  wish  to  read.  Of  the  second  and  third,  space 
will  not  allow  us  to  cite  evidences  ;  but  a  moment's  inspection  of  the  book  will 
convince  the  reader  that  here  may  be  found  just  what  he  wants  to  know  about 
bulbs,  set  forth  in  simple  and  graceful  language. 

These  general  remarks  have  been  so  extended  as  to  preclude  any  minute  ex- 
amination of  the  features  of  Mr.  Rand's  book  ;  and  we  can  do  no  more  than 
merely  to  indicate  in  it  what  seem  to  us  to  be  characteristics  of  special  excellence 
and  value  to  the  horticulturist. 

The  remarks  on  and  rules  for  the  practical  cultivation  of  bulbs  embrace  all 
the  instruction  that  is  needed  by  any  one  possessing  even  the  slightest  knowl- 
edge of  flowers,  in  order  to  the  successful  cultivation  of  bulbs.  The  most  un- 
practical young  lady  may  learn  from  these  how  she  may,  at  small  expense  and 
pains,  glorify  her  parlor  with  the  beauty  and  fragrance  of  those  flowers  which 
are  specially  adapted  for  house-culture.  This  portion  of  the  volume  cannot  be 
epitomized  :  every  line  of  it  contains  a  lesson,  which  must  be  read  in  order  to 
be  learned.  The  author's  views  on  the  preservation  of  varieties  are  confirmed 
by  general  testimony  ;  and  his  tests  by  which  good  bulb-plants  may  be  distin- 
guished from  poor  are  simple  and  conclusive.  The  tulip,  hyacinth,  crocus,  and 
one  or  two  others,  as  being  the  best-known  and  most  common  bulb-plants,  are 
properly  treated  in  separate  chapters,  and  more  at  length  ;  while  rarer  varieties, 
many  of  which  are  unknown  in  this  country,  receive  briefer  notice.  It  is  to  be 
hoped  that  Mr.  Rand  will  supplement  this  popular  treatise  with  another,  which 
shall  supply  information  of  a  more  eclectic  and  recondite  nature.  To  the  New- 
England  reader,  the  chapter  on  the  lily,  which,  best  of  all  bulbs,  flourishes  in 
our  cold  climate,  will  be  specially  interesting. 

It  is,  perhaps,  unnecessary  to  set  forth  the  inducements  to  the  cultivation  of 
bulbs  :  but  there  may  be  some  readers  who  are  not  aware,  that,  less  perhaps 
than  any  other  class  of  plants,  they  are  liable  to  disease,  or  to  the  attacks  of  in- 
sects ;  that  they  are  easily  cultivated  in  the  garden  and  as  house-plants  ;  and 
that,  in  beauty  and  fragrance,  they  vie  successfully  with  the  entire  floral  family. 
Their  adaptedness  for  house-culture  should  specially  recommend  them  to  lady- 
amateurs  ;  few  of  whom,  having  read  Mr.  Rand's  volume,  —  whose  elegant  dress, 
faultless  typography,  and  exquisite  illustrations,  are  fitting  concomitants  to  the 
delightful  subject  he  treats  of, — but  will  clamor  for  a  garden-spot  if  they  are  for- 
tunately rural  residents  ;  or  for  a  conservatory,  or  at  least  a  flower-stand,  if  they 
are  "  city  people." 


MARSHALL   PINCKNEY    WILDER.* 


Marshall  P.  Wilder  was  born  in  Rindge,  in  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, on  the  2 2d  of  September,  1798. 

Our  limits  do  not  allow  us  to  enter  much  into  detail  with  regard  to  any 
portion  of  Mr.  Wilder's  life,  much  less  that  part  which  is  not  purely 
horticultural. 

His  paternal  ancestors  *  were  among  the  early  settlers  of  the  beautiful 
English-like  town  of  Lancaster,  Mass. ;  his  grandmother  being  sister  of 
Samuel  Locke,  a  former  President  of  Harvard  University.  His  father 
bore  the  name  of  Samuel  Locke,  was  of  Puritan  origin  and  Puritan  prin- 
ciples, and  connected  a  farm  with  his  mercantile  pursuits.  Marshall  P. 
was  the  eldest  of  nine  children,  and  was  tenderly  loved  by  his  mother, 
who  was  a  gifted  woman,  pious  like  her  husband,  a  great  admirer  of  the 
beautiful  in  Nature,  and  a  lover  of  rural  pursuits  and  of  countiy  life. 

Under  the  influence  of  such  a  home,  young  Wilder  caught  the  love  of 
Nature  and  of  the  pursuits  of  the  farmer.  It  was  here  that  he  learned 
to  revere  every  thing  that  was  sacred,  and  to  support  the  institutions  of 


*  Livingston's  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Americans,  p.  513. 


VOL.    1. 


65 


66  Marshall  Pinckney    Wilder. 

religion.  His  ardent  temperament,  and  precocity  of  mind,  led  his  parents 
to  desire  their  eldest-born  to  have  a  liberal  education;  and,  having  pursued 
most  of  the  studies  usually  taught  in  common  schools,  he  was  sent  to 
New-Ipswich  Academy  at  the  age  of  about  twelve  years,  with  a  view  of 
preparing  him  for  college.  But  he  found  the  inside  of  an  academy,  and 
the  dead  languages,  rather  too  tame  to  satisfy  his  genius.  He  preferred  the 
wild  sports  of  country  life,  the  healthful  exercise  of  the  farm,  rather  than 
scaling  the  heights  of  mathematics. 

His  good  parents  now  gave  him  his  choice,  —  to  go  to  college  and 
prepare  for  one  of  the  learned  professions,  to  enter  the  store  of  his  father 
and  become  a  merchant,  or  to  learn  the  art  of  farming  upon  the  old 
homestead.  He  preferred  the  latter;  and  was,  ere  long,  a  youthful  farmer, 
familiar  with  the  various  processes  of  tillage,  and  with  the  use  of  agricul- 
tural tools. 

But,  the  trade  of  his  father  increasing,  the  young  farmer  was  needed  in 
the  store,  which  he  was  induced  to  enter;  but  how  was  his  pride  mortified 
that  he  was  to  be  a  mere  apprentice  !  —  that  he  must  begin  at  the  lowest 
round,  and  ascend  the  mercantile  ladder!  He  soon  found,  however,  that  it 
was  not  good  to  rely  upon  his  ancestry  or  parents  for  a  name  and  success, 
but  upon  himself.  He  met  and  conquered  the  difficulties  of  his  chosen 
profession,  and  finally  became  a  partner  with  his  father. 

In  the  year  1825,  Mr.  Wilder  sought  and  entered  upon  a  wider  field  of 
mercantile  enterprise  in  the  city  of  Boston.  He  was  then  a  husband  and 
a  father,  and,  until  the  decease  of  his  first  wife,  resided  in  the  cit}-,  near  to 
his  several  places  of  business,  but  in  1832  purchased  and  removed  to  his 
present  residence  in  Dorchester.  For  nearly  the  whole  of  his  mercantile 
life  in  this  city,  he  has  been  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Parker,  Wilder,  & 
Co. ;  a  firm  to  which  he  is  at  present  attached.  It  is  a  well-known  com- 
mission-house for  the  sale  of  various  woollen  and  other  goods  manufactured 
by  several  of  the  leading  mills  of  this  section  of  the  countr}\  The  pres- 
ent warehouse  is  on  Winthrop  Square,  and  is  one  of  the  most  imposing 
and  best  situated  in  the  city.     There  is  also  a  branch  house  in  New  York. 

Mr.  Wilder  has  been  an  honorable  and  successful  merchant.  He  has 
been  too  generous  and  public-spirited  to  become  immensely  wealthy;  but  he 
has  secured  a  comfortable  fortune  without  resorting  to  wild  speculation, 


Marshall  Pinckney  Wilder.  67 

without  ever  having  failed  to  meet  his  business  obligations.     He  passed 
safely  tlirough  the  commercial  storms  of  1837,  1847,  1857,  and  1861. 

In  connection  with  his  business,  he  has  been  useful  in  several  moneyed 
institutions.  He  has  been  a  director  in  the  Hamilton  Bank  and  the 
National  Insurance  Company  ever  since  their  organization,  or  for  more 
than  thirty  years.  For  twenty  years,  he  has  been  a  director  of  the  New- 
England  Life-insurance  Company;  and  has  also  been  chairman  of  the 
Advisory  Board  of  the  London  and  Liverpool  Insurance  Company. 

Col.  Wilder  has  held  an  intimate  connection  with  military  life,  under  a 
conviction  that  the  existence  of  military  power  is  the  surest  safeguard  of 
civil  authority.  His  last  command  was  that  of  the  Ancient  and  Honora- 
ble Artillery  Company,  at  its  219th  anniversary. 

Col.  Wilder  was  never  specially  fond  of  political  life.  Had  he  loved  it 
as  well  as  he  does  horticulture,  he  might  have  occupied  one  of  the  highest 
places  in  the  gift  of  the  nation. 

After  his  removal  to  his  adopted  State,  he  uniformly  declined  political 
office  until  1837,  when  he  consented,  at  the  solicitation  of  his  neighbors, 
to  represent  them  in  the  Legislature  of  Massachusetts  for  one  year.  Ten 
years  from  that  date,  he  was  again  called  to  civil  office,  as  a  member  of 
the  Governor's  council.  The  next  year,  he  was  chosen  a  State  senator 
from  the  county  of  Norfolk;  and,  on  the  organization  of  the  Senate,  was 
elected  president  of  the  body,  —  a  place  that  he  filled  with  eminent  ability. 

The  name  of  Col.  Wilder  was  often  mentioned,  in  1852,  as  a  suitable 
candidate  for  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  State,  by  members  of  the  party 
in  power.  His  views  in  declining  such  a  use  of  his  name  are  expressed 
by  him  in  the  following  lines :  "  During  the  remainder  of  my  days,  I  wish 
to  prosecute,  without  interruption,  my  commercial  business;  to  enjoy,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  comforts  of  rural  life  and  of  domestic  tranquillity;  and 
to  devote  such  time  as  I  may  be  able  to  command  to  agriculture,  horticul- 
ture, and  kindred  arts.  These  are  far  more  congenial  to  my  taste;  and  in 
them  I  tmst  I  may  be  able  to  do  more  for  the  welfare  of  my  fellow-citizens, 
for  the  prosperity  of  my  beloved  country,  and  for  the  progress  of  society."  * 

For  a  long  course  of  years,  Mr.  Wilder  has  occupied  conspicuous  places 
in  societies  that  are  devoted  to  the  advancement  of  agriculture  and  horti- 
culture. 

•  Communication  in  Boston  Daily  Journal,  Sept.  7,  1852. 


6S  Marshall  Pinckney    Wilder. 

As  early  as  1849,  when  in  the  prime  of  life,  he  took  an  active  part  in 
the  organization  of  the  Norfolk-county  Agricultural  Society.  At  the 
primary  meeting,  his  Excellency  Charles  Francis  Adams,  our  distinguished 
minister  at  the  court  of  St.  James,  presided,  and  gave  a  handsome  dona- 
tion towards  founding  the  society.  Mr.  Wilder  was  elected  the  president 
of  the  association.  He  has  been  annually  re-elected  from  that  day  to 
this.  In  the  autumn  of  the  same  year,  the  first  exhibition  of  the  society 
was  held  at  Dedham.  It  was  a  great  agricultural  day  for  that  period,  with 
its  assembly  of  ten  thousand  people,  with  the  fine  cattle-show,  and  with 
the  great  array  of  talent  that  was  collected  at  the  dinner-table.  The 
president  was  the  orator  of  the  day,  and,  for  an  hour  and  a  quarter, 
discoursed  eloquently  upon  the  noble  subject  of  agriculture,  particularly 
agricultural  education.  At  the  festive  board  were  assembled,  by  his 
invitation,  Webster,  Everett,  Mann,  Quincy,  Briggs,  and  a  galaxy  of  names 
such  as  are  seldom  recorded  on  similar  occasions.*  The  novelt}-  of  the 
presence  of  ladies  at  the  tables,  at  the  instance  of  the  president,  made  the 
hours  pass  all  the  more  agreeably ;  and  the  custom  was  soon  adopted  at 
similar  anniversaries  throughout  New  England. 

At  this  period,  and  during  his  whole  life,  Mr.  Wilder  received  many 
invitations  to  deliver  addresses  before  various  agricultural  societies.  The 
Governor  of  this  Commonwealth  appointed  him  Chairman  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Commission  for  the  World's  Fair  in  London,  in  1850.  As 
another  compliment  for  his  agricultural  and  horticultural  services,  he  was 
appointed  a  commissioner  of  the  Exhibition  of  the  Industry'  of  all  Nations, 
in  the  Crystal  Palace  in  New -York  City,  in  1853,  and  was  present  on 
that  occasion.  He  was  also  appointed,  by  the  Royal  Pomological  So- 
ciety of  Belgium,  —  a  government  institution,  —  the  commissioner  for 
America. 

In  several  addresses.  Col.  Wilder  has  advocated  agricultural  education ; 
and,  while  President  of  the  Senate,  procured  the  passage  in  that  body,  by 
a  unanimous  vote,  of  a  bill  for  the  establishment  of  an  Agricultural  College, 
which  failed  in  the  House.  In  consequence  of  this  failure,  he  submitted 
a  bill,  which  passed  into  a  resolve,  authorizing  the  Executive  to  appoint  a 
board  of  five   commissioners,  who  were   to   examine   the   subject   more 

*  Agricultural  Transactions  of  Norfolk  County,  1849-51,  pp.  i3:-i4S. 


Marshall  Pinckney  Wilder.  69 

thoroughly,  and  report  to  the  next  Legislature.  He  was  made  chairman 
of  this  commission,  and  in  connection  with  Rev.  President  Hitchcock 
of  Amherst  College,  another  member,  drew  up  a  report  on  the  subject  of 
agricultural  education;  the  materials  of  the  report  being  made  up  of  Dr. 
Hitchcock's  observations  in  Europe  in  visiting  a  large  number  of  agricul- 
tural schools  and  experimental  farms.  These  united  efforts  were  the  seed 
which  has  chiefly  given  rise  to  the  Agricultural  College  that  is  now  estab- 
lished at  Amherst,  of  which  Mr.  Wilder  is  the  first  tmstee. 

At  this  period,  Mr.  Wilder  was  the  leading  spirit  in  influencing  the 
different  agricultural  societies  of  this  State  to  act  in  harmony,  and  in  the 
movement  out  of  which  grew  the  Massachusetts  State  Board  of  Agriculture, 
of  which  he  was  elected  president  in  1851,  and  for  eleven  years  a  member, 
by  appointment  of  the  Governor's  council.  In  connection  with  the  Board 
of  Agriculture,  he  suggested  a  national  convention  of  cultivators,  which 
should  endeavor  to  do  for  the  agriculture  of  the  whole  country  what  the 
Board  were  attempting  for  that  of  Massachusetts.  Similar  suggestions 
came  from  gentlemen  connected  with  agricultural  societies  in  other  States. 
As  a  result,  the  United-States  Agricultural  Society  was  organized  at 
Washington,  D.C.,  in  1852;  and  Col.  Wilder  was  elected  its  first  president, 
and  held  the  office  for  six  years,  or  until  his  resignation  of  the  same. 

During  his  presidency,  Mr.  Wilder  addressed  the  society  in  Massa- 
chusetts, New  York,  Pennsylvania,  Ohio,  and  Kentucky.  The  attend- 
ance of  people  was  often  from  seventy  to  eighty  thousand  a  day;  and 
the  cash  receipts  of  a  single  exhibition  sometimes  amounted  to  nearly 
forty  thousand  dollars.  Under  his  administration  was  instituted  the 
"  Great  National  Field-trial  of  Reapers  and  Mowers  "  at  Syracuse,  N.Y., 
—  the  first  of  the  kind  in  the  world,  —  when  forty-two  machines  were 
entered  for  competition,  and  kept  up  the  exciting  contest  for  a  week. 

At  the  close  of  his  official  duties,  the  society  presented  him  with  its 
large  gold  medal  of  honor,  inscribed  to  Mr.  Wilder  as  "  Founder,  First 
President,  and, Constant  Patron;"  and  with  a  tea-service  of  solid  silver, 
with  a  complimentary  inscription. 

Col.  Wilder,  as  a  horticulturist  and  pomologist,  has  a  world  wide  repu- 
tation.    It  is  in  this  capacity  that  he  is  best  known  everywhere. 

Soon  after  he  removed  to  Boston,  or  in  the  year  1829,  was  organized 


JO  Marshall  Pinckney  Wilder. 

the  Massachusetts  Horticultural  Society,  under  the  leadership  of  Gen. 
Henry  A.  S.  Dearborn,  who  was  elected  its  first  president.  Col.  Wilder 
was  one  of  the  noble  band  that  founded  this  society.  At  its  eleventh 
annual  meeting,  in  1840,  he  was  elected  the  fourth  president  of  the 
societ}-,  and  was  annually  re-elected  to  the  same  office  for  eight  years. 
During  his  presidency,  much  from  his  personal  exertions,  the  property  of 
the  society  increased  from  a  small  amount  to  nearly  forty  thousand  dollars. 
Through  his  leadership,  the  old  Horticultural  Hall  in  School  Street  was 
erected,  which  was  for  so  many  years  an  ornament  to  the  city.  It  was 
a  brilliant  period  in  the  history  of  the  society.  Its  several  festivals  in 
Faneuil  Hall  and  elsewhere  were  attended  by  the  talent  and  elite  of  the 
country,  and  constituted  gala-days  of  each  year. 

It  was  chiefly  through  the  exertions  of  Col.  Wilder  as  one  of  the  com- 
mittee that  separated  the  society  from  Mount- Auburn  Cemetery,  which  it 
really  had  the  honor  of  founding,  that  the  committee  agreed  on  the  terms 
of  separation.  He  was  the  pacificator,  and  the  proposer  of  those  favor- 
able terms  for  the  society  which  were  finally  accepted,  and  which  have 
been  its  chief  source  of  wealth,  and  which  must  greatly  increase  those 
riches  in  all  time  to  come.  As  a  memorial,  Mr.  Charles  O.  Whitmore  has 
presented  a  fine  marble  bust  of  Mr.  Wilder  to  the  society,  which  now 
adorns  the  Library  Hall,  and  will  forever  be  a  monument  of  his  disinter- 
ested labors.*  Col.  Wilder  is  still  an  active  member  of  the  society;  has 
been  one  of  its  Executive  Committee  for  twenty-six  years,  and  of  the  Fi- 
nance Committee  for  eighteen. 

But  Mr.  Wilder  has  been  more  widely  known  at  home  and  abroad  as 
the  President  of  the  American  Pomological  Society  for  the  past  eighteen 
years,  —  a  position  that  he  still  occupies.  He  and  such  men  as  Andrew  J. 
Downing,  and  men  of  like  tastes,  had  long  considered  the  formation  of 
such  a  society  as  important  to  the  interests  of  American  pomolog)^ 
Accordingly,  in  July,  1848,  he  drew  up  a  circular,  calling  a  meeting  of 
fruit-growers  and  horticulturists  in  the  city  of  New  York. on  the  follow- 
ing October.  This  was  signed  by  committees  of  several  States,  Mr. 
Wilder's  name  being  first,  as  in  the  case  of  the  call  for  the  convention  that 
formed  the  United-States  Agricultural  Society. 

*  The  Horticulturist  for  1863,  pp.  163,  164. 


Marshall  Pinchiey  Wilder.  71 

Col.  Wilder  has  delivered  addresses  before  it  in  the  cities  of  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Boston,  and  Rochester ;  as  well  as  a  eulogy  on  his  lamented 
friend,  Mr.  Andrew  J.  Downing.  When  it  is  considered  that  these  ad- 
dresses, and  many  others  before  various  societies  and  on  numerous  festive 
occasions,  were  written  and  delivered  by  a  person  with  little  more  than  a 
common-school  education ;  that  they  were  prepared  in  intervals  snatched 
from  the  grasp  of  his  mercantile  profession,  in  connection  with  the  profes- 
sion of  a  horticulturist,  —  the  industry,  tact,  learning,  and  genius  of  the 
orator  appear  quite  remarkable. 

We  have  space  for  but  two  or  three  brief  extracts  from  Col.  Wilder's 
addresses.  In  an  address  before  the  American  Pomological  Society,*  he 
said,  — 

"  Our  trees  —  from  the  opening  bud  to  the  golden  harvest ;  from  the 
laying-off  of  their  gay  autumnal  livery,  and  during  their  rest  in  winter's 
shroud,  waiting  a  resurrection  to  a  new  and  superior  life  —  are  all 
eloquent  preachers,  proclaiming  to  our  inmost  soul, 

'  The  Hand  that  made  us  is  divine.' 

Taught  by  their  counsels,  who  does  not  admire  the  wisdom,  perfection, 
and  beauty  of  this  fair  creation.'  —  the  tiny  bud,  incased  in  coats  of  mail 
so  that  the  rude  blasts  may  not  visit  it  too  roughly,  rivalling  in  its  mechan- 
ism the  human  eye,  and  destined  to  perpetuate  its  own  species  distinctive 
as  the  soul  of  man;  the  enamelled  blossom,  unfolding  her  virgin  bosom  to 
the  warm  embrace  of  vernal  air,  bespangling  the  orchard  with  starry  spray, 
scarcely  less  beautiful  than  the  glittering  host  of  night,  dancing  in  rainbow 
hues,  and  flinging  on  the  breeze  a  fragrance  richer  than  the  spices  of 
Ceylon's  isles,  —  sweet  harbinger  of  bountiful  harvest;  the  luscious  fruits, 
God's  best  gift  to  man,  save  woman,  —  the  melting  pear,  rough  or  polished 
rind,  with  sweetest,  honeyed  flavor;  the  burnished  apple,  tempting  human 
taste,  from  the  mother  of  our  race  to  her  last  fair  daughter;  the  royal 
grape,  clustering  beneath  its  bower  of  green,  making  glad  the  heart  of 
man;  the  brilliant  cherry,  suffused  with  loveliest  tints  of  rose  and  white, 
or  dyed  in  deepest  incarnadine;  the  velvet /^a<r//,  mantled  with  beauty's 
softest  blush,  and  vying  with  the  oriency  of  the  morning;   the  delicious 

*  See  Address  for  1858,  p.  24. 


'J2  Marshall  Pinckney  Wilder. 

plum,  veiled  with  silvery  bloom,  over  robes  of  azure,  purple,  or  cloth  of 
vegetable  gold."     And  more  of  equal  beauty  and  eloquence. 

In  the  course  of  his  address  before  the  same  society  at  Boston,  in  1862, 
Mr.  Wilder  uttered  these  characteristic  words  :  "Oh!  let  me  be  remem- 
bered in  some  beautiful  flower,  some  graceful  tree,  some  luscious  fruit. 
Oh,  yes !  far  better  than  storied  monument  or  sculptured  urn,  let  me  be 
remembered  as  one  who  labored  to  adorn  and  improve  the  earth,  to  pro- 
mote the  pleasure  and  welfare  of  those  who  are  to  follow  me." 

At  the  Exhibition  of  the  United-States  Agricultural  Societ}'  in  1855, 
Ex.-Gov.  King  of  New  York  remarked,  in  reference  to  Mr.  Wilder,  "I  have 
served  with  the  president  of  this  society ;  and  I  am  here  to  saj',  that  I 
know  no  abler,  more  efficient  officer  for  this  distinguished  post.  At  home 
and  abroad,  the  same  man,  the  same  power,  the  same  vigor,  the  same  intel- 
lect, are  brought  to  bear  on  the  great  cause  we  are  here  assembled  to 
celebrate." 

It  is  Col.  Wilder's  custom  to  rise  early,  to  devote  the  morning  to  books, 
and  to  the  superintendence  of  his  garden  and  nursery ;  the  middle  of  the  day 
to  mercantile  business  in  Boston;  and  the  evening  to  his  family  and  study. 

During  his  leisure  hours,  he  has  filled  several  large  folio  volumes  with 
his  own  sketches,  delineations,  and  descriptions  of  fruits  proved  under  his 
personal  inspection.  This  has  been  the  work  of  a  long  life.  He  continues 
these  investigations  daily;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  public  may  have 
the  benefit  of  these  studies.  He  has  made  the  pear  a  speciality.  His 
collection  of  pears  embraces  every  variety,  foreign  and  native,  of  note;  to 
which  he  adds  the  novelties  of  every  year.  Having  a  correspondence  with 
the  most  distinguished  pomologists  of  Europe  and  America,  he  receives 
annually  all  such  as  are  worthy  of  notice.  His  collection  embraces  twenty- 
five  hundred  bearing-trees;  and  he  has  had,  during  his  life,  more  than 
eight  hundred  varieties  of  the  pear  on  his  grounds.  Among  plants,  the 
camellia  has  been  his  speciality.  He  has  had  many  hundreds  of  varieties, 
thousands  of  plants,  and  more  than  a  thousand  seedlings,  some  of  which 
bear  the  names  of  himself  and  family,  which  he  secured  by  hybridization, 
of  which  he  has  given  a  published  account. 

Enough  has  been  written  to  give  the  chief  points  in  Col.  Wilder's  life. 
He  has  performed  the  work  of  several  ordinar)'  men  during  a  long  life. 


Marshall  Pinckney  Wilder.  73 

and  he  has  been  eminent  in  all  that  he  has  undertaken.  He  has  great 
ability  as  a  presiding  officer;  and  has  often  been  called  upon,  not  only  to 
be  the  president  of  several  societies,  but  to  occupy  the  chair  on  special  oc- 
casions; as  at  the  first  meeting  of  persons  called  to  consult  in  reference 
to  what  has  now  become  the  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology,  of 
which  he  is  a  vice-president;  at  the  celebration  in  Dorchester  in  1855,  it 
being  the  two  hundred  and  twenty-fifth  year  from  the  landing  of  the  first 
settlers,  when  Hon.  Edward  Everett  delivered  the  oration ;  at  the  second 
festival  of  the  Sons  of  New  Hampshire,  when  he  succeeded  Mr.  Webster 
as  president  of  the  association ;  and  on  occasions  previously  mentioned. 

Had  Mr.  Wilder  received  a  liberal  education,  and  become  devoted  to 
either  of  the  learned  professions,  he  would  have  attained  to  eminence. 
Without  the  advantages  of  a  public  education,  he  has  written  more  that 
will  live,  and  has  exerted  more  influence  in  the  world,  than  the  majority  of 
those  who  have  enjoyed  the  highest  advantages  in  schools  and  universities; 
and  he  stands  out  as  one  of  the  best  examples  of  a  self-made  man.  His 
chief  influence  has  been  exerted  as  a  merchant,  as  an  agriculturist,  and 
especially  as  a  horticulturist;  while  as  a  gentleman  of  benevolence,  of 
public  spirit,  of  ardent  patriotism,  of  unblemished  morals,  he  has  made 
his  influence  felt  far  and  wide.  His  earnest  and  well-spoken  addresses 
have  been  listened  to  by  hundreds  of  thousands  of  his  countrymen,  and 
in  print  they  have  been  read  by  millions.  He  has  suffered  recently  from 
ill  health,  but  is  now  convalescent,  and,  it  is  hoped,  will  live  long  in  the  en- 
joyment of  health  and  happiness. 

We  cannot  better  conclude  than  in  the  words  of  Gov.  Bullock  at  the  late 
Exhibition  in  Dedham :  "  I  meet  here  to-day  the  members  of  this  useful  and 
prosperous  society  of  Norfolk,  sitting  and  rejoicing  under  the  presidency 
of  one  who  has  applied  the  results  of  well-earned  commercial  fortune  to  the 
development  of  the  capacities  of  the  earth,  so  largely  and  so  liberally,  that, 
in  every  household  and  at  every  fireside  in  America  where  the  golden  fruit 
of  summer  and  autumn  gladdens  the  side-board  or  the  hearth-stone,  his 
name,  his  generosity,  and  his  labors,  are  known  and  honored."  * 

*  The  excellent  likeness  of  Col.  Wilder  which  we  present  is  from  a  fine  steel  engraving,  formerly  exe- 
cuted in  connection  with  his  services  wliile  President  both  of  the  American  Pomological  and  the  United- 
States  Agricultural  Societies. 


74 


Flowers  of  May. 


FLOWERS    OF    MAY. 

In  the  last  number,  we  chronicled,  in  their  due  succession,  the  opening 
of  the  hardy  flowers  of  April,  —  such  of  them  as  bloomed  in  our  sight  last 
spring.     Now  we  continue  the  record  with  the  flowers  of  May. 


We  begin  with  a  native  of  our  woods,  reclaimed  and  domesticated.  A 
bed  about  four  feet  in  diameter,  covered  with  the  broad  green  foliage  of 
Trillium,  grajidiflorum,  on  which   rest   more   than    a   hundred   triangular 


Flowers  of  May.  75 

flowers,  each  three  inches  wide,  and  of  the  purest  whiteness,  is  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  objects  in  the  garden  at  any  season.  It  is  precisely  such  a 
bed  as  this  which  furnished  the  text  of  what  we  are  writing. 

The  trilliums  are,  for  the  most  part,  an  exceedingly  shy  family.  They 
love  moist,  half-shaded  woods,  and  thrive  in  the  rich  mould  of  decayed 
vegetation.  There  are  many  kinds ;  but  most  of  them,  when  removed  to 
the  garden,  pine  and  dwindle.  We  well  remember,  some  years  ago, 
admiring  the  profusion  and  beauty  of  the  pink-and-white  flowers  of  Trillium 
pictum,  in  a  swamp  at  Island  Pond,  Vt.,  not  half  a  mile  behind  the  railway 
station.  These,  and  the  fine  native  shrub,  Viburnum  lantanoides,  with  its 
rich  clusters  of  milk-white  flowers,  were  queens  of  the  solitude.  Once  or 
twice  since  then,  we  have  planted  Trillium  pidum  in  the  garden,  given  it 
all  the  rotten  leaves  it  could  desire,  and  otherwise  encouraged  it  to  the 
best  of  our  skill ;  but  it  would  not  thrive  ;  and  we  doubt  if  any  of  it  is 
now  living.  The  purple  trillium  is  more  manageable,  and  has  lived  here 
six  or  eight  years,  blooming  a  little  every  spring.  Yet,  as  a  garden  flower, 
neither  this  nor  any  other  of  its  race  is  to  be  compared  with  Trilliu7n 
grandiflorum,  which,  in  a  well-prepared  soil,  —  that  is,  a  light  soil  enriched 
with  leaf  mould,  —  will  thrive  to  admiration,  and  bloom  with  increased 
beauts-  every  year.  The  plants  should  not  be  often  removed  or  divided, 
except  for  purposes  of  propagation.  It  is  a  tedious  and  difficult  process 
to  raise  them  from  seed ;  and  to  divide  the  root  is  the  best  way  to 
increase  them  for  the  amateur  cultivator.  We  know  no  locality  where 
they  grow  wild  in  this  neighborhood.  Ours  were  sent  us  from  Canada, 
where  they  grew  in  a  pasture  on  the  slopes  of  the  Mountain  of  Montreal. 
There  were  about  twent}'  of  the  tuberous  roots,  which,  being  planted, 
bloomed  rather  feebly  the  next  year,  but  improved  every  spring,  till  they 
formed  a  superb  circle  of  bloom.  Some  of  them  have  since  been  divided, 
and  it  will  require  one  or  more  seasons  to  restore  them  to  perfection. 
The  buds  open  with  the  whiteness  of  a  snow-drift;  and  they  remain  a  long 
time  in  this  state,  at  length  assuming  a  rosy  tint  as  they  fade. 

A  bed  of  polyanthus,  side  by  side  with  the  trillium,  forms  a  striking 
contrast  with  its  virgin  white  ;  for  it  is  gay  with  innumerable  brilliant,  not 
to  say  gaudy,  hues,  —  red,  brown,  crimson,  yellow,  pink,  purple,  black,  and 


T^  Flowers  of  May. 

scarlet.  The  polyanthus,  the  primrose  (not  the  evening  primrose,  a  very 
different  flower),  and  the  cowslip  (not  our  meadow  cowslip,  which  is  no 
cowslip  at  all,  but  a  Caltha  or  marsh-marigold),  —  these  three,  we  say,  are 
plants  very  nearly  akin,  being  all  closely  allied  members  of  the  genus 
Primula.  The  auricula  is  of  the  same  race,  and  the  most  beautiful,  but, 
in  the  latitude  of  Boston,  not  so  easy  of  cultivation  as  a  border-flower.  It 
usually  bears  the  winter ;  but  the  hot,  dry  summer  withers  it  away. 
Indeed,  moisture  is  the  great  need  of  all  the  family.  A  damp  border, 
under  a  north  wall,  is  a  good  place  for  them.  Plant  them  in  a  light  soil 
mixed  with  rotten  leaves  and  very  old  manure,  cover  them  thinly  with  dry 
leaves  or  coarse  hay  in  winter,  and  in  the  spring  they  will  give  you  abundant 
flowers,  rising  in  bright  trusses  eight  or  ten  inches  from  the  soft  green  of 
the  tufted  foliage.  After  they  have  done  their  blooming,  you  may  divide 
them  ;  and  thus,  in  a  few  years,  you  may  multiply  them  indefinitely.  Or 
you  may  choose  the  best,  remove  them  while  in  bloom  with  a  ball  of  earth 
about  the  roots,  plant  them  apart  from  the  inferior  sorts,  and  save  the  seed, 
from  which  good  varieties  will  be  sure  to  spring. 

The  polyanthus  and  auricula  are  the  pride  of  the  family.  The  primrose 
and  cowslip  are  in  less  esteem  ;  though  the  yellow  primrose  is,  to  our 
thinking,  very  beautiful.  The  two  first,  though  very  desirable  in  the 
border,  are  pre-eminently  "  florist  flowers  ; "  and  those  who  wish  to  practise 
their  elaborate  culture  in  pots  will  find  good  directions,  in  the  books  of 
Hogg  and  Glenny,  on  the  treatment  of  this  class  of  plants. 

May  2.  —  Poletnonium  reptans.  —  This  is  a  species  of  the  plant  commonly 
known  as  "Jacob's-ladder."  It  is  of  a  dwarf  growth  and  creeping  habit. 
The  flowers  are  bright  blue,  and  it  will  grow  anywhere.  Chclidonium 
diphylla. — A  plant  with  succulent  leaves  and  a  yellow  flower,  not  devoid 
of  beaut}'.  Phlox  subulata.  —  This  is  the  well-known  moss-pink,  whose 
innumerable  flowers  of  pink,  rose,  and  white,  overspread  the  garden 
borders  at  this  season  with  their  rich  masses  of  color.  Nothing  is  easier 
of  cultivation.  It  asks  little  but  to  be  let  alone.  The  white  variet}-,  with 
a  pink  spot  in  the  centre,  is,  perhaps,  the  prettiest.  Phlox  divaricata.  — 
This  is  of  taller  growth,  with  clusters  of  flowers  of  a  porcelain-blue.  It 
commonly  blooms  a  little  later  than  the  other. 


Flower's  of  May. 


77 


SpircEa  alpina.  —  A  graceful  little  shrub,  not  among  the  most  conspicuous 
of  its  race  :  its  best  quality  is  its  earliness. 


May  3.  —  Epimedium  macranthiim.  — This  is  a  very  curious  hardy  peren- 
nial, with  clusters  of  whitish  flowers  of  a  singular  shape  and  considerable 
beauty. 

May  10.  —  Spircza  primifolia.  —  Few  shrubs  are  finer  than  this,  or  so  fine, 
when  it  is  in  its  perfection.  Its  long,  slender  shoots  are  thickly  set  with 
innumerable  white  flowers,  like  miniature  roses.  It  rarely  suffers  from  the 
winter :  and  its  foliage  in  the  autumn  is  scarcely  less  beautiful  than  its 
flowers  in  the  spring ;  for  its  small  shining  leaves  are  painted  throughout 


78 


Flowers  of  May. 


with  a  vivid  red  and  purple.  Spircea  Niundertii  is  much  less  known,  but  is 
not  inferior,  at  least  in  its  blooming  season.  Its  pliant  shoots,  bending 
with  the  weight  of  their  clustering  white  flowers,  look  as  if  bowed  under  a 
load  of  freshly-fallen  snow.  It  is  only  in  plants  well  established,  and 
developed  by  several  years'  growth,  that  the  beauty  of  this  spiraea  becomes 
fully  apparent ;  for  the  individual  flowers  are  smaller  than  those  of  several 
other  varieties.  Spircea  ulmifoUa  very  soon  follows,  —  a  fine  robust  sort, 
of  the  hardiest  constitution,  and  great  vigor  of  growth.  The  flowers  are 
in  large  white  clusters,  and  very  ornamental.  Caragana  speciosa  is  a  shrub 
of  a  very  different  race,  with  drooping,  pea-shaped  flowers  of  a  bright 
yellow.     Its  early  bloom  makes  it  desirable. 


Uvularia  grandiflora  is  a  native  perennial  of  no  little  beaut}',  with 
yellow,  drooping  flowers.  The  large  native  Convailaria,  Solomon's-seal, 
with  its  pendent  flowers  of  green  and  white,  is  also  well  worth  a  place  at 
the  back  of  the  flower-bed,  where,  in  a  rich,  moist  soil,  it  becomes  a  much 
finer  plant  than  in  its  wild  state.  The  Actceas,  also  natives,  are  beginning 
to  bloom  ;  but  they  are  most  striking  when  in  fruit,  with  their  shining 
berries,  white  and  coral-red. 


Flowers  of  May.  79 

May  II. — Prunus  sinensis.  —  The  double  variet}'  of  this  shrub  is  of 
rather  recent  introduction,  and  is  of  the  greatest  beauty.  It  is  much  like 
the  double-flowering  almond,  which  blooms  at  about  the  same  time,  except 
that  the  flowers,  instead  of  being  pink,  are  of  the  purest  white.  Like  the 
double  almond,  it  is  of  dwarf  growth,  and  should  be  in  every  collection  of 
shrubs.  It  proves  hardy  enough  here.  Occasionally  some  of  its  branches 
have  been  killed  back ;  but  it  usually  survives  the  winter  uninjured.  Its 
worst  enemy  is  the  borer,  which  now  and  then  attacks  it.  The  double 
Chinese  cherry  is  a  fine  flowering  tree,  and  its  blossoms  lose  nothing  by 
close  examination.  The  double  apples,  red  and  white,  when  well  pruned, 
are  also  beautiful  trees  at  this  season ;  and  the  Japanese  double  crab, 
covered  with  legions  of  pendent  flowers,  is  one  of  the  finest  objects  in  its 
way  that  can  be  conceived.     It  is  still  rare. 

May  13.  —  The  Tartarian  honeysuckles  begin  to  open  their  flowers. 
Next  to  the  weigelias,  these  old  and  well-known  shrubs  are,  perhaps,  held 
most  in  esteem.  The  red  and  the  white  varieties  are  familiar  enough  to  most 
people ;  but  there  is  a  much  rarer  sort,  which  seems,  however,  to  be  but  a 
seedling  variety  of  the  old  species.  This  is  variously  known  in  catalogues  as 
Loiiicera  Tartarica  grandifiora,  —  the  large-flowered  Tartarian  ;  or  Lonicera 
spedosa,  —  the  showy  Tartarian.  It  is  far  handsomer  than  the  others  ;  for 
not  only  are  the  flowers  much  larger,  but  they  are  much  more  vivid  in  color. 
They  are  of  a  deep  rosy-red,  often  striped  and  edged  with  white.  No  shrub 
is  more  beautiful  when  in  full  flower;  and,  as  with  the  other  Tartarians,  its 
management  is  of  the  simplest. 

Another  admirable  shrub,  less  known  than  it  deserves  to  be,  is  the 
"wayfaring  tree,"  —  Viburnum  lantana, — just  now.  May  16,  coming  into 
bloom.  It  has  large  leaves,  deep  green  above,  and  whitish  beneath  ;  and 
at  the  end  of  every  shoot  opens  a  broad,  circular  head  of  flowers  like  those 
of  its  kindred,  the  laurustinus.  Unlike  that  plant,  however,  it  is  perfectly 
hardy  ;  and  though  it  will  grow  in  time  to  a  small  tree,  if  allowed  to  do 
so,  it  may  easily  be  kept  within  any  desired  bounds  by  pruning  it  just 
after  blooming. 

As  May  advances,  flowers  open  so  thick  and  fast,  that  to  record  them 
all  would  be  a  work  of  space  and  time  beyond  our  allotment ;  and  one 
must  pause  to  make  a  selection.     There  is  one,  at  least,  in  bloom  for  the 


8o 


Flowers  of  May. 


last  few  days,  which  no  one  who  sees  it  could  think  of  omitring.  It  is  a 
perennial,  —  a  columbine  called  by  botanists  Aquilegia  glandulosa.  Its 
blooming  season  is  far  in  advance  of  that  of  its  kindred.  It  is  of  low  and 
modest  growth,  its  tufts  of  delicate  leaves  seldom  rising  more  than  a  hand's- 
breadth  from  the  earth  ;  and  the  flower-stalk  which  they  send  up  is  from  a 
foot  to  a  foot  and  a  half  high.     At  its  top  it  bears  one,  two,  three,  or  half 


a  dozen  superb  flowers,  in  shape  like  stars,  from  two  to  four  inches  in 
width,  the  centre  white,  and  the  points  bright  blue.  There  is  not  on  the 
whole  list  of  perennials  a  more  delicate  or  beautiful  flower.     The  strengdi 


Popular  Pears.  8 1 

of  its  constitution  is  another  matter.  A  large  bed  of  them  stood  out  last 
winter  safely  here,  with  a  thin  covering  of  leaves.  If,  however,  this  should 
eventually  prove  frail,  there  is  another  columbine,  —  Aquilegia  alpina, — 
undoubtedly  hardy,  and  almost  as  good.  It  dififers  from  glandulosa  chiefly 
in  that  the  extremities  of  the  flower-leaves  are  more  pointed.  The  plant 
is,  however,  far  more  robust,  and  has  borne  the  test  of  several  winters 
unharmed.  It  is  still  rare  ;  though  other  columbines  are  often  sold  under 
its  name. 

Funkia  Sieboldii  variegata.  —  This  fine  plant  takes  its  place  here,  not  in 
right  of  its  flowers,  which  do  not  appear  till  some  time  later,  but  for  the 
sake  of  its  beautiful  foliage,  just  now  in  perfection.  It  is  one  of  the  day 
lilies.  Its  large  tufts  of  broad  leaves,  of  a  soft  and  delicate  green,  richly 
veined  and  marbled  with  pure  white,  make  it  one  of  the  most  ornamental 
of  hardy  foliage  plants. 

One  more  flowering  shrub,  and  we  close  for  the  present,  reserving  the 
rest  of  this  month  of  blossoms  for  our  next.  The  shrub  is  an  alpine 
daphne,  —  Daphne  C/ieorum,  —  very  dwarf  in  its  habit  of  growth,  with  small 
leav^es  set  thickly  along  its  pliant  stems,  which  bear  at  every  extremity 
clusters  of  bright-pink  flowers,  as  fragrant  as  they  are  pretty.  We  have 
heard  imputations  cast  on  Daphne  Cneoruni.  Its  maligners  have  said  that 
it  is  not  quite  hardy,  and  needs  the  protection  of  its  native  snow.  We 
only  know  that  it  has  stood  here  for  years  uninjured,  and  that  it  is  one  of 
eight  or  ten  shrubs  that  are  the  last  we  would  part  with. 

Francis  Park/nan. 


POPULAR  PEARS. 

There  are  some  varieties  of  pears  to  which  few  persons,  however  critical, 
can  for  any  reason  object.  Some  of  these  are  old  favorites,  and  others  are 
newer,  but  equally  good  sorts.  The  pomologist  and  experienced  fruit- 
grower may  think  it  unnecessary  to  call  by  name,  and  describe,  such  kinds 
as  have  been  so  long  before  the  public,  and  whose  good  qualities  have 
become  so  widely  known ;  but  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  is  a 
large  class  to  whom  such  information  as  this  will  prove  acceptable.  Since 
the  apple-crop  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  large  cities,  and  along  the  sea- 


82 


Pop2ilar  Pears. 


coast  of  Massachusetts,  has  proved  a  failure,  many  persons  have  planted 
pear  trees  instead  of  apple,  and  almost  to  the  entire  exclusion  of  the  latter. 
The  majority  of  such  persons  are  novices  in  pear-growing,  and  may  not 
know  the  best  varieties,  such  as  can  be  planted  with  a  reasonable  certainty 
of  success.  It  will  be  the  object  of  this  article  to  give  such  information 
to  this  large  class  to  whom  we  have  referred.  We  shall  begin  with  that 
old  favorite,  — 


The  Bartlett.  —  This  variety  has  been  regarded  as   of  foreign  origin, 
which  opinion  has  never  been  questioned  until  quite  recently  ;  and  the  facts 


Popular  Pears.  83 

still  seem  to  be  greatly  in  favor  of  such  a  belief.  Perhaps  no  pear  in  the 
country  is  so  widely  known,  and  so  popular,  as  this  noble  fruit.  It  was  culti- 
vated extensively  by  Enoch  Bartlett  of  Roxbury,  whose  name  it  bears ;  and 
was  widely  disseminated  by  him.  Mr.  Downing  says,  "  It  is  an  English  variety, 
which  originated  about  1770  in  Berkshire,  and  was  afterwards  propagated  by 
a  London  grower  by  the  name  of  Williams.  It  comes  from  Europe  generally 
marked  "  Williams."  No  pear  succeeds  better  in  every  variety  of  soil  and 
location,  and  no  variety  gives  better  crops  of  good  fruit ;  and,  though  it 
may  be  of  foreign  origin,  it  seems  perfectly  adapted  to  our  climate.  Its 
earliness  is  also  very  much  in  its  favor  ;  for  it  comes  at  a  season  of  the  year 
when  a  delicious  pear  is  very  acceptable.  The  tree  is  an  upright  and  good 
grower  when  young,  with  yellowish-brown  wood,  with  a  rather  narrow, 
medium-sized,  glossy,  folded  leaf  The  fruit  is  large,  pyramidal,  sometimes 
a  little  uneven  and  knobby ;  stalk  stout,  about  an  inch  long,  set  in  a  rather 
shallow,  uneven  cavity ;  open  calyx,  in  a  shallow  basin,  sometimes  plaited  ; 
skin  yellow,  smooth,  and  thin,  often  with  a  beautiful  blush  on  the  sunny  side, 
and,  in  some  locations,  with  considerable  russet ;  flesh  white,  fine-grained, 
melting,  with  a  peculiar  perfumed,  vinous  flavor,  not  admired  by  all ; 
somewhat  variable  in  quality.  Time  of  ripening,  ist  to  20th  of  Septem- 
ber. It  is  a  great  bearer,  and  the  tendency  of  the  tree  on  this  account  is 
to  premature  old  age.  It  does  pretty  well  on  quince,  but  is  much  better 
as  a  standard  ;  and  the  fact  that  it  comes  into  bearing  very  early  renders  it 
less  desirable  to  dwarf  it.  One  of  our  best  fruit-growers  gives  the  average 
age  of  the  Bartlett-tree,  after  it  comes  into  bearing,  as  twenty-five  years,  — 
a  much  shorter  period  than  is  generally  accorded  to  pear-trees. 

Seckel.  —  This  is  another  well-known  variety,  and  one  that  stands,  in 
point  of  quality,  before  any  other  pear  in  the  world.  It  is  an  American 
variety,  the  history  of  which  is  quite  interesting,  as  given  by  Downing.  It 
originated  near  Philadelphia,  and  seems  to  have  been  a  chance  seedling, 
as  are  many  of  our  very  best  American  pears.  The  tree  is  a  slow  grower, 
with  short-jointed,  dark-colored  wood,  and  small,  roundish  leaves.  It  is 
quite  compact  and  regular  in  form,  healthy,  and  long-lived.  The  fruit  is 
from  small  to  medium  size,  quite  regular  in  form,  nearly  obovate  ;  color 
dull  yellow,  with  russet,  and  generally  with  a  bright-red  cheek  on  exposed 
specimens ;    calyx  small,   nearly  closed,  in  a  shallow  basin  ;  stem  short, 


84 


Popular  Pears. 


slightly  cni'ved,  rather  slender,  set   in  a    slight    depression ;   the    flesh 
yellowish-white,  very  juicy,  with  a  rich  peculiar  flavor  and  aroma,  unlike 


any  other  pear.  It  is,  if  possible,  too  rich,  —  almost  cloying.  The  time  of 
ripening  is  last  of  September  to  last  of  October.  The  tree  is  a  long  time 
coming  to  maturity,  but  lives  to  good  age,  and  yields  its  rich  fruit  in  abun- 
dance, which  always  commands  a  high  price.  It  is  ver)-  doubtful  if  a  pear 
of  better  quality  can  be  produced.  It  seldom  does  well  as  a  dwarf,  and 
should  not  be  jdI  anted  as  such. 

Urbaniste.  —  This  is  a  variety  of  foreign  origin  that  deser\'es  a  higher 
place  among  pears  than  it  has  yet  received.  It  is  several  years  coming  into 
bearing,  even  on  quince.  It  is,  in  all  respects,  a  first-rate  pear.  The  tree 
is  a  fair  grower,  of  regular  shape,  and  compact,  ver}^  hardy,  with  rather  short- 
jointed,  yellowish  wood,  with  peculiar  roundish  and  prominent  leaf-buds. 
When  the  tree  once  comes  into  bearing,  it  yields  large  crops  of  fine,  fair 
fruit,  which  command  a  ready  sale  at  good  prices.  Fruit  medium  to  large 
size,  obovate,  obtuse  at  stem-end  ;  stalk  an  inch  or  more  long,  often  having 
one  or  more  leaf-buds  upon  it,  rather  stout,  set  in  a  slight  depression ;  calyx 
small,  nearly  closed,  in  a  narrow,  well-defined  cavity;  skin  thick,  generally 


Poptdar  Pears. 


85 


smooth,  pale  yellow,  occasionally  nisset,  with  spots  of  pale  red  on  fully- 
exposed  specimens  ;  flesh  nearly  white,  very  melting  and  juicy,  with  a  very 


peculiar  and  pleasant  "rose-water"  flavor.     It  keeps  well.     Ripe  middle 
of  October  to  middle  of  November.     It  does  equally  well  as  a  dwarf  or 


standard. 


(To  be  continued.) 


James  F.  C.  Hyde. 


86  The  Seasons  of  1865  and  1866. 


THE    SEASONS   OF    1865    AND  1866. 

The  horticulturists  of  Massachusetts  have  not  only  a  changeable  climate 
to  contend  with,  but,  in  addition,  hordes  of  insects  of  various  species,  which 
swarm  in  immense  and  increasing  numbers  every  year,  and  threaten  to 
blast  the  hopes  and  labors  of  the  cultivator. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  the  years  of  1864  and  '65  were  remarkable 
for  long-prevailing  droughts,  especially  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1865. 
The  springs  had  not  been  so  low  before  in  the  memory  of  the  oldest  per- 
son ;  and,  in  many  places,  water  was  with  difficulty  obtained  for  family  use. 
In  some  sections,,  young  forest  and  ornamental  shade  trees  actually  died 
for  want  of  moisture  ;  and  in  many  places  the  ground  was  thoroughly  dry  to 
the  depth  of  four  or  five  feet,  which  had  the  effect  of  preventing  the  circula- 
tion of  sap,  and  so  weakening  the  trees,  that  the  fruit  and  flower  buds  were 
imperfectly  formed,  or  not  formed  at  all,  laying  the  foundation  for  the  failure 
of  many  fruits  and  flowers  during  the  past  season. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  strawberry-crop  in  this  vicinit)'  was  very  de- 
ficient ;  in  some  localities,  almost  a  total  failure.  It  was  so  in  my  own  lim- 
ited plantation  ;  my  beds  not  producing  one  box,  where,  on  the  same  extent 
of  ground  in  previous  years,  I  had  obtained  twenty.  My  vines  did  not 
produce  any  runners  in  August,  1865,  suffering  severely  from  the  drought ; 
and  this  was  generally  the  case  in  the  experience  of  many  others  of  my 
acquaintance.  AVith  a  slight  covering,  they  did  not  winter  very  well,  and 
looked  poorly  in  May,  and  were  in  bloom  the  14th  of  that  month.  On 
the  morning  of  the  15th,  we  had  a  hard  frost,  the  thermometer  falling  to 
29°  :  that  probably  completed  the  destruction  which  the  drought  had  com- 
menced. All  varieties  shared  the  same  fate,  and  the  same  disappointment 
was  experienced  by  many  others  which  I  suffered  myself.  Consequently, 
good  strawberries,  fresh  from  the  vines,  were  scarce  and  high;  and  no  others 
are  fit  to  eat.  Strawberries  transported  from  New  York,  and  other  places 
south,  lose  their  exquisite  flavor,  and  must  be  unwholesome,  as  they  are  un- 
palatable to  the  consumer,  in  this  their  decaying  state. 

I  need  not  say  much  about  peaches  ;  for  nobody  in  these  days  expects  to 
get  any,  however  luxuriously  the  trees  may  look  in  autumn.     I  believe  this 


The  Seasons  of  1865  and   1866.  87 

great  drought  had  much  to  do  with  the  complete  failure  of  this  crop  the  last 
season  ;  although  the  extreme  cold  of  Jan.  15,  when  the  thermometer  fell 
to  16°  below  zero  in  my  garden,  was  sufficient  to  destroy  the  fruit-buds, 
even  if  they  had  not  been  weakened  by  the  drought.  This  peach-business 
is  the  most  discouraging  of  all  others  in  the  horticultural  line.  I  have 
alwaj's  had  a  dozen  or  more  healthy  peach-trees  on  my  place  for  the  last 
fifteen  years,  destroying  those  that  had  a  tendency  to  the  disease  called 
"  the  yellows,"  setting  out  new  trees  in  fresh  soil  almost  every  year  to  supply 
their  places  ;  and  I  do  not  reniember  more  than  four  or  five  seasons  out  of 
the  fifteen  when  I  obtained  peaches  enough  for  my  family  and  friends,  and 
for  those  I  had  to  fight  with  the  robins  and  catbirds  to  save  any.  The  robins 
are  sure  to  stick  their  bills  into  them  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  color  hand- 
somely, and  the  catbirds  and  bees  follow  suit ;  so  that  at  least  half  the  crop 
are  punctured,  and  perish  before  maturing.  My  peach-trees  did  not  show  a 
single  bloom  last  spring,  but  look  hopeful  now  for  the  next  season  ;  but 
probably  I  am  doomed  to  disappointment  as  usual. 

From  the  plum-tree  we  do  not  expect  much  ;  for,  between  the  black -wart 
and  curculio,  this  fine  fruit  has  almost  disappeared  from  the  vicinity  of  Boston. 
I  had  dug  all  mine  up  as  a  nuisance,  but  spared  two  trees  which  seemed  to 
be  more  promising,  and  free  from  warts.  This  year  they  were  heavily  laden  ; 
and,  being  large  trees,  I  expected  to  obtain  from  them  at  least  three  bushels 
of  plums.  But,  before  they  began  to  ripen,  the  bees  commenced  to  puncture 
them  ;  and,  to  save  any  for  preserving,  I  was  obliged  to  gather  them  before 
ripe,  and  my  expected  crop  had  dwindled  down  to  about  one  bushel  of  sound 
and  unsound  fruit,  while  the  ground  was  completely  covered  under  the  trees 
with  the  fallen  decaying  fruit.  Notwithstanding  the  freedom  of  the  trees 
from  warts  in  the  spring,  they  are  now  a  sight  to  look  at ;  for,  during  the 
summer,  the  black-wart  has  extended  to  every  branch,  and  almost  ever)' 
twig.     So  much  for  plums. 

Now  for  the  canker-worms  and  apple-trees.  What  a  sad  subject  this  is 
to  write  upon  !  Our  beautiful  orchards  were  the  pride  of  our  land  until 
the  canker-worms  made  their  appearance  ;  but  now  what  a  desolation  is 
\\itnessed  when  the  rich  green  foliage  of  May  and  June  is  consumed  by 
these  voracious  insects,  and  the  trees  appear  as  though  fire  had  run  over 
them ! 


88  The  Seasons  of  1865  ajid  1866. 

The  only  complete  remedy  that  I  know  of  to  prevent  these  ravages  is 
the  tedious  process  and  patient  continuance  of  the  application  of  tar.  I 
succeeded  the  last  season  in  getting  the  mastery  over  them ;  so  that  my 
trees  retained  their  beauty,  and  I  secured  fruit  enough  for  my  own  use,  and 
should  have  had  many  barrels  to  sell  but  for  the  apple-worm,  and,  as  I 
suppose,  the  effects  of  last  year's  drought,  combined.  I  have  from  thirty  to 
forty  apple  and  cherry  trees  in  my  garden,  which  I  was  determined  should 
not  mar  the  beauty  of  my  place.  I  had  some  faith  in  Ellis's  protector,  and 
had  them  applied  to  about  twenty  trees  which  he  attached  to  my  trees  on 
the  23d  of  October.  On  the  same  day,  we  saw  the  first  solitary  female 
grub.  I  was  not  sure  about  the  safety  of  the  protectors  :  so  I  thought  it 
prudent  to  tar  the  trees  above,  which  I  did  after  tacking  a  strip  of  tarred 
paper,  six  or  eight  inches  wide,  around  the  tree  ;  and  commenced  tarring. 
Mixing  a  little  poor  oil  with  the  tar,  I  found  it  was  not  necessary  to  apply  it 
every  day.  I  watched  very  carefully  day  by  day,  and  found  the  grubs  were 
not  numerous  until  the  8th  of  November.  The  thermometer  had  fallen 
that  morning  to  18°,  and  the  ground  froze.  In  the  afternoon  and  evening 
of  that  day,  the  thermometer  at  35°,  the  grubs  began  to  go  up  in  consider- 
able numbers,  but  scarcely  a  male  attending  them  :  some  few  got  over  the 
protector,  and  were  caught  in  the  tar;  but  large  numbers  were  stopped,  and 
remained  below  the  protectors.  They  continued  their  movement  upwards  in 
small  numbers  ;  when  on  the  night  of  the  13th,  thermometer  46°,  cloudy, 
wind  south-west,  they  swarmed  in  immense  numbers  ;  and  ten  thousand  were 
crushed  by  the  hand  on  the  bodies  of  the  trees,  below  the  protectors.  I 
had  whitewashed  the  trunks  of  the  trees  near  the  ground,  that  I  might 
more  plainly  watch  the  operations  of  the  insects,  which  I  did  every  night 
by  the  light  of  a  lantern.  I  had  also  covered  the  ground  an  inch  thick 
about  some  of  the  trees  with  muriate  of  lime,  which  had  no  effect  in 
checking  or  injuring  the  grubs.  1  also  applied  quicklime  to  other  trees 
with  the  same  result.  After  this  grand  rally  of  the  13th,  they  were  seen 
in  small  numbers  to  the  close  of  the  month,  or  until  the  ground  was  frozen 
deep. 

On  the  night  of  the  15th  of  March,  and  a  few  following  nights,  thermome- 
ter in  the  neighborhood  of  70°,  or  on  the  first  warm  night  after  a  severely 
cold  spell,  they  swarmed  again  in  such  numbers,  that  I  thought  the  earth 


The  Seasons  ^1865  and  1866.  89 

must  have  emptied  itself  of  the  pests  ;  but  they  continued  their  upward 
movement  in  small  numbers  until  the  13th  of  April.  The  males  this 
spring  were  much  more  abundant  than  in  the  autumn.  I  had  followed  up 
the  tarring  process  till  the  middle  of  the  month,  but  found  none  after  the 
13th. 

I  first  noticed  the  ravages  of  the  canker-worm  on  the  loth  of  May,  when 
the  apple-trees  began  to  show  bloom,  and  the  oriole,  the  enemy  and  de- 
stroyer of  the  canker-worm,  appeared.  On  the  14th,  the  trees  were  in  full 
bloom,  excepting  the  Baldwins,  which  did  not  flower.  I  supposed  the  eggs 
deposited  below  the  protectors  would  not  avail  any  thing,  even  though 
they  should  hatch  out,  as  I  concluded  the  little  things,  no  bigger  than  the 
point  of  a  pin,  would  not  know  enough,  nor  have  strength,  to  climb  the  tree. 
I  did  not  notice  them,  nor  take  any  means  to  destroy  them  :  but  a  neighbor 
of  mme  who  has  better  eyesight,  who  had  used  tar,  saw  the  young  plagues 
marching  upwards,  which  I  suppose  was  the  reason  a  few  were  found  upon 
my  trees ;  but  they  were  not  numerous  enough  to  seriously  affect  the 
foliage,  or  the  small  crop  of  apples  which  rewarded  my  labors.  On  the 
loth  of  June,  the  canker-worms  began  to  descend  in  immense  numbers  as 
I  walked  under  a  neighbor's  trees  which  bordered  upon  the  road.  He  had 
done  nothing  to  check  them  except  to  apply  the  muriate  of  lime,  which,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  no  obstruction  to  them. 

I  found  the  fence  covered  and  black  with  the  worms,  apparently  perish- 
ing with  famine  ;  for  there  was  not  a  green  leaf  left  ia  the  whole  orchard, 
and  they  did  not  appear  to  be  fully  developed,  nor  have  strength  to  perform 
the  operation  of  getting  into  the  chrysalis  state  ;  and  I  hope  the  race  has 
become  extinct  from  starvation. 

I  shall  watch  with  interest  the  fate  of  that  orchard.  My  few  well-devel- 
oped worms  had  all  disappeared  by  the  15  th  of  June.  I  saw  a  robin  look- 
ing upon  a  worm  on  the  ground  one  day,  but  believe  he  did  not  eat  it ; 
but  the  oriole,  bobolink,  sparrow,  and  many  other  little  birds,  feed  upon 
them,  and  for  seven  years  prevented  their  increase  on  my  trees. 

In  a  future  number,  I  propose  to  speak  of  the  apple-worm,  of  grapes, 
pears,  and  flowers.  Joseph  Breck. 

VOL.   I.  13 


90 


Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids. 


ODONTOGLOSSUM   GRANDE. 


NATURE   AND   HABITS   OF   ORCHIDS. 


The  primary  division  of  orchids  is  into  two  general  classes,  —  those 
growing  upon  trees,  and  those  growing  upon  the  ground  ;  in  other  words, 
epiphytal  and  terrestrial.  In  hot  countries,  the  species  are  generally  epi- 
phytes ;  in  temperate  regions,  we  find  only  the  terrestrial  classes.  These 
rules  are  not,  however,  without  some  exceptions  :  epiphytes  often  grow  upon 


Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids.  9 1 

rocks  or  in  earth  (though,  in  both  cases,  the  position  is  rather  for  support 
than  one  of  nourishment),  and  terrestrial  orchids  abound  in  hot  coun- 
tries. 

The  pecuUar  characteristics  of  orchidaceous  plants  will  be  fully  described 
in  a  future  chapter.  Suffice  it  at  present  to  say,  that  there  is  no  order  of 
plants  the  structure  of  whose  flowers  is  so  anomalous  as  regards  the  rela- 
tion borne  to  each  other  by  the  parts  of  reproduction,  or  so  singular  in 
respect  to  the  form  of  the  floral  envelopes.  Orchidaceous  plants  inhabit  all 
parts  of  the  world  except  those  which  are  excessively  dry  or  excessively 
cold,  both  of  which  extremes  of  temperature  appear  uncongenial  to  their 
nature.  They  abound  chiefly  in  regions  with  a  mild  climate,  moist  and 
warm  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year. 

The  flora  of  the  temperate  regions  abounds  in  terrestrial  orchids,  which 
are,  however,  with  some  exceptions,  distinguished  by  flowers  more  remark- 
able for  peculiarity  of  form  than  for  size,  and  brilliancy  of  color.  It  is,  how- 
ever, in  the  tropical  forests  that  we  meet  with  these  plants  in  full  luxuriance: 
here  the  species  are  mostly  epiphytal.  Establishing  themselves  upon  the 
branches  of  the  trees,  they  either  vegetate  amid  masses  of  decaying  vegeta- 
ble matter,  or  cling  by  long  succulent  grasping  roots  to  the  naked  branches 
of  trees,  from  which  and  the  moist  atmosphere  they  derive  their  nourish- 
ment. 

They  are  also  found  abundantly  on  the  banks  of  streams  near  falls  of 
water,  where  they  are  constantly  bathed  in  the  rising  spray.  Some  few 
species,  indeed,  seem  of  a  different  nature,  growing  mostly  on  rocks  ex- 
posed to  a  broiling  sun,  their  roots  alone  absorbing  the  moisture  of  the 
dew. 

In  general,  a  certain  degree  of  shade  seems  to  be  essential  to  orchids. 
In  Brazil,  they  are  found  abundantly  in  damp  woods  and  rich  valleys,  em- 
bowered among  foliage  of  the  most  luxuriant  description.  In  Nepaul,  as 
stated  by  Dr.  Wallich,  the  epiphytal  species  grow  in  company  with  ferns  ; 
and  the  thicker  the  forest,  the  more  stately  the  trees,  the  richer  and  blacker 
the  natural  soil,  the  more  profuse  the  orchidaceae  and  ferns  upon  them. 
There  they  flourish  by  the  sides  of  dripping  springs,  in  deep,  shady  recesses, 
in  inconceivable  quantity,  and  with  an  astonishing  degree  of  luxuriance. 


92  Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids. 

We  should,  however,  err,  did  we  suppose  that  the  principal  haunts  of 
orchids  are  the  deep,  shady  woods.  It  is  even  probable  that  just  the  con- 
trary is  the  fact,  and  that  the  cases  just  cited  are  extreme. 

Orchids  are  chiefly  found  on  the  borders  of  the  forests,  or  in  the  open 
glades  or  savannas  :  it  is  seldom  they  are  met  with  in  the  primitive  forests. 
They  are  veiy  abundant  in  Brazil  near  Rio  Janeiro,  in  Mexico,  in  Colom- 
bia, in  Trinidad,  especially  in  mountainous  places  and  damp  woods  ;  in 
the  East  Indies,  in  Java,  Ceylon,  Nepaul,  and  China,  where  they  are  prin- 
cipally found  in  the  woods,  on  the  borders  of  rivers  and  mountain-streams. 
The  localities  of  orchids  are  very  marked  :  of  some  species,  only  a  single 
habitat  is  known  ;  many  are  exceedingly  rare  ;  some  only  being  known  to 
botany  by  a  single  dried  specimen  in  an  herbarium  ;  and  others  once  known 
in  our  hot-houses  are  now  lost  to  cultivation.  Some  species  now  in  cultivation 
have  sprung  from  a  single  imported  plant.  The  orchids  of  the  Eastern  and 
Western  Hemispheres  are  entirely  different,  there  being  no  affinity  between 
them.  Orchids  are  also  most  capricious  in  their  locations  :  sometimes 
a  river  may  be  ascended  for  miles,  and  not  an  orchid  be  seen  ;  when,  on  a 
sudden  turn  of  the  stream,  every  tree  becomes  covered  with  them.  The 
part  of  the  tree  on  which  they  live  is  also  uncertain  :  some  are  found  close 
to  the  ground,  others  a  few  feet  high,  others  in  the  forks  of  the  trunk  and 
branches  ;  some  only  on  the  trunk,  others  only  on  the  branches  ;  and  many 
only  on  the  topmost  branches  of  the  loftiest  trees,  so  high  that  they  are 
only  discoverable  by  their  delicious  perfume. 

Some  varieties  will  only  thrive  when  grown  on  the  lower  side  of  a  block, 
their  native  growth  being  on  the  under  side  of  a  branch  :  of  these  the  fine 
yellow  cattleya  (C  citrina)  is  our  most  familiar  example. 

Where  they  find  a  congenial  home,  they  grow  to  immense  size  ;  increas- 
ing by  the  pseudo-bulbs  in  every  direction,  and  often  covering  a  whole 
tree.  In  many  cases,  a  large  tree  becomes  a  large  bouquet  of  orchids  ; 
or  many  species,  with  various-colored,  curiously-shaped  flowers,  are  often 
found  on  the  same  tree. 

While  all  the  East-Indian  orchids  require  a  hot,  moist  temperature,  many 
of  the  South-American  and  Mexican  species  will  endure  much  cold  with- 
out injury  :  they  are  sometimes  found  where  the  mercury  at  night  descends 


Nature  mid  Habits  of  Orchids.  93 

below  the  freezing-point,  and  where  the  leaves  are  covered  with  hoar-frost. 
Thus  the  different  species  demand  far  different  treatment ;  and  from 
ignorance  of  these  requirements  and  peculiarities  have  arisen  many  of  the 
failures  which  have  hitherto  attended  their  culture. 

A  high,  mean  temperature  throughout  the  year,  and  a  climate  either 
constantly  humid  or  at  least  periodically  so,  are  atmospheric  elements 
eminently  favorable  to  the  production  of  these  plants.  All  those  species 
which  simply  exist  by  clinging  by  their  roots  to  the  branches  of  growing 
trees,  and  probably  other  species,  must  derive  necessarily  their  nourishment 
in  a  great  measure,  if  not  entirely,  from  the  moisture  in  a  very  elastic  state 
that  surrounds  them.  And  although  Nature  seems,  in  general,  to  have  pro- 
vided for  the  scantiness  of  their  food  by  the  construction  of  them  with  a 
cuticle  capable  only  of  parting  by  slow  degrees  with  the  fluid  they  receive 
by  their  roots,  yet  it  is  obviously  requisite  that  they  should  be  so  situated 
as  to  be  within  reach  of  an  abundant  supply,  not  only  at  the  time  when 
they  are  growing,  but,  to  a  certain  extent,  at  other  periods.  Thus  we  find 
that  the  hottest  countries  if  dry,  and  the  dampest  if  cold,  are  destitute  of 
them  ;  while  there  is  no  instance  of  a  country  both  hot  and  damp  where  they 
are  not  plentiful.  It  may,  however,  be  remarked,  that  the  terrestrial  orchids 
will  bear  a  far  greater  degree  of  cold  and  drought  than  the  epiphytal 
species  ;  their  range  is  therefore  much  greater :  and  the  general  remarks 
about  orchids  must  be  taken  with  a  great  degree  of  allowance  in  respect 
to  this  class. 

Notwithstanding  the  high  temperature  of  Africa,  they  are  unknown  in 
the  sandy  deserts  and  parched  atmosphere  ;  yet  they  abound  in  Sierra 
Leone,  where  the  climate  is  damp,  and  are  not  unfrequent  in  the  jungles 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

In  the  ^Vest-India  Islands  they  exist  in  great  quantities,  particularly  in 
Jamaica  and  Trinidad  ;  not,  however,  so  much  on  the  coast  as  on  the  lower 
ranges  of  hills. 

At  Rio  Janeiro,  the  mean  temperature  is  74°  3',  and  much  higher  inland; 
the  woods  are  so  damp,  it  is  impossible  to  dry  plants  ;  and,  in  such  situations, 
multitudes  of  orchidaceous  plants  occur.  In  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
Buenos  Ayres,  however,  where  the  mean  temperature  is  67°  6',  and  the  air 


94  Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids. 

dr}-,  epiphytes  are  unknown.  No  country,  however,  exhibits  in  a  more 
striking  manner  than  the  East  Indies  the  necessity  of  a  hot  and  damp 
climate  for  the  production  of  epiphytes.  In  the  Malayan  Archipelago,  the 
mean  temperature  of  which  is  estimated  at  between  77°  and  78°,  where 
the  atmosphere  is  always  very  damp,  they  are  found  in  profusion.  In 
Nepaul,  they  occur  upon  the  sides  of  the  lower  mountains,  where  they  grow 
amongst  clouds  and  constant  showers ;  while  on  the  continent  of  India 
they  are  almost  wholly  unknown,  except  in  the  mountain-valleys. 

In  Mexico  and  Central  America,  the  provinces  most  prolific  in  orchids 
are  Oaxaca,  Honduras,  and  Guatimala :  they  are  also  plenty  upon  the 
Isthmus. 

The  conditions  of  orchid-growth  can  thus  be  easily  stated.  In  their 
native  countries  they  are  exposed  to  a  dry  season,  during  which  they  rest ; 
and  to  a  rainy  season,  when  the  heat  is  higher,  and  the  air  moist  nearly 
to  saturation.  To  grow  orchids  in  any  perfection,  their  native  climate  must, 
to  a  certain  extent,  be  imitated  :  that  is,  they  must  have  a  period  of  rest  in 
a  dry  and  comparatively  cool  atmosphere ;  and,  during  their  growth  and 
flowering,  they  should  be  exposed  to  a  high,  moist  temperature.  As  orchids 
principally  grow  on  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  it  is  important  that 
they  should  be  exposed  to  a  free  current  of  air,  and  also  to  the  light.  The 
plants  should  not,  however,  be  exposed  directly  to  the  sun's  rays,  which  are 
apt  to  scorch  the  leaves  and  wither  the  flowers  ;  and  some  species  require 
constant  shade. 

The  great  heat  and  moisture  are  only  necessary  while  the  plants  are  in 
vigorous  growth ;  and  this  period  should  be  during  spring  and  summer, 
the  best  period  of  rest  being  from  November  till  March.  It  should  be 
understood  that  it  is  this  long  season  of  rest  which  predisposes  the  plant 
to  blossom.  Of  course,  these  rules  of  growth  and  rest  can  be  stated  only 
in  general  terms.  There  are  certain  kinds  which  grow  uninterruptedly 
throughout  the  year  ;  and  again,  even  of  those  which  go  to  rest  periodically 
on  the  completion  of  their  growth,  it  does  not  always  happen  that  their 
time  of  rest  corresponds  with  that  of  the  largest  number.  As  we  come  in 
course  to  mention  the  different  species,  their  proper  time  of  rest,  if  pecu- 
liar, will  be  indicated. 


Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids.  95 

It  is  not  alone  in  the  form  of  the  flowers  that  the  orchidaceous  plants 
differ  from  other  members  of  the  floral  world  :  the  whole  structure  of  the 
plant  is  peculiar.  The  roots  are  of  four  kinds  :  First,  Annual  fibres,  simple 
or  branched,  of  a  succulent  nature,  incapable  of  extension,  and  burrowing 
under  ground,  as  in  the  genus  Orchis.  Secondly,  Annual  fleshy  tubercles, 
round  or  oblong,  simple  or  divided,  as  in  the  various  species  of  the  same 
genus :  they  are  always  combined  with  the  first,  and  appear  to  be  intended 
as  receptacles  for  matter  fit  for  the  nourishment  of  the  plant.  Thirdly, 
Fleshy,  simple,  or  branched  perennial  bodies,  much  entangled,  tortuous,  or 
irregular  in  form,  as  in  Corallorhiza,  &c.;  or  nearly  simple,  and  resembling 
tubers.  Fourthly,  Perennial  round  shoots,  simple,  or  a  little  branched, 
capable  of  extension,  protruded  from  the  stem  into  the  air,  adapted  to  ad- 
hering to  other  bodies,  and  formed  of  a  woody  or  vascular  axis,  covered 
with  cellular  tissue,  of  which  the  subcutaneous  layer  is  often  green,  and 
composed  of  large  reticulated  cells :  the  stem  is  often  (as  in  some  terres- 
trial species)  merely  a  growing  point  surrounded  by  scales,  and  constituting 
a  leaf-bud  when  at  rest,  but  eventually  growing  into  a  secondary  stem  01 
branch,  on  which  the  leaves  and  flowers  are  developed.  In  other  cases 
the  growing  point  becomes  perennial,  thickens,  is  scarred  with  the  remains 
of  leaves  which  once  grew  upon  it,  and  assumes  the  state  of  a  short  round 
or  ovate  perennial  stem  or  pseudo-bulb. 

Or,  again,  the  rhizoma,  instead  of  having  pseudo-bulbs,  forms  short  stems, 
which  are  terminated  by  one  or  more  leaves.  The  leaves  are  very  uncer- 
tain in  their  appearance  :  usually  they  are  sheathing  at  the  base,  and  mem- 
branous ;  but  in  some  species  they  are  hard-stalked,  articulated  with  the 
stem,  and  have  no  trace  of  a  sheath.  Frequently  they  are  leathery  and 
veinless ;  as  frequently  they  are  membranous  and  strongly  ribbed  ;  and 
both  these  conditions  may  occur  in  the  same  genus,  as  in  Cyprepediian. 

The  peculiarities  of  the  floral  leaves  and  organs  will  more  properly  be 
noticed  in  treating  of  the  classification  of  orchids.  Sufiice  it  to  say,  that 
the  flowers  are  constructed  irregularly  upon  the  ternary  type,  and  consist  of 
three  exterior  and  three  interior  pieces,  of  which  the  exterior  are  usually 
nearly  equal,  and  less  brightly  colored  than  the  interior. 

On  account  of  the  peculiarities  of  growth  and  structure,  so  unlike  other 


96 


Nature  and  Habits  of  Orchids. 


plants,  it  was  many  years  before  any  of  these  plants  were  successfully  cul- 
tivated in  England.  A  few  were  barely  kept  alive,  but  never  flowered 
satisfactorily ;  and  their  successful  culture  was  considered  impossible. 
Within  the  last  forty  years,  however,  their  true  nature  has  been  understood, 
until  at  the  present  day  they  are  cultivated  with  success,  and  bloom  with 
a  luxuriance  equal  to  that  of  their  native  haunts. 

Edward  C.  Herbert. 


DENDROBIUM    MACROPHYLLUM. 


Neiv    Vegetables.  97 


NEW    VEGETABLES. 

The  following  brief  descriptions  of  some  of  the  more  recent  kinds  of 
culinary  vegetables  may  be  of  interest,  and  perhaps  will  prove  of  service, 
to  the  readers  of  the  Journal.  A  few  of  these  descriptions  have  been  pre- 
pared from  the  experience  of  a  single  season  ;  but,  in  most  instances,  they 
have  been  drawn  from  a  careful  trial  of  their  merits  during  two  or  more 
j-ears. 

Of  the  Squash,  three  varieties  were  tested  as  follows  :  — 

Bolton.  —  Distinct  and  well-defined.  The  fruit  is  of  an  ash-green  color, 
nearly  cylindrical,  twelve  or  fourteen  inches  long,  and  four  or  five  inches 
in  diameter.  The  flesh  is  very  thick,  the  cavity  small,  and  the  weight 
remarkable.  The  seeds  are  white.  It  keeps  through  the  winter,  and  is  of 
good  quality,  but  inferior  to  the  Hubbard  or  autumnal  marrow.  The  name 
is  evidently  local,  and  its  origin  unknown. 

Moore's  Vegetable  Cream.  —  An  English  variety,  resembling  the  vegetable 
marrow,  which  is  also  of  foreign  origin.  The  fruit  is  small,  oblong,  cream- 
yellow,  and  the  stem  furrowed  and  woody.  Flesh  moderately  thick,  pale- 
yellow,  and  similar  in  quality  to  the  vegetable  marrow  and  custard  ;  to 
which  class  it  evidently  belongs,  and  with  which  it  would  probably  readily 
intermix  or  hybridize. 

In  England  and  the  Provinces,  these  varieties  are  highly  esteemed,  and 
are  often  catalogued  and  described  simply  as  "  vegetable  marrow,"  or 
"  vegetable  cream  ;  "  the  general  term  "  squash  "  being  omitted.  In  some 
forms  of  cookery,  they  may  be  desirable  ;  but,  as  a  whole,  they  are  greatly 
inferior  to  the  autumnal  marrow,  Hubbard,  or  true  Canada  crookneck. 
Hardiness,  adaptedness  to  cool,  humid  climates,  productiveness,  and  good 
keeping  properties,  are  their  principal  recommendations.  The  terms  "  cus- 
tard," "  vegetable  marrow,"  and  "  vegetable  cream,"  by  which  these  varieties 
are  known,  are  calculated  to  convey  wrong  impressions  of  their  real  char- 
acter ;  and  I  regret  the  disappointment  of  those,  who,  having  been  accus- 
tomed to  the  genuine  luxury  of  the  Hubbard,  autumnal  marrow,  or  Canada 
crookneck,  have  been  induced  to  cultivate  "  vegetable  cream  "  as  a  sub- 
stitute. 

VOL.  I.  13 


98  New    Vegetables. 

Melon  Squash.  —  Of  the  origin  of  this  variety,  I  know  nothing.  The 
plant  is  bushy,  and  the  leaves  are  more  deeply  lobed  or  divided  than  those 
of  any  other  variety  that  has  as  yet  come  to  my  knowledge.  The  fruit  is  round; 
of  a  cream-yellow  color ;  small,  measuring  in  the  average  only  about  five  inches 
in  diameter  ;  and  as  deeply  and  almost  as  regularly  ribbed  as  a  green  citron 
melon  ;  whence,  probably,  the  name.  The  flesh  is  pale-yellow,  quite  thick, 
cooks  dr}',  and,  though  not  sugary,  possesses  some  delicacy  of  flavor. 

The  variety  appears  to  be  allied  to  the  egg,  orange,  and  other  kindred 
sorts  sometimes  grown  for  ornament ;  and  would  unquestionably  mix  with 
them  if  grown  ifi  their  vicinity.  The  yield  is  great,  the  crop  is  generally 
fully  perfected,  and  the  fruit  keeps  through  the  winter. 
.  Beans.  —  Of  the  numerous  new  kinds,  the  following  appear  to  be  the 
most  important :  — 

California.  —  A  running  bean,  ripening  the  last  of  August,  or  beginning 
of  September.  The  pods  are  rather  short,  peculiarly  broad  and  thick, 
quite  tough  and  fibrous,  and  consequently  of  less  value  for  stringing  than 
many  other  sorts.  For  shelling  green,  it  is  one  of  the  best,  and  deserves 
cultivation.  It  is  rich  and  marrowy,  and  nearly  or  quite  equals  the  Lima. 
The  ripe  seeds  are  broad,  kidney-shaped,  and  of  an  ochre-yellow  color. 

The  name  is  evidently  local.  On  the  western  coast  of  America,  the  va- 
riety is  quite  generally  cultivated  ;  and  from  this  source  it  unquestionably 
has  been  derived. 

Dwaff  Indian  Chief.  — This  variety  promises  to  be  quite  an  acquisition. 
The  plants  grow  from  fifteen  to  eighteen  inches  high,  and  are  of  stocky 
habit.  The  pods  are  sickle-shaped,  four  or  five  inches  long,  round,  diick, 
and  fleshy,  and  of  the  delicate  waxen-white  color  of  those  of  the  running 
Indian  chief  It  is  early,  prolific,  and,  as  a  string-bean,  worthy  of  cultivation. 
The  seeds  are  of  a  deep  indigo  blue. 

Giant  Wax-podded.  —  Samples  of  seeds  of  this  new  bean  were  received 
from  Mr.  Henry  A.  Dreer,  seedsman  of  Philadelphia,  by  whom  the  variety 
was  introduced  to  public  notice.  The  plants  are  vigorous  growers,  attain  a 
height  of  seven  or  eight  feet,  and  attach  themselves  readily  to  the  poles. 
The  pods  are  eight  inches  long,  quite  broad,  succulent  and  tender,  and 
remarkable  for  the  fine  waxen-white  color  assumed  as  soon  as  they  become 
of  suitable  size  for  stringing.      They  are  quite  light  colored   after  being 


New   Vegetables.  99 

cooked,  and  exceeding  mild  and  delicate.  As  a  shelled  bean,  green  or 
ripe,  it  has  no  particular  merit. 

There  are,  however,  few  if  any  varieties  of  running  beans,  now  in  the 
catalogues  of  our  seedsmen,  superior  to  this  for  stringing ;  and  there  are 
probably  few  more  productive.  As  a  market-bean,  it  promises  to  be  one 
of  the  best,  and  will  soon  come  into  general  cultivation  ;  but  it  must  not 
be  classed  as  an  early  variety,  and,  in  the  Northern  States,  should  have  the 
advantage  of  the  whole  season.  The  ripe  seeds  are  red,  and  of  medium 
size. 

TiLDEN  Tomato-  —  Seeds  of  this  variety  were  received  from  Mr.  Henry 
Tilden  of  Davenport,  lo.,  with  whom  it  originated.  The  plants  grew  vigor- 
ously, and  yielded  abundantly.  The  fruit,  which  varied  in  form  from  round 
to  oval,  was  of  good  size,  smooth,  and  handsome,  and  contained  but  few 
seeds.  The  only  deficiency  appeared  to  be  its  lack  of  solidity ;  which  I 
attribute  either  to  the  influence  of  the  season,  or  to  the  cool  and  somewhat 
wet  soil  in  which  the  plants  were  grown.  When  compared  with  other 
varieties,  the  marks  of  distinction  in  foliage,  and  habit  of  growth,  were  less 
prominent  than  I  had  supposed. 

Many  varieties  of  the  tomato  exist  only  in  name  ;  but,  however  distinct, 
constant  care  is  requisite  to  preserve  them  in  a  pure  condition.  So  liable 
are  they  to  change  and  intermix,  that  it  would  be  safe  to  predict,  that  of 
the  list  now  in  cultivation,  including  more  than  twenty  described  sorts, 
not  one  fourth  will  appear  in  the  catalogues  of  our  seedsmen  ten  years  to 
come. 

Fruit  that  is  ribbed  and  irregular,  however  large,  is  not  only  less  attrac- 
tive, but  really  less  economical,  than  that  of  an  opposite  character.  The 
properties  of  a  good  tomato  are  medium  size,  perfect  smoothness,  a  clear 
bright  color  (pink  or  red  preferred),  solidity,  and  the  absence  of  many 
seeds  in  the  pulp  ;  and  these  qualities  will  be  found  in  a  greater  or  less  de- 
gree in  the  Tilden,  the  cook's  favorite,  the  improved  apple-shaped,  and  the 
round  or  smooth  red.  Many  of  the  kinds  described  as  being  "  early  "  or 
*'  extra  early  "  have  all  the  smoothness  and  solidity  of  the  foregoing  ;  but 
they  are  deficient  in  size,  and  generally  less  productive. 

Potatoes.  —  The  history  of  this  vegetable  shows,  that,  up  to  the  present 
time,  there  have  been  catalogued  and  described  nearly  seven  hundred  va- 


100  New    Vegetables. 

rieties  :  and  this  list,  great  as  it  seems  to  be,  is  being  rapidly  increased ;  for 
the  number  of  new  sorts  yearly  introduced  is  certainly  remarkable.  So 
rapidly,  however,  do  varieties  degenerate,  that,  of  all  the  kinds  now  on 
record,  nearly  three-fourths  appear  to  have  become  utterly  extinct ;  and,  of 
the  remainder,  a  large  proportion  are  cultivated  to  a  very  limited  extent, 
and  will  soon  give  place  to  those  more  recent  and  better. 

A  trial  of  some  of  the  kinds  now  prominently  before  the  public  gave 
results  as  follows  :  — 

Early  Handsworth.  —  An  English  variety,  claimed  to  be  one  of  the  earli- 
est now  in  cultivation.  The  plants  were  low,  rather  slender,  and  ripened 
early  ;  but  the  product  was  not  great.  For  home-gardens,  as  a  first  early, 
it  may  be  desirable ;  but  it  is  not  sufficiently  productive  for  the  market. 

Early  Wendell.  —  Plant  healthy  and  vigorous.  The  tubers  are  white, 
of  large  size,  roundish-oblong,  and  cook  dry  and  floury.  The  percentage 
of  unmarketable  potatoes  was  small,  and  few  if  any  of  the  varieties  tested 
proved  more  productive.  It  is  a  promising  new  sort,  and  is  recommended 
for  cultivation.     Season  intermediate. 

JVliite  Peach-blow. — The  plants  were  stocky  and  vigorous,  and  con- 
tinued green  and  flourishing  until  destroyed  by  frost.  The  tubers  are  of 
medium  size,  or  rather  large,  roundish,  nearly  white,  with  a  shade  of  pink 
about  the  eyes.  The  great  yield  which  the  large  and  strong  plants  seemed 
to  promise  was  not  realized ;  and  the  tubers,  when  cooked,  had  not  the 
light  and  diy  character  now  essential  for  a  table-potato.  The  variety 
appears  to  require  a  warm  climate,  a  warm,  rich  soil,  and  will  probably 
succeed  well  in  the  Middle  and  Western  States. 

Early  Sovereign.  —  Plant  small,  and  of  slender  habit,  decaying  early. 
The  tubers  were  white,  round,  smooth,  of  medium  size,  and  good  quality. 
It  is  a  good  table-potato,  and  is  early ;  but  the  yield  was  not  satisfactory. 

Early  Stevens.  —  Originated  in  the  State  of  Vermont.  The  plants  were 
healthy,  gave  a  fair  product,  and  the  tubers  were  early  fit  for  use.  It  is 
greatly  preferable  to  the  Early  Handsworth,  whether  intended  for  the 
home-garden  or  market. 

Dclinahey.  —  Introduced.  The  plants  were  low,  of  feeble  habit,  and 
decayed  early.  The  yield  was  small.  It  is  inferior  to  many  of  the  more 
recent  sorts  of  American  origin,  and  will  hardly  come  into  general  culti- 
vation. 


New   Vegetables.  10 1 

Calico.  —  An  American  variety  produced  from  one  of  the  numerous 
seedlings  originated  by  the  late  Rev.  Chauncey  Goodrich.  The  tubers 
are  of  medium  size,  roundish,  somewhat  flattened,  smooth,  white,  or  nearly 
white,  with  scattered,  large,  irregular  patches  of  bright  pink  or  red.  In 
bulk,  the  variety  is  showy  and  attractive  ;  but  it  lacks  quality,  and  is  not 
sufficiently  productive.  The  plants  have  no  peculiarities,  and  are  generally 
destroyed  by  frost. 

Goodrich'' s  Early.  —  This  variety  must  be  considered  an  acquisition.  It 
is  not  only  early  and  productive,  but  the  plants  have  been  uniformly 
healthy.  The  tubers  are  oblong,  of  good  size,  rarely  hollow-hearted,  and 
cook  dry  and  floury.  Some  of  the  later  sorts  may  give  a  greater  yield  ; 
but,  of  all  the  varieties  claimed  as  being  early,  no  one  was  more  produc- 
tive, or  possessed  more  of  the  qualities  essential  in  a  good  potato,  than 
the  Early  Goodrich. 

Cuzco.  —  One  of  the  varieties  known  as  Goodrich's  seedlings.  The 
tubers  are  very  large,  roundish  or  oblong,  white,  and  of  fair  quality.  The 
plants  are  strong  growers,  and  ripen  with  the  season.  It  is  an  excellent 
field-potato,  healthy,  yields  abundantly,  and  appears  to  be  worthy  of  cul- 
tivation. 

Sebec.  —  This  variety,  also  known  as  the  "  Boston-market  "  potato,  origi- 
nated in  Maine.  The  tubers,  in  bulk,  resemble  the  Jackson  white,  which 
is  sometimes  sold  as  a  substitute.  The  skin  of  the  Sebec,  particularly 
after  having  been  harvested  for  some  length  of  time,  exhibits  slight  spots 
or  shades  of  purple,  which  are  never  seen  in  the  Jackson  white.  The 
plants,  also,  are  quite  distinct. 

From  a  trial  of  three  seasons,  the  Sebec  appears  to  be  a  desirable  potato 
for  the  market  or  garden,  and  is  recommended  as  being  one  of  the  earliest, 
most  productive,  and  best  of  the  varieties  introduced  since  the  Jackson 
white. 

These  brief  particulars  respecting  some  of  the  newer  culinary  vegetables 
are  given  as  the  results  of  individual  experience.  Different  conditions 
will  of  course,  in  many  instances,  produce  different  results.  The  influence 
of  soil  and  climate  is  great ;  and  varieties  that  may  yield  abundantly,  and 
be  of  superior  quality,  in  one  locality,  often  prove  unproductive  and  almost 
worthless  in  another.     The  best  course  to  be  pursued  is  to  give  the  most 


I02  Aloysia  Citriodora. 

prominent  a  fair  trial.  There  will  be  occasional  disappointment ;  but  the 
cost  of  the  experiment  will  be  trifling,  and  we  shall  be  doing  something 
towards  encouraging  the  improvement  of  vegetables,  which,  it  must  be 
confessed,  hardly  keeps  pace  with  the  progress  made  in  floriculture  and 

PO^"°^«gy-  •  Fearing  Burr,  Jun. 


ALOYSIA    CITRIODORA. 

This  popular  plant,  usually  known  as  lemon-scented  verbena,  receives 

far  less  attention  than  its  merits  demand.      It  is  of  the  easiest  growth, 

and  propagation  is  easily  effected  when  the  wood  of  the  current  year  is 

from  three  to  six  inches  in  length.     Short  stubby  shoots,  with  their  bases  a 

little  hardened,  are  the  best.     July  is  a  good  time  to  put  in  the  cuttings, 

which  may  be  side-shoots  about  three  or  four  inches  long  slipped  off"  the 

plant.     The  lower  end  having  been  made  smooth  below  a  joint  with  a 

sharp  knife,  and  the  leaves  removed  for  half  the  length  of  the  cutting,  the 

latter  should  be  inserted  pretty  closely  round  the  sides  of  a  six-inch  pot, 

drained  to  two-thirds  its  depth  with  broken   pots  or  crocks,  and  filled  to 

within  an  inch  of  the  rim  with  a  compost  of  sandy  peat,  loam,  and  sand,  in 

equal  parts  ;  the  remaining  space  being  filled  up  with   silver  sand.     Insert 

the  cuttings  pretty  closely  around  the  sides,  and  up  to  the  lowest  leaves,  or 

half  their  length  ;  then  give  a  good  watering,  and  cover  with  a  bell-glass. 

Perhaps  the  best  mode  of  doing  this  is  to  place  the  cutting-pot  in  one  of 

larger  size,  and  fill  the  interval  between  the  pots  with  crocks,  placing  sand 

on  the  top  :    the  rims  should  be  level.     Only  water  when  necessary,  and 

then  give  no  more  than  is  sufficient  to  keep  the  soil  moist,  as  it  must  always 

be.     Place  the  pot  in  the  sunniest  window,  and  shade  for  an  hour  or  two 

during  the  hottest  part  of  the  day.     In  six  weeks  the  cuttings  will  have 

struck,  and  the  bell-glass  may  then  be  entirely  removed  ;  but  for  three  weeks 

previously  it  should  be  tilted  a  little  by  day,  and  put  close  down  at  night, 

wiping  the  glass  in  the  morning  if  moisture  is  found  to  be  deposited  on  it. 

The  cuttings  will  strike,  but  more  tardily  and  with  less  certainty,  without 

the  glass  :  they  strike  best  in  a  gentle  hotbed. 

"  Cottage  Gardener.^* 


Ofi  Garden  Architecture. 


103 


ON   GARDEN    ARCHITECTURE.  —  No.  2. 


Of  all  the  works  included  under  the  head  of "  Garden  Architecture," 
terraces,  with  their  accompaniments,  occupy  the  first  place.  They  date 
fi'om  the  earliest  antiquity,  and  have  obtained  the  most  universal  recogni- 
tion as  a  means  of  architectural  effect.  The  celebrated  "  hanging  gardens  " 
of  Babylon  were  nothing  more  than  a  series  of  terraces,  covered  with 
plants  and  flowers,  rising  one  above  the  other.  The  great  palace-temples 
of  Babylon,  Nineveh,  Persepolis,  &c.,  were  built  upon  immense  terraces. 
The  Asiatic  Greeks  placed  most  of  their  great  temples  upon  them,  rising 
from  platform  to  platform  by  immense  flights  of  steps  superbly  decorated. 
The  Tagh-Mihal,  or  Mausoleum,  built  by  Shah  Jehan  to  his  queen,  like 
many  other  of  the  great  works  of  those  superb  builders,  the  Mahometans 
of  India,  is  elevated  on  a  high  terrace.  With  the  middle-age  Italians, 
terraces  were  revived  with  the  renaissance  of  classic  architecture :  and  the 
magnificent  villas  of  the  princes  and  nobles  of  the  great  art-period  of  Italy 
present  splendid  examples  of  their  use;  as  at  the  Villa  d'Este,  Villas 
Albani,  Borghesi,  Pamfili,  and  many  others  in  the  neighborhood  of  Rome. 
From  Italy  they  passed  to  France,  where  the  Grand  Monargiee,  Louis 
XIV.,  made  most  profuse  use  of  them  in  decorating  and  dignifying  the 
gardens  of  Versailles  and  other  palaces;  and  at  about  the  same  period 
they  were  introduced  into  general  use  in  England,  where,  at  the  present 
time,  they  have  become  an  indispensable  feature  of  garden  architecture, 
never  absent,  but  varied  in  an  infinitude  of  forms  and  magnitudes  to 
harmonize  with  the  size  and  style  of  the  gardens  in  which  they  are  built. 

The  earth-slope,  or  primitive  terrace,  presents  but  few  opportunities  for 


104 


On  Garden  Architecture. 


architectural  decoration ;  the  steps  being  the  principal  one.  These  do  not 
admit  the  use  of  a  balustrade,  as  in  the  more  perfect  architectural  terrace, 
but  may  be  decorated  with  vases,  either  solid,  or  to  hold  flowers;  and, 
where  the  flight  is  on  a  large  scale  even  figure  sculpture  is  not  inappro- 
priate. These  latter  cases  are,  however,  so  rare,  that  they  need  not  enter 
into  present  consideration.  The  first  question  is,  how  to  design  a  flight  of 
steps  for  a  slope. 


Suppose  the  lines  ab,  al>,  respectively,  to  represent  the  grass-slope,  and 
the  problem  to  be  to  make  a  flight  of  steps  to  correspond  to  the  slope. 
By  Fig.  I,  the  front  angle  of  the  top  step  is  placed  at  the  superior  angle  of 
the  slope,  and  the  other  steps  are  brought  out  to  the  line :  the  consequence 
is,  that,  at  the  foot  of  the  flight,  the  slope  overruns  the  steps  by  the  width 
of  a  step;  and  it  becomes  necessary,  in  order  to  complete  the  steps  out  to 
the  lower  angle  of  the  slope,  to  set  in  a  stone  at  the  level  of  the  lower  walk. 
This  is  the  English  method;  but  it  is  obviously  open  to  several  objections. 
The  coping  at  the  sides,  without  which  no  flight  of  steps  to  a  terrace 
should  be  laid,  will  run  too  near  the  ground  on  the  outside  if  it  is  parallel 
with  the  slope,  and  not  too  high  on  the  inside;  and  it  inevitably  gives 
the  steps  the  appearance  of  being  sunk  into  the  earth,  which  indeed  they 
are.  Then  the  supplemental  step  at  the  bottom  will  always  be  dirt}';  and, 
if  the  walk  is  properly  graded  to  shed  water,  there  will  be  a  disagreeable 
exposure  of  the  face  of  the  stone  on  either  side  the  centre,  giving  it  the 
look  of  being  badly  set ;  thus  :  — 


The  true  way  is  to  set  the  bottom  step  on  the  lower  angle  of  the  slope, 
which  will  throw  the  upper  step  forward;  and  then  increase  the  width  of 
this  as  a  platform-step  to  suit  the  design,  which  may  be  adopted  for  the 


On  Garden  ArchitecUire. 


105 


copings  and  their  finish.     This  method    is   shown  in  the  accompanying 
cut :  — 


FIG.   3. 


The  simplest  method  of  stopping  or  buttressing  a  flight  of  steps  is  by 
a  continuous  plinth,  with  the  top  line  running  parallel  with  the  slope,  as  in 
4.      This  is,  however,  liable  to  two  objections.      In  the  first  place, 


Fig 


FIG.  4 


it  does  not,  unless  each  buttress  is  made  of  a  single  stone,  have  a  proper 
constructive  look;  for  it  gives  the  idea  that  it  is  set  on  a  slope,  and  this 
suggests  a  slippery  and  unstable  foundation.  Again :  the  slope  and  the 
buttress,  by  this  method,  are  on  the  same  angle  of  inclination;  and  this 
repetition  is  to  the  last  degree  tame  and  monotonous  to  the  sight,  there 
being  no  contrasting  forms  whatever,  —  the  slight  breaks  of  the  steps  not 
being  sufficient  to  counteract  the  effect  of  their  general  inclination.  The 
Greek  method,  and  the  one  followed  by  all  the  great  builders,  is  to  buttress 
the  steps  with  blocks  laid  in  horizontal  courses,  and  broken  down  to 
conform  to  the  steps,  as  in  the  following  figure.     The  buttress  at  the  top  of 


FIG.  5. 


the  steps  should  be  set  up  above  the  ground,  so  as  to  mark  the  point  where 
the  steps  commence  to  a  person  approaching  them  from  the  upper  walk. 


io6 


On  Garden  ArcJiitecttire. 


Some  modification  of  this  method  (and  the  variations  can  be  quite  numer- 
ous) is  far  preferable  to  the  sloping  buttress  for  a  simple  flight  of  steps 
without  any  decorative  features,  as  it  gives  an  effective  contrast  to  the  line 
ot  the  slope,  and  has,  besides,  a  substantial  and  constructive  appearance. 
Figs.  6  and  7  show  two  designs,  in  one  of  which  the  contrast  desirable 
between  the  slope  and  the  buttresses  is  obtained  by  horizontal  buttresses 


FIG.  6, 


with  a  slope  between,  while  the  other  is  a  modification  of  the  simple  hori- 
zontal method.  Either  is  in  good  taste,  and  may  be  used  with  or  without 
decoration. 

Should  it  be  desired  to  ornament  such  a  flight  of  steps,  the  vases  or 


FIG.  8 


""-"  ""IT'SJSSSSMses.c^ 


sculpture  should  be  placed  at  the  top  of  the  flight,  unless   in  extremely 
exceptional  cases.     They  will  thus  be  seen  from  the  walk  above  as  well  as 


On  Garden  Architecture. 


107 


from  below,  and  will  serve  to  give  distance  to  the  objects  behind  them  ; 
whereas,  if  they  are  placed  at  the  bottom,  they  will  either  come  again^it  the 
bank  in  a  diagonal  view,  or  will  cut  against  the  upper  line  of  the  slope, 
half  relieved  against  the  bank,  and  half  against  the  objects  beyond  the 
upper  walk,  and  thus  lose  their  full  effect  from  either  point  of  view. 

The  diagram.  Fig.  8,  gives  the  simplest  way  of  decorating  such  a  flight 
of  steps,  shown  in  profile.  The  upper  step  should  be  widened  sufficiently 
to  correspond  to  the  plinth  under  the  vase;  and  this  latter  should  be  set 
low,  so  as  to  harmonize,  and  not  contrast  violently  (as  in  Fig.  9)  with  the 


FIG.  9. 


Steps  and  bank.     The  effect  of  this  latter  from  below  is  shown   in  the  fol- 
lowing cut :  — 


If  the  house  and  all  its  adjuncts  are  rich  and  elegant,  there  is  no 
objection  to  decorating  even  a  simple  flight  of  steps  with  sculpture,  if 
the  flight  is  of  sufficient  magnitude  so  that  the  objects  on  either  side  will 


io8  On  Garden  Architecture. 

not  look  crowded  together.  The  difficulty  of  doing  so  satisfactorily  is 
entirely  one  of  judgment  of  position  and  harmonious  combination.  Stat- 
ues in  such  a  situation  should  not  be  placed  on  high  pedestals;  and  great 
care  should  be  taken  to  give  them  a  proper  point  of  view  and  a  simple  and 
harmonious  background.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  thev  will 
almost  invariably  be  best  seen  from  the  lower  level.  A  very  long  flight 
of  steps,  to  correspond  to  very  rich  surroundings,  may  be  decorated  both 
at  the  top  and  the  bottom ;  but  in  this  case  the  upper  portion  should  be 
the  principal  one,  in  accordance  with  the  reasons  already  given. 

It  has  already  been  remarked,  that  there  are  two  kinds  of  terraces  :  the 
architectural  decoration  of  the  first,  or  earth-slope,  we  have  just  been  con- 
sidering; the  other  is  entirely  an  architectural  creation.  This  has  no  slope 
whatever.  The  edge  of  the  terrace  is  bounded  and  sustained  by  a  wall ; 
and,  this  making  a  perpendicular  descent,  a  guard  of  some  kind  becomes 
indispensable  to  prevent  persons  from  inadvertently  stepping  off.  This 
necessity,  so  simple,  and  easily  provided  for,  has  been  made  the  foundation 
of  some  of  the  most  superb  works  of  mere  decorative  architecture, 
exercising  all  the  invention  and  skill  of  the  architect  in  their  design  and 
execution;  for,  if  it  is  necessary  to  have  a  parapet,  why  not  an  elegant 
one  ?  If  steps  and  approaches  are  required,  why  not  make  them  on  a 
grand  scale?  With  the  earth-slope,  no  parapet  or  balustrade  is  required. 
There  is  no  danger  of  walking  off  it;  and,  as  there  is  no  more  danger 
of  this  on  the  steps  than  at  the  upper  edge  of  the  slope,  no  balustrade  is 
required  at  the  steps;  and  it  would  be  quite  out  of  harmony  to  place  one 
here,  and  omit  it  at  the  upper  edge  of  the  slope.  There  are  other 
reasons  why  the  earth-slope  should  not  have  a  parapet  or  balustrade.  If 
built,  it  must  rest  upon  a  wall.  This  wall  must  be  solid,  and  be  set  deep 
enough  in  the  ground  to  avoid  the  effect  of  frost.  But  why,  if  you  have  a 
wall,  have  also  a  slope  ?  Again :  the  sods  are  always  dropping  away  from 
a  wall,  where  they  are  laid  up  to  it  on  a  slope  ;  and  the  line  of  junction 

becomes  ragged,  uneven,  and  disagreeable. 

Hatn»iatt  Bil/ings. 


Field-Mice. 


109 


FIELD-MICE. 

No  group  of  our  indigenous  quadrupeds  possesses  greater  interest,  in  an 
economical  point  of  view,  than  that  great  subdivision  of  the  rodentia, 
the  muridae,  in  which  are  comprehended  the  sub-families  dipodinae,  or 
jumping-mice  ;  murine,  rats  and  mice  proper;  and  arvicolin^,  or  field- 
mice  :  and  a  short  article  here  on  their  general  habits  will  not  be  out  of 
place,  particularly  as  this  is  the  season  in  which  they  are  especially  destruc- 
ti\'e  in  the  orchard  and  nurser}^-,  the  field  and  garden. 

Of  the  dipodinas,  the  genus  yaculus  is  the  only  representative  in  this 
country.  Its  most  prominent  characteristics  are  a  long,  slender  body,  sharp 
nose,  very  long  tail,  and  greatly  lengthened  posterior  limbs,  adapted  to 
leaping. 


\i,'^.' 


The  Jumping-Mouse  {yaculus  hudsonius)  is  the  most  familiar  of  these 
little  animals,  and  it  seems  to  be  generally  distributed  throughout  the 
countr}-.     It  is  known  in  different  sections  by  the  names  "  kangaroo-mouse," 


I  ro  Field- Mice. 

"  buck -mouse,"  "  long-tailed  deer-mouse,"  and  other  appellations  suggestive 
of  leaping.  In  its  general  habits,  it  is  probably  the  least  destructive  of  all 
the  mice ;  for,  besides  being  less  numerous  than  the  others,  its  food  consists 
almost  entirely  of  the  seeds  of  wild  plants  and  weeds. 

Though  my  limits  are  brief,  I  will  present  a  little  account  of  its  character- 
istics. In  escaping  from  pursuit,  the  jumping-mouse  usually  progresses 
rapidly  by  a  series  of  long  jumps,  often  clearing  four  or  five  feet  at  a  leap : 
these  leaps  are  made  so  rapidly,  and  in  such  uncertain  directions  (usually 
zigzag,  like  the  flight  of  a  snipe),  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  catch  it.  It 
walks  on  all-fours,  like  a  common  mouse,  when  not  alarmed;  and  often  will, 
in  escaping,  double  on  its  tracks,  and  steal  away  through  the  grass,  crouch- 
ing close  to  the  ground.  This  species,  when  in  the  woods,  digs  its  burrow 
usually  beneath  a  stump  or  log  :  this  burrow  is  not  ver}'  deep  or  compli- 
cated, usually  having  but  one  passage.  In  the  fields  it  builds  a  nest,  some- 
times in  a  tussock  of  grass,  or  beneath  a  stone,  or  perhaps  in  a  pile  of 
rubbish.  It  sometimes  lays  up  a  winter-store  of  seeds  and  grains:  but  it 
usually  hibernates,  although  not  in  an  entirely  torpid  state,  it  being  almost 
always  active  on  being  discovered. 

I  once,  in  the  winter-season,  while  cutting  up  a  partially-decayed  stump, 
found  a  nest  with  a  pair  of  these  little  animals  :  the  nest  was  made  of 
grass  and  leaves;  but  there  was  no  store  of  seeds  or  grain.  "Whether  or 
not  the  shock  of  the  axe  splitting  the  wood  awoke  them,  they  were  lively, 
and  soon  escaped  by  their  long  leaps.  The  jumping-mouse  is  not  ver\' 
prolific,  bringing  forth  but  three  or  four  at  a  birth  but  once  or  twice  a  year. 
I  have  given  this  rather  full  description  of  the  habits  of  this  animal,  because 
there  is  a  great  confusion  in  the  accounts  of  some  other  writers ;  many  de- 
scribing it  as  being  torpid  through  the  winter  ;  others  contradicting  them, 
saying  it  is  active  through  the  year. 

In  the  sub-family  murinae  are  included  the  genus  AIus^  comprehending 
the  common  brown  or  Norway  rat,  and  the  brown  mouse  or  house  mouse, 
whose  habits  are  so  well  known,  that  they  need  no  description  here  :  and 
the  genus  Hcsperomys  and  Neotoma,  the  former  of  which  is  the  most  inter- 
esting to  the  rural  economist.  The  prominent  characteristics  of  this  genus 
are  a  moderate-sized  head,  pointed  to  the  muzzle  ;  large  eyes  :  large, 
rounded,  and  nearly  naked  ears;  and  a  long,  cylindrical  tail. 


Field-Mice. 


Ill 


The  species  are  abundantly  distributed  throughout  the  continent,  and 
are  known  by  the  name  white-footed  and  hamster-mice  in  the  Northern, 
red  and  long-tailed  mice  in  the  Middle,  cotton  and  rice  field  mice  in  the 
Southern,  and  prairie-mice  in  the  Western  States.  They  are  all  eminently 
injurious,  and  in  some  sections  are  a  great  nuisance. 


The  White-footed  Mouse  {Hesperomys  leucopus)  is  very  generally  known 
in  New  England  and  the  North.  It  often  takes  up  a  residence  in  dwelling- 
houses,  where  it  has  all  the  habits  of  the  common  brown  mouse.  It  does 
considerable  mischief  in  nurseries  of  young  trees  by  gnawing  off  the  tender 
bark,  and  eating  the  young  buds  ;  but  as  it  lives  more  generally  in  fields 
and  meadows,  in  long  grass  and  weeds,  than  in  cultivated  grounds,  it  is 
less  troublesome  than  the  arvicolinae. 

The  white-footed  mouse  builds  a  large  nest,  usually  in  the  branches  or 
hollow  trunk  of  a  tree.  It  often  occupies  a  deserted  bird's  nest,  which  it 
enlarges  to  meet  the  wants  of  its  family.  It  is  more  prolific  than  the  pre- 
ceding, having  two  or  three  litters  of  six  or  eight  young  in  the  year. 

The  most  important  group  of  the  mice  is  the  arvicolinae,  in  which  are 
included  all  our  short-tailed  meadow  or  field  mice,  —  Anncola.  These  are 
distinguished  by  their  short,  thick  body;  short  tail,  usually  less  than  half 


112 


Field-Mice. 


the  length  of  the  body;  and  short,  strong  limbs.     All  the  species  of  this 
group,  which  are   distributed  throughout  the  whole  continent,  burrow  in 


'S**^- 


THE  MEADOW-MOUSE  {Afvtcola  ripario). 

the  earth  or  beneath  the  roots  of  a  shrub  or  tussock  of  grass.  They  all 
feed  upon  grasses,  bulbous-roots,  seeds,  and  grains.  They  do  not  hiber- 
nate, but  are  active  through  the  winter,  seeking  their  food  through  the 
deepest  snows.  Robert  Kennicott,  who  wrote  a  valuable  paper  on  these 
vermin  in  the  Patent-office  Report  for  1856,  says,  — 

"  The  greatest  mischief  done  by  meadow-mice  is  the  gnawing  of  bark 
from  fruit-trees.  The  complaints  are  constant  and  grievous,  throughout 
the  Northern  States,  of  the  destruction  of  orchard  and  nurser\'  trees  by  the 
various  species  of  arvicolce.  The  entire  damage  done  by  them  in  this  way 
may  be  estimated,  perhaps,  at  millions  of  dollars.  If  any  think  this  too 
large  an  estimate,  let  them  inquire,  even  in  a  small  neighborhood  where 
much  attention  is  paid  to  fruit-growing,  and  it  will  be  found,  tliat,  wherever 
they  abound,  the  injuries  committed  by  these  pests  are  frequently  among 
the  most  serious  difficulties  encountered  by  the  pomologist.  This  is  es- 
pecially the  case  at  the  \\'est,  where  no  care  is  taken  to  protect  the  trees 
against  them ;  careless  orchardists  allowing  grass  to  grow  about  the  roots 
of  their  fruit-trees,  and  thus  kindly  furnishing  the  arvicolas  with  excellent 
nesting-places  in  winter,  and  rendering  the  trees  doubly  liable  to  be  girdled. 


Field-Mice. 


113 


In  the  nurseries  in  Northern  Illinois,  I  have  seen  whole  rows  of  young 
apple-trees  stripped  of  their  bark  for  a  foot  or  two  above  the  ground. 
Thousands  of  fruit-trees,  as  well  as  evergreens  and  other  ornamental  trees 
and  shrubs,  are  at  times  thus  killed  in  a  nursery  in  one  winter.  The  mice 
are  most  mischievous  in  winters  of  deep  snow.  It  is  usually  thought  that 
they  only  gnaw  bark  when  no  other  food  is  to  be  obtained  ;  but  it  is  more 
probable  that  this  is  palatable  to  them  at  all  times.  Confined  specimens, 
while  abundantly  supplied  with  food  of  all  kinds,  ate  the  bark  from  twigs 
placed  in  their  cage.  One  reason  why  fruit-trees  are  most  girdled  in  times 
of  deep  snow  is,  that  the  meadow-mice  can  then  best  move  about  at  a  dis- 
tance from  their  burrows,  being  protected  by  the  snow,  under  which  they 
construct  numerous  pathways,  and  are  thus  enabled  to  travel  comfortably 
in  search  of  food,  always  to  be  obtained  in  abundance  where  there  is  any 
kind  of  perennial  grass  or  the  seeds  of  annual  plants.     Aided  by  the  snow, 


THE  WOOD-MOUSE  (,A .  pinetoruni). 


too,  they  climb  up  the  sides  of  the  trees  to  gnaw  the  bark  at  a  consider- 
able height  from  the  ground.     Rabbits  are  often  accused  of  gnawing  the 


"S 


I  r4  Field- Mice. 

bark  from  trees,  when  the  mischief  has  really  been  done  by  meadow- 
mice." 

In  concluding  this  short  paper,  it  will  be  proper  to  mention  some  of 
the  methods  that  have  been  adopted  for  the  destruction  of  these  pests. 
Dig  in  the  earth,  at  the  beginning  of  cold  weather,  short  trenches,  four 
feet  wide  at  the  bottom,  and  three  feet  wide  at  the  top,  and  about  four 
feet  deep ;  the  ends  inclined  at  the  same  angle  as  the  sides.  The  earth- 
walls  of  these  trenches,  after  becoming  frozen,  are  impassable  to  mice 
that  have  fallen  in,  as  they  will  in  great  numbers.  I  am  informed  by 
a  Scotch  gardener,  that  he  has  killed  upwards  of  7iine  thousmid  in  one 
winter  in  this  manner.  Various  poisonous  preparations  have  been  used, 
some  very  effectively.  A  few  of  the  best  are  as  follows  :  Mix  one 
ounce  of  finely-powdered  arsenic  and  one  ounce  of  lard  into  a  stiff  dough 
with  meal  or  flour;  make  into  pills,  and  scatter  them  about  the  haunts  of 
the  rats  and  mice.  Mix  one  ounce  of  flour,  two  ounces  of  lard,  and  half 
a  drachm  of  phosphorus,  made  also  into  pills  ;  or  one  ounce  of  flour,  two 
ounces  of  powdered  cheese-crumbs,  and  half  a  drachm  of  phosphorus.  An 
effective  poison  is  made  of  the  following :  Two  ounces  of  finely-powdered 
arsenic,  two  ounces  of  lard,  ten  drops  of  oil  of  rhodium,  mixed  with  flour 
or  meal  into  thick  dough,  and .  pills  of  it  scattered  about  the  orchards  and 
nurseries. 

As  "  prevention  is  better  than  cure,"  so  it  is  better  to  avoid  the  chance 
of  having  mice  in  gardens  and  nurseries  than  to  kill  them  after  they  have 
got  there.  Before  the  snow  falls  then,  all  rubbish,  such  as  brushwood, 
straw,  weeds,  and  other  litter,  should  be  raked  up  and  burned  ;  for  these 
furnish  comfortable  homes  for  these  pests.  Have  no  piles  of  strawy  ma- 
nure about ;  and,  above  all,  take  off  all  piles  of  stones  that  may  have  accu- 
mulated. It  is  better  to  have  them  scattered  over  the  surface  of  the  ground 
than  to  have  them  offering  a  safe  asylum  for  hordes  of  vermin.  In  the 
summer,  spare  all  harmless  snakes  and  owls,  for  their  chief  food  is  of  mice 
and  insects;  and  a  few  of  these  benefactors  will  keep  clean  a  large  tract  of 
land.  E.  A,  Sanntels. 


TJie  Jenisalcvi  Artichoke.  1 1 5 


THE  JERUSALEM   ARTICHOKE. 

{Heiianthus  tubcrosus.) 

This  plant,  interesting  in  many  respects,  especially  considered  economi- 
cally and  agriculturally,  was  cultivated  extensively  at  the  end  of  the  last 
and  beginning  of  the  present  century,  and  has  probably  been  in  Europe 
for  three  hundred  years.  Now  it  is  completely  neglected  ;  a  few  specimens 
only  are  sometimes  to  be  seen  in  botanical  gardens  :  and  yet,  as  an  orna- 
mental plant,  its  tall  stalks  (each  plant  producing  two  or  three,  five  or  six 
feet  in  height),  surmounted  by  numerous  flowers,  which  remind  one  slightly 
of  the  sunflower  {HcUanthiis  annutis),  make  it  most  desirable.  As  an  ali- 
mentar)'  plant,  the  tubers  are  prepared  in  various  ways ;  and  the  pulp  has  the 
taste  of  artichokes  (hence  its  vulgar  name,  Jerusalem  artichoke).  Largely 
cultivated,  it  yields  abundant  and  healthy  food  for  cattle  and  sheep. 

As  an  article  of  food,  it  is  highly  prized  by  some,  and  little  valued  or 
wholly  neglected  by  others.  The  opinion  of  the  best  agriculturists  is,  that 
the  tubers  of  this  plant,  well  prepared,  make  a  palatable  and  wholesome 
dish.  Cooked  with  a  little  salt,  or  even  raw,  cows  and  sheep  eat  them 
readily  in  winter,  if  they  are  fed  occasionally,  or  mixed  with  hay  and 
rovven. 

Although  indigenous  to  Brazil,  and  probably  also  to  Chili,  the  tubers  of 
this  plant  withstand  the  most  severe  frosts.  They  vary  in  size,  are  very 
abundant,  and  are  similar  in  form  to  the  potato  {Solatium  tuberosum).  Every 
kind  of  soil  is  adapted  to  them.  They  flourish  everywhere,  and  furnish  abun- 
dant crops,  which  should  be  gathered  in  November ;  or  the  tubers  may  be 
dug  even  in  winter,  if  the  ground  is  not  frozen.  Is  it  not  singular  that  of  late 
years,  when,  all  over  Europe  and  elsewhere,  the  potato-rot  has  appeared, 
has  lasted  so  long,  and  caused  almost  a  famine,  while,  through  a  spirit 
of  rivalry,  a  multitude  of  tubers  have  been  mentioned  erroneously  as  edi- 
ble, and  good  substitutes  for  the  potato,  no  one  has  called  to  mind  the 
tubers  of  Heiianthus  tuberosus  7 

C.  Bailly  Merlieux,  in  the  "  Maison  Rustique  du  XIX.  Siecle,"  vol.  i.  p. 
451,  has  devoted  to  these  plants  an  exhaustive  article,  in  which  he  quotes 


Ii6  The  Jerusalem  Artichoke. 

and  examines  all  the  opinions  which  have  been  given  on  this  subject.  We 
regret  not  to  be  able,  on  account  of  its  length,  to  reprint  it  here  ;  but  we 
refer  those  of  our  readers  who  may  be  interested  in  this  subject  to  this 
interesting  notice. 

He  states,  from  indisputable  authorities,  the  following  facts  :  "  These  plants 
resist  the  severest  droughts,  even  in  soil  naturally  arid,  and  multiply  in  the 
poorest  land  ;  they  endure  the  most  intense  cold  without  injury  ;  they 
need  be  gathered  only  as  they  are  needed ;  they  supply  man  with  healthy 
food,  either  boiled  or  baked,  although  used  chiefly  for  animals  ;  and 
their  leaves  furnish  fodder  much  sought  for  by  all  cattle." 

M.  V.  de  Tracy,  a  celebrated  French  agriculturist,  cites  a  remarkable 
example  ("  Le  Cultivateur,"  March,  1835)  :  "  On  his  farm  of  Paray-le-Fresil, 
near  Moulins  (dep.  TAllier),  in  the  summer  of  1834,  the  fields  were  dry, 
and  clover  grew  only  a  few  inches  from  the  ground.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, he  had  recourse  to  the  Jerusalem  artichoke,  the  medium  height 
of  which  was  at  that  time  from  five  to  six  feet,  presenting  an  abundant 
foliage  of  the  finest  green.  From  that  time  (the  middle  of  August)  he 
mowed  these  stalks,  and  for  two  months  a  cart-load  of  about  fifteen  hun- 
dred pounds  was  brought  to  the  farm  each  day.  This  green  fodder  was 
constantly  and  readily  eaten  by  the  cattle.  It  is  worthy  of  remark,  that 
the  harvest  of  tubers  was  not  sensibly  diminished  in  the  plants  where  the 
stalks  had  been  cut.  The  leaves  of  the  Jerusalem  artichoke  may  be 
dried,  and  stored  for  winter-fodder.  In  a  scarcity  of  fuel,  the  stalks  of 
this  plant,  which  are  strong  and  hard,  furnish  good  fuel  :  they  burn  ver}'' 
well  when  dry ;  are  useful  for  heating  ovens  and  for  kindling  ;  they  may 
also  be  used  for  pea-sticks,  and  for  light  supports  or  plant-stakes." 

The  author  concludes  his  article  thus  :  "  The  quantit}'  yielded  by  the 
Jerusalem  artichoke  varies  greatly,  according  to  the  soil,  and  care  bestowed 
on  its  cultivation.  V.  Yvart,  a  celebrated  agriculturist,  after  testing  it  with 
the  large  white  common  potato,  states,  that,  all  circumstances  being  equal, 
the  advantage  has  always  been  in  favor  of  the  artichoke,  tlje  yield  of  which 
is  three  or  four  times  greater.  M.  V.  de  Tracy  estimates  the  harvest  to 
be  eight  or  nine  times  the  seed  in  the  clayey-silicious  soil  of  his 
farm  ;  that  is  to  say,  from  three  hundred  and  twent}'  to  three  hundred  and 
eighty-five  bushels  to  the  acre.     He  thinks  the  produce  of  green  fodder  is 


Greev-hunse  Grapes  under  Horizontal  Glass  Screens.         1 1 7 

• 

from  sixteen  to  twenty  cart-loads,  of  about  fifteen  hundred  pounds  each, 
to  the  acre." 

We  might  lengthen  this  article  by  enumerating  all  the  merits  of  the  arti- 
choke, and  the  modes  of  cultivating  it  extensively  :  but  we  have  said 
enough,  we  believe,  to  call  attention  to  the  cultivation  of  this  almost-for- 
gotten plant,  and  to  suggest  its  culture  in  the  kitchen-garden  as  well  as  in 
the  field ;  for  the  table  as  well  as  for  the  stable  ;  and  even  in  gardens, 
where  a  clump  placed  here  and  there,  by  its  erect  stalks,  its  beautiful  and 
abundant  foliage,  and  numerous  flower-heads,  produces  a  good  effect.  We 
have  eaten  with  much  relish  these  tubers  prepared  in  many  ways,  but 
especially  when  fried  in  batter  like  artichokes. 

The  roots  of  this  plant  contain  a  great  abundance  of  dahline,  identical 
with  inuline.  The  tubers,  subjected  to  fermentation,  give  a  great  Heal  of 
vinous  liquor  similar  to  beer;  and,  in  this  respect,  the  plant  might  become 
important.  Ullhistration  Horticole. 

[This  plant  is  perfectly  hardy  with  us  ;  produces  tubers  and  an  abundance 
of  foliage  under  the  most  unfavorable  circumstances  ;  and  its  cultivation 
might  be  profitably  pursued.  —  Ed.] 


CULTURE    OF    GREEN-HOUSE   GRAPES    UNDER    HORIZON- 
TAL   GLASS    SCREENS. 

It  is  now  a  universal  opinion,  that  the  culture  of  those  varieties  of  the 
vine  known  as  "  green-house  grapes  "  in  the  open  air  cannot  succeed  in 
our  climate.  In  fact,  except  in  some  favored  spots,  even  the  earliest 
varieties,  if  not  sheltered,  yield  small  and  uncertain  results. 

Every  day  we  hear  it  said,  "  Grapes  used  to  ripen  perfectly  here."  That 
may  be  true;  but  those  times  are  long  past.  What  are  the  causes  of  such  a 
remarkable  change?  Various  circumstances  must,  evidently,  have  exercised 
an  influence  upon  the  late  ripening  which  we  now  observe  in  this  fruit. 
AVe  believe  that  the  degeneracy  of  the  old  early  varieties,  caused  by  long 
cultivation,  as  well  as  the  gradual  depression  of  the  average  temperature 
of  our  climate  in  consequence  of  the  cutting-down  of  timber,  has  occa- 
sioned this  in  a  great  measure. 


1 1 8         Grccn-house  Grapes  under  Horizontal  Glass  Screens. 

It  must,  however,  be  noticed,  that,  during  a  considerable  number  of 
years,  little  change  has  taken  place  in  the  average  time  of  the  ripening  of 
grapes,  and  that  we  are  not  sustained  by  any  recent  experience  when  we 
complain  that  they  ripen  later  than  formerly.  We  may  have  become 
more  exacting;  and,  having  brought  fruit-trees  to  such  perfection,  find 
ourselves  unable  to  be  satisfied  with  the  ordinary-  sour  grapes  of  vines 
cultivated  out  of  doors.  It  is  with  the  vine  as  with  ever}'  thing  else  :  we 
always  imagine  that  what  we  used  to  have  was  better;  and  so  we  very  often 
erroneously  invoke  "  those  good  old  times,"  which  have,  however,  remained 
the  same,  while  we  ourselves  have  changed. 

Certainly,  after  the  satisfactory  results  of  our  first  attempts  at  cultivation 
under  glass,  by  which  superb,  well-ripened  grapes  of  the  magnificent  late 
varieties  have  been  obtained,  grapes  produced  in  the  ordinary  way  must 
seem  more  insignificant  and  sour  than  ever. 

Indeed,  we  cannot  help  becoming  thoroughly  disgusted  with  the  system 
of  cultivating  green-house  grapes  in  the  open  air,  since  they  are  far  from 
paying  for  either  the  pains  or  the  valuable  space  we  are  obliged  to  devote 
to  them.  In  short,  as  we  said  at  the  beginning  of  these  remarks,  the 
necessity  of  a  glass  shelter  for  tender  grape-vines  has  long  been  felt.  Thus, 
ornamental  hot-houses  lined  with  grape-vines  —  hot-houses  reserved  es- 
pecially for  this  purpose  —  are  now  frequently  met  with  here.  What  still 
remains  to  be  accomplished  is  to  reduce  this  method  to  its  most  simple 
foiTn,  an  inexpensive  grapery,  so  as  to  render  this  culture  ever}-Avhere  easy, 
pleasant,  and  lucrative.     The  mode  of  culture  I  am  about  to  describe  does 


this  fully.     The  little  hot-house  or  forcing-frame,  a  design  of  which  we  give 
above,  is  composed  of  little  sashes,  adjusted  by  means  of  screws,  and 


Culture  of  Ferns  from  the  Spore. 


119 


resting  upon  bricks  laid  on  the  ground.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  space 
enclosed  in  this  little  hot-house,  and  the  easy  system  of  ventilation,  allow 
the  temperature  to  be  elevated  or  depressed  at  will.  Moreover,  by  its 
position  near  the  soil,  the  vine  must  profit  greatly  by  the  radiation  from  the 
ground.  Vines  cultivated  in  an  open  garden-bed,  or,  better  still,  at  the 
foot  of  a  well-exposed  wall,  and  conducted  in  a  unilateral  horizontal 
position,  would  be  best  suited  to  this  kind  of  shelter. 


A  branch  of  vine  detached  from  the  wall,  and  bent  down  towards  the 
soil,  could  also  be  forced  in  this  way. 

Vines  cultivated  with  long  canes,  and  introduced  under  this  simple 
forcing-frame,  would  produce  an  abundance  of  fine  fruit.  Lastly,  the 
intelligent  gardener  would  be  able,  in  many  other  ways,  to  make  use  of 
this  simple  construction  to  obtain  the  finest  and  most  savory  of  all  fruits. 

Flore  des  Sevres. 

[This  method  is  in  general  use  in  England,  and  might  be  advantageously 
used  in  this  country.  It  may  be  a  question,  however,  as  to  the  effect  of 
our  hot  summer's  sun  on  these  ground-vineries.  —  Ed.] 


CULTURE   OF   FERNS    FROM   THE    SPORE. 

At  the  beginning  of  March,  select  a  warm  corner  of  the  side  stage  of  the 
greenhouse ;  place  in  a  board  two  feet  square ;  then  break  small  a  quantit}' 
of  crocks,  and  cover  the  board  to  the  depth  of  half  an  inch ;  chop  up  very 
fine  a  little  sphagnum-moss,  and  cover  the  crocks ;  next  sift  through  a  fine 
sieve  a  quantity  of  sandy  peat,  with  a  small  proportion  of  fresh  loam  ;  then 
mix  up  with  a  quantity  of  silver  sand  equal  to  both  ;  press  the  moss  level, 
and  lay  this  compost  on  an  inch  deep ;  and,  when  done,  slightly  smooth 
and  press  lightly  over  the  surface  ;  then  give  a  slight  watering  out  of  a 
fine  rose,  and,  when  the  water  has  subsided,  sprinkle  on  the  spores  pretty 


I20  New  Plants. 

thick,  and  finish  by  putting  a  hand-glass  over  all,  first  painting  or  white- 
washing the  glass  to  cast  off  the  sun's  rays  ;  keep  the  glass  close,  excepting 
on  days  of  strong  sunshine,  when  the  glass  ought  to  be  raised  a  little  at 
one  side  up  to  the  moment  the  plants  make  their  appearance,  giving  a 
sprinkling  of  water  when  the  surface  shows  signs  of  getting  dry  :  thus 
continue  to  keep  the  soil  damp ;  but  stagnant  water  must  be  avoided. 

The  plants,  in  the  first  stages  of  formation,  will  be  recognized  in  the 
minute  cups  that  make  their  appearance  on  the  beds,  and  which  will  soon 
start  up  fronds.  As  soon  as  they  can  be  handled,  remove  the  board  off 
the  stage,  and  place  another  in  its  stead ;  which  cover  as  recommended  for 
the  others,  only  making  the  bed  of  earth  double  the  thickness.  Take  the 
plants  out  singly  with  a  pointed  stick,  and  prick  into  narrow  rows  on  the 
new  bed ;  give  a  slight  watering  out  of  a  fine  rose,  and  return  the  glass  as 
before ;  keep  shaded  for  a  few  days,  until  the  plants  have  begun  root- 
action,  when  air  can  be  admitted  by  degrees.  In  a  few  weeks  the  plants 
will  be  fit  for  pots,  when  all  danger  is  past. 

A.  Kerr,  in  ^'■Scottish  Gardener.'''' 


NEW    PLANTS. 

Tacsonia  Van  Volxemii.  — This  is  undoubtedly  one  of  the  finest  conserva- 
tory climbers  ever  introduced,  second  only  to  the  justly  and  universally  ad- 
mired Lapagcria  rosea.  The  healthiness,  vigor,  and  rapidity  of  its  growth 
combine  to  make  it  highly  desirable  for  producing  immediate  effect  in 
conservatory  decoration.  The  flowers,  which  are  of  a  rich,  rosy  crimson- 
color  (fully  five  inches  in  diameter),  are  freely  produced  from  the  axil  of 
each  leaf,  and  are  gracefully  suspended  on  long,  slender  foot-stalks  a  foot 
in  length,  so  peculiarly  slender  and  thread-like,  that  the  flowers  hang,  as  it 
were,  clear  and  detached  from  the  foliage,  and  have  the  appearance  of 
brilliantly-colored  parachutes  suspended  in  the  air. 

The  foliage  is  also  remarkably  good,  and  free  from  that  coarseness 
which  detracts  much  from  other  tacsonias. 

"  Our  plant  is  growing  in  a  mixture  of  rough  peat,  loam,  and  coarse 
sand,  with  abundance  of  drainage,  and  plenty  of  pieces  of  broken  brick- 


New  Plants.  1 21 

bats,  crocks,  sandstone,  and  old  lime  rubble,  mixed  in  with  the  soil. 
As  a  proof  of  its  comparative  hardiness,  a  plant  of  it  grew  in  England 
luxuriantly  on  an  eastern  wall,  out  of  doors,  during  the  summer  and  autumn 
of  1865." 

This  charming  creeper  is  a  native  of  New  Grenada,  where  it  is  cultivated 
in  gardens  under  the  name  of  Courouba.  It  found  its  way  into  Europe  a 
few  years  since  through  M.  Van  Volxem,  a  Belgian  traveller,  after  whom  it 
has  been  named.  —  Florist. 

Clematis  rubella  and  Lanugifiosa  Candida.  —  The  former  was  raised  by 
Messrs.  Jackman  of  Woking,  to  whom  we  also  owe  those  fine  varieties, 
yackmanni  and  rubro-violacca,  figured  in  a  former  volume,  and  which  were 
the  forerunners  of  a  new  race  of  clematises.  Rubella,  one  of  the  finest 
of  these,  has  been  several  times  exhibited,  and  has  received  first-class 
certificates  both  from  the  Royal  Horticultural  and  Botanic  Societies.  Its 
flowers  are  of  a  rich,  velvety,  reddish-violet,  and  are  stated  to  be  more  con- 
stant in  having  five  or  six  petals  than  any  of  the  other  varieties.  Lanugifiosa 
Candida  is  white,  slightly  tinged  with  purple  towards  the  edges  of  the  petals, 
and  will  prove  useful  for  mixing  with  the  richer-colored  varieties.  It  is 
believed  to  be  of  Continental  origin.  The  mode  of  cultivation  pursued  by 
Messrs.  Jackman  in  the  case  of  these  and  other  varieties  is  thus  stated  by 
Mr.  George  Jackman,  jun. :  "  When  we  put  our  specimen  clematises  out, 
we  plant  them  permanently  out  of  pots  in  the  open  ground.  In  pots  they 
will  flower  freely,  but  will  not  produce  flowers  in  equal  number  or  of  so 
fine  a  quality,  because  the  clematis,  having  a  fleshy  root,  cannot  take  up 
sufficient  moisture  to  develop  its  flowers  so  finely  as  in  the  open  ground. 
The  soil  they  luxuriate  mostly  in  is  one  composed  of  rich  manured  loam, 
and,  when  possible,  fine  calcareous  sand.  They  should  be  pruned  back  in 
the  spring,  about  February,  leaving  a  quantity  of  good  breaking-buds  :  but 
there  is  this  difference,  —  some  kinds  will  only  flower  on  the  old,  well- 
ripened  wood  of  last  year's  growth;  therefore  discretion  must  be  used.  C. 
Standishii,  Fortunei,  and  all  the  varieties  of  azurea  grandijlora,  are  of  this 
character;  while  others,  such  as  the  hybrid  seedlings  of  which  C.  JackmaJini 
is  the  type,  —  rubro-violacea,  rubella,  Prince  of  Wales,  and  all  the  viticcllas, 
—  will  grow  and  flower  quite  as  well  and  as  vigorously  on  the  spring's 
growth  as  the  other  varieties  do  on  the  older  wood.     After  pruning,  the 

VOL.   I.  16 


122  Illinois  State  Horticultural  Society. 

surface  should  be  stirred  up,  and  some  good  rotten  manure  forked  in  round 
the  roots.  By  giving  attention  to  these  simple  rules,  any  person  may  have 
exuberant  growth,  large  flowers,  and  brilliant  colors."  —  Floral  Magazine. 


ILLINOIS    STATE   HORTICULTURAL   SOCIETY. 

Champaign,  III.,  Dec.  14,  1866. 

This  society  held  its  eleventh  annual  meeting,  commencing  the  nth  instant, 
and  closing  to-day. 

The  attendance  was  unusually  large ;  all  parts  of  the  State  being  represented. 

The  day  preceding  the  meeting,  the  weather  turned  cold  with  that  suddenness 
characteristic  of  the  West,  sending  the  mercury  to  zero:  hence  the  show  of 
fruit  was  small ;  the  largest  collection  coming  from  the  south  part  of  the  State, 
and  numbering  fifty  varieties. 

Of  new  fruits,  or  those  not  generally  cultivated,  were  the  Stanard,  —  a  com- 
paratively new  apple  of  great  promise,  nearly  as  large  and  showy  as  the  King  of 
Tompkins  County.  Tree  hardy,  and  remarkably  productive  of  nearly  first-rate 
quality.  A  large  basket  of  the  fruit  was  presented  to  the  meeting,  the  members 
of  which  became  a  tasting  committee  of  the  whole. 

Ben  Davis  and  Rome  Beauty  also  attracted  a  large  share  of  attention. 
Among  the  older  apples  of  high  merit  were  Winesop  and  BrandyAvine,  or  better 
known  as  Minkler.  These  four  are  rapidly  becoming  great  favorites  in  this 
State.     A  basket  each  of  the  two  latter  took  the  same  direction  as  the  Stanard. 

Your  Eastern  readers  will  observe  that  the  prairie  orchards  have  a  list  of  their 
own,  which  it  might  be  well  for  them  to  make  trial  of 

The  Stanard  is  said  to  be  a  seedling  from  Erie  County,  N.Y.  It  has  been 
drawn  in  colors  by  Dewey  of  Rochester,  from  a  Western  specimen. 

The  Ben  Davis  is  supposed  to  be  a  seedling  of  Kentucky  or  Tennessee;  the 
Rome  Beauty,  of  Ohio;  and  the  Minkler,  of  Ohio  or  Pennsylvania.  The 
Winesop  is  an  old  fruit,  that  is  very  popular  at  the  West. 

No  change  was  made  in  the  apple  list;  but  the  attention  of  the  society  was 
called  to  the  great  value  of  these  four  varieties. 

Pears.  —  The  pear  list  was  not  disturbed.  Cultivators  are  falling  into  the 
practice  of  our  Eastern  pear-cuUivators,  by  planting  close,  providing  abundant 
shelter,  and  shading  from  the  direct  rays  of  the  sun.  The  pear-blight  is  the 
great  drawback  in  the  culture  of  this  fruit.  Sulphur,  iron,  and  scoria  have  been 
tried  with  unsatisfactory  results. 

Peaches.  —  But  little  time  was  spent  over  this  fruit.  Its  three  enemies  — 
curculio,  peach-grub,  and  frost  —  were  disposed  of;  the  first  by  the  use  of  Dr. 
Hall's  inverted  umbrella  with  daily  jarrings,  the  second  by  the  use  of  the  knife, 
tlie  third  by  annual  planting  and  shelter-belts  in  all  that  part  of  the  State  south 
of  lat.  41°. 


Illinois  State  Horticultural  Society.  123 

Plums  have  been  so  nearly  abandoned,  that  nothing  was  said  in  regard  to 
them. 

Cherries.  —  This  fruit  was  freely  discussed,  and  the  list  corrected.  The 
fruit  known  as  Early  May,  May  Cherry,  and  Early  Richmond,  was  decided  to  be 
an  American  seedling,  originating  near  Richmond,  Va.,  and  there  known  as  the 
Early  May,  and  its  name  fixed  accordingly.  This  is  the  great  market-cherry  of 
the  prairie  country.  Near  this  city  is  one  orchard,  of  six  hundred  trees,  that 
commenced  shipping  fruit  to  Chicago  the  past  summer.  Another  orchard,  of 
the  same  number,  began  to  bear  this  season.  Besides  these,  the  trees  are  ready 
to  set  one  orchard  of  two  thousand  trees,  and  four  others  of  one  thousand  each. 
This  shows  the  great  popularity  of  this  fruit.  Added  to  this  are  several  lots  of 
fifty  to  one  hundred  trees.  Many  suppose  that  this  is  only  a  cooking  cherry; 
but,  though  not  the  most  delicious,  it  is  a  very  good  eating  cherry,  as  is  attested 
by  the  fruit-stands  of  Cincinnati,  St.  Louis,  and  Chicago,  where  large  amounts 
are  consumed  daily. 

The  large  English  Morello,  which  is  fully  a  month  later,  is  the  only  other 
cherry  put  on  the  list  for  market.  At  the  request  of  a  few,  the  May  Duke  and 
Black  Tartarian  were  added  for  family  use. 

Along  the  Mississippi,  for  a  long  distance,  is  a  narrow  strip  of  bluff-land 
known  by  geologists  as  Loess,  on  which  nearly  all  the  sweet  cherries  appear  to 
do  very  well,  but  where  the  fruit  is  nearly  all  destroyed  by  the  birds. 

It  was  also  decided  that  the  Morello  suckers,  or  seedlings,  were  much  the 
best,  if  not  the  only  stock  suitable  on  which  to  graft  the  two  market-cherries 
named. 

For  the  past  five  or  six  years,  the  cherry  question  has  been  tending  to  this 
result;  and  it  may  be  considered  settled  for  some  time  to  come  in  this  State. 
While  the  mazzard  and  mahaleb  may  be  suitable  stocks  in  many  sections,  it  is 
certain,  that,  for  the  whole  prairie  region,  they  are  of  little  value. 

Grapes.  —  The  new  grapes  have,  with  few  exceptions,  failed  to  give  satisfac- 
tion; and  several  grape-growers  contended  that  the  Clinton  (for  wine),  Hartford 
Prolific,  and  Concord  were  the  only  ones  of  value  to  us.  It  is  certain  that 
Delaware,  Adirondack,  lona,  and  others,  have  made  almost  a  total  failure. 
Frost  and  rot  are  the  difliculties  in  the  way.  It  is  probable,  that,  as  protection 
increases,  grapes  will  do  better.  Along  the  Mississippi,  vineyards  are  rapidly 
multiplying,  mostly  of  Clinton,  Catawba,  and  Concord. 

Officers  Elect.  —  President,  Elmor  Baldwin  of  Farm  Ridge,  Lasalle 
County;  Secretary,  W.  C.  Flagg,  of  Alton;  Treasurer,  I.  Huggins,  Woodbum; 
with  a  list  of  fourteen  Vice-Presidents,  —  one  from  each  Congressional  district. 

The  next  meeting  is  to  be  held  at  South  Pass  about  the  ist  of  October. 

The  society  resolved  to  make  a  show  of  fruit  at  the  meeting  of  the  American 
Pomological  Society  to  be  held  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  commencing  Sept.  10. 

The  transactions  are  to  be  published  at  once,  for  members  only.     Any  person 

can  become  a  member  on  the  payment  of  two  dollars. 

3f.  L.  D. 


124       OJiio  Pomological  Society.  —  New  Horticultural  Hall. 


OHIO    POMOLOGICAL   SOCIETY. 

This  society  was  organized  in  September,  1847;  and  is  the  oldest  State 
society  of  the  kind  in  the  Union.  Its  meetings  were  held  annually  till  after  the 
organization  of  the  American  Pomological  Society;  then  changed  to  biennially, 
alternating  with  the  meetings  of  that  society:  but,  in  1863,  the  rule  was  again 
adopted  of  meeting  annually.  Since  that  time,  the  legislature  has  granted  the 
society  a  small  annual  appropriation,  sufficient  to  pay  its  expenses  of  printing 
reports,  &c.;  and  its  transactions  are  also  published  in  the  annual  volume  of 
Transactions  of  the  State  Board  of  Agriculture;  so  that  the  society  is,  in  fact, 
doing  the  work  of  a  State  Horticultural  Society.  Besides  its  annual  meetings, 
the  society  has  a  committee  ad  interim,  consisting  of  the  officers  and  four 
members,  whose  duty  it  is  to  hold  meetings  during  the  summer  and  fall,  and 
examine  and  report  on  such  fruits  as  cannot  well  come  before  the  annual  meet- 
ing. A.  H.  Ernst,  Esq.,  of  Cincinnati,  was  president  of  the  society  from  its 
organization  till  his  decease  in  i860;  since  which  time  the  place  has  been  filled 
by  Dr.  J.  A.  Warder,  of  that  city.  M.  B.  BattJham,  of  Painesville,  has  long 
been  its  secretary  and  treasurer. 

The  fourteenth  annual  meeting  of  the  society  was  held  at  Zanesville,  Dec.  4 
and  6,  1866.  This  Muskingum  Valley  is  among  the  oldest  settled  portions  of 
Ohio,  and  was  long  famous  for  the  production  of  fine  apples,  of  which  great 
quantities  were  shipped  down  the  Ohio  and  Mississippi  to  New  Orleans  and 
other  Southern  cities;  but  of  late  years  this  trade  has  greatly  diminished.  The 
display  of  apples  at  the  meeting  was  fine,  embracing  not  less  than  four  hundred 
plates,  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  distinct  varieties.  Delegates  were  present 
from  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  and  Indiana.  Discussion  was  had  on  apples, 
pears,  grapes,  blackberries,  and  strawberries;  also  on  blight  in  fruit-trees, 
mildew  and  rot  in  grapes,  &c.  The  place  selected  for  the  next  annual  meeting 
is  Sandusky.     The  following  are  the  officers  elected  for  1867:  — 

President.  —  Dr.  J.  A.  Warder,  Cincinnati.  Vice-President.  —  G.  W. 
Campbell,  Delaware.  Secretary  and  Treasurer.  —  M.  B.  Bateham,  Paines- 
ville. Committee.  —  William  Heaver,  Cincinnati;  J.Austin  Scott,  Toledo;  A. 
B.  Buttles,  Columbus;  N.  L.  Wood,  Smithfield. 


NEW    HORTICULTURAL   HALL. 

The  new  Horticultural  Hall  now  being  built  in  Philadelphia  by  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Horticultural  Society  is  the  largest  horticultural  hall  in  this  country,  and 
among  the  largest  of  its  public  halls  of  any  description.  The  entire  building  is 
seventy-five  feet  front  by  two  hundred  feet  deep  and  sixty  feet  high,  with  a  cut- 
stone  front  composed  of  a  pearl-gray  stone  with  brown  stone-dressings.  The 
ceiling  of  the  main  hall  is  fifty  feet  high  ;  and  it  comprises  a  stage,  an  auditorium, 
committee-rooms,  a  "  Foyer,"  and  a  balcony.  The  ground-floor  comprises  two 
large  rooms,  lumber-rooms,  and  a  large  banqueting-hall.     A  narrow  gallery  will 


Literary  Notice.  1 25 

extend  around  the  sides  of  the  main  hall,  which  will  enable  visitors  to  look  down 
on  the  entire  display  of  fruits,  flowers,  &c.  The  hall  will  be  lighted  with  a  triple 
row  of  brackets,  having  three  to  five  gas  jets  on  each,  and  extending  around  the 
sides  of  the  hall.  This  will  leave  a  clear  space,  in  the  middle  of  the  hall,  of 
seventy  feet  wide,  fifty  feet  high,  and  nearly  two  hundred  feet  long.  This  will 
include  the  "Foyer,"  —  a  beautiful  room  of  seventy  by  thirty  feet,  with  thirty 
feet  ceiling  (opening  into  the  main  hall),  in  which  the  monthly  meetings  of  the 
society  will  be  held,  and  in  which  its  valuable  library  will  be  placed.  The  annual 
displays  of  the  society  will  be  held  in  the  main  hall.  It  is  not  yet  decided  when 
the  formal  opening  of  the  hall  will  take  place,  but  probably  in  the  spring  of 
1867.  The  ladies  of  the  society  intend  to  hold  a  grand  bazaar,  for  the  sale  of 
horticultural,  floricultural,  and  fancy  articles,  on  the  29th  of  May  next ;  at  which 
time  the  society  will  hold  its  spring,  rose,  and  strawberry  show  and  competition 
together,  forming  a  fine  horticultural  display.  The  proceeds  of  this  enterprise 
will  be  devoted  to  frescoing  and  otherwise  decorating  the  hall. 

LITERARY   NOTICE. 

The  Book  of  Roses.    By  Francis  Parkman.    Boston  :  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co. 
1866.     Pp.  225.     A  new  edition. 

As  there  are  certain  books  that  no  gentleman's  library  should  be  without, 
so  there  are  certain  flowers  that  his  garden  cannot  dispense  with  ;  and  chief  of 
these,  by  common  consent,  is  the  rose. 

Happily  the  office  of  a  critic  is  here  very  simple  indeed.  We  have  only  to 
name  the  book,  and  point  out  a  few  of  its  excellences,  and  then  leave  our  readers 
to  find  the  rest  for  thernselves,  —  as  they  are  sure  to  do. 

Mr.  Parkman  divides  his  book  into  two  parts,  — the  first  devoted  to  the  laws, 
methods,  and  operations  of  rose-culture  proper  ;  the  second  to  a  classifica- 
tion of  roses,  a  list  of  the  best  varieties,  and  the  novelties  of  1866,  —  a  most 
judicious  and  sensible  arrangement,  and  one  which  makes  a  pleasing  contrast 
to  the  condition  of  some  horticultural  books  it  has  been  our  fate  to  read. 

The  first  chapter  treats  of  planting,  pruning,  preparation  of  the  soil,  novel 
methods  of  growing  fine  plants,  and  of  the  enemies  of  the  rose  ;  and  all  these 
topics  are  discussed  at  length,  and  with  much  clearness  and  precision. 

The  second  chapter  is  devoted  to  pot-culture,  and  to  the  somewhat  neglected 
art  of  raising  specimen  plants.  The  third  chapter  gives  instruction  in  propaga- 
tion in  all  known  ways  ;  while  various  miscellaneous  matters,  including  the  pro- 
duction of  new  varieties,  hybridizing,  and  the  improvement  of  climbing  roses, 
find  space  for  ample  consideration  in  chapter  four. 

"  Raising  seedhng  roses  is  a  recreation  of  so  much  interest,"  says  Mr.  Park- 
man,  "that  few  who  once  enter  upon  it  ever  abandon  their  pleasing  task."  We 
who  plant  our  grape  and  strawberry  seeds  every  fall,  and  watch  the  seedlings 
with  undiminished  interest  from  summer  to  summer,  are  very  ready  to  believe 
him,  and  trust  that  his  explicit  directions  will  enlist  a  host  of  experimenters. 


126  Literary  Notice. 

He  who  plants  a  seed  of  a  grape  or  a  rose,  a  verbena  or  a  pear,  buys  a  ticket 
in  a  lottery  where  single  prizes  are  set  off  against  myriads  of  blanks.  Yet  this 
very  uncertainty,  added  to  the  extreme  brilliancy  of  the  prizes,  lures  on  one  ama- 
teur after  another,  until  raising  seedlings  of  some  fruit  or  flower  becomes,  as  at 
present,  the  fashionable  mania  in  the  horticultural  world.  One  gentleman  in  this 
country  is  said  to  have  thirty  thousand  seedling  grape-vines  under  trial  ;  and 
Mr.  Parkman  assures  us  that  M.  Laffay,  an  eminent  French  rose-cultivator, 
raised  in  one  year  ten  thnes  that  number  of  rose-seedlings.  If  twenty  or  thirty 
good  new  roses  resulted  from  this  immense  number  of  plants,  the  year's  experi- 
ment must  have  been  considered  very  successful. 

The  new  roses  of  1866,  named  and  described  in  the  Appendix,  2iX^  fifty-six,  if 
we  have  counted  right ;  and  must  represent  the  product  of  nearly  half  a  million 
seedling  plants.  Although  there  are  countless  distinct  and  splendid  roses,  there 
is  yet  room  for  more  ;  and  the  amateur  who  produces  a  good  climbing  moss-rose 
will  win  for  himself  a  most  honorable  name.  Let  every  rose-grower  raise  a  few 
seedlings,  and  keep  in  mind  the  words  of  the  veteran  Rivers:  "These  light 
gardening  operations  are  not  labor  :  they  are  a  delightful  amusement  to  a  refined 
mmd,  and  lead  it  to  reflect  on  the  wonderful  infinities  of  Nature," 

The  second  part  of  the  book  —  that  devoted  to  an  elaborate  classification  of 
roses  —  sheds  a  flood  of  light  upon  what  was  once  incomprehensible. 

The  author  himself  recognizes  the  formidable  difficulties  that  stand  in  the 
way  of  a  strictly  scientific  classification  ;  but,  in  spite  of  these  obstacles,  —  arising 
from  the  interminable  series  of  hybrids  that  have  been  artificially  produced,  — 
he  has  given  his  readers  a  classification  as  far  as  possible  removed  from  what  he 
calls  the  equivocal  and  shadowy  character  of  many  of  the  nominal  distinctions. 

He  explains  the  habits,  mode  of  growth,  and  general  character,  of  the  varieties 
in  each  subdivision ;  and  is  careful  to  specify  what  kinds  will,  in  our  climate, 
repay  the  cultivator  for  his  pains  and  care. 

The  remontant  roses  receive  at  the  author's  hands  the  attention  they  so  well 
deserve  :  and  we  are  glad  of  this  ;  for  we  know  many  a  garden  that  is  never 
made  bright  by  a  show  of  autumnal  roses,  although  it  has  the  old-fashioned 
kinds  in  abundance. 

The  best  of  these  ever-blooming  kinds,  however,  are  getting  more  common 
every  year;  and  in  a  little  while  these  brilliant /arz/^««j-,  as  the  author  calls  some 
of  them,  will  be  known  everywhere,  and  meet  with  the  recognition  they  merit 

It  is  not  our  purpose,  nor  indeed  have  we  space,  to  go  through  Mr.  Parkman's 
book  seriatim,  taking  up  and  discussing  each  chapter  by  itself.  We  are  obliged 
to  speak  of  it  in  large  and  general  terms.  No  foreign  treatise,  however  excel- 
lent at  home,  can  be  of  much  use  here  ;  and  the  present  work  may  be  safely 
said  to  be  the  only  book  on  this  subject  that  fully  meets  our  wants.  It  bears 
marks,  of  course,  of  elegant  and  refined  scholarship,  and  is  characterized  through- 
out by  such  thoroughness,  accuracy,  precision,  and  command  of  the  subject 
treated  of,  as  fill  us  with  renewed  admiration  of  the  varied  accomplishments  of 
its  learned  author.  Nobody  should  buy  roses  next  spring,  or  plant  those  he  has 
bought  this  fall,  without  first  making  sure  he  is  right  by  consulting  Mr.  Parkman. 


Editor's  Table. 


127 


In  regard  to  the  external  appearance  of  the  book,  all  we  can  say  is,  that  the 
publishers  have  done  their  very  best  to  make  the  outside  worthy  of  the  contents. 

Very  few  books  intended  for  holiday  gifts  surpass  this  in  luxuriousness  of  paper 
and  type,  or  in  the  dainty  fitness  of  the  illustrations.  The  pubHshers  may  well 
regard  it  with  pride  ;  and  while  all  amateurs  will,  of  course,  buy  and  read  it,  peo- 
ple who  do  not  know  a  cabbage-rose  from  a  cabbage  can  cheaply  acquire  a 
floricultural  reputation  among  their  friends  by  embeUishing  their  parlor-tables 
with  a  copy  of  "  The  Book  of  Roses." 

If  such  books  as  this  are  called  for,  they  will  be  produced  by  some  one  or 
another ;  and  the  increasing  demand  for  horticultural  works  is  one  of  the  pleas- 
antest  signs  of  the  times. 

.The  fact  that  somebody  has  time,  in  this  busy  land,  to  gratify  his  jesthetic 
sentiment  by  the  cultivation  of  flowers,  shows  that  we  are  not  all  absorbed  in 
money-getting  ;  and  no  happier  answer  to  the  common  charge,  that  all  Yankees 
are  slaves  of  the  almighty  dollar,  can  be  devised,  than  simply  to  hand  to  the 
calumniator  this  book,  or  one  of  Mr.  Rand's. 


EDITOR'S   TABLE. 

QUESTIONS    AND    ANSWERS. 

In  "Chronicles  of  a  Town  Garden,"  published  last  year  in  "The  Florist  and 
Pomologist,"  I  read  an  account  of  Roman  hyacinths  as  being  very  early  spring- 
blooming  bulbs,  which  forced  finely,  and  produced  elegant  fragrant  flowers. 

Seeing  the  name  in  a  Dutch  catalogue,  I  procured  some  through  a  friend  ;  but 
the  bulb  sent  bore  no  resemblance  to  a  common  hyacinth.  I  have  planted  them, 
and  am  giving  the  usual  treatment  of  hyacinths  in  earth. 

Can  you  tell  me  what  they  are,  the  botanical  name,  and  whether  I  am  growing 
mine  properly  ?  A  new  Subscriber. 

We  sent  your  letter  to  Mr.  Rand  ;  who  replies,  The  botanical  name  of  the 
bulb  commonly  called  Roman  hyacinth  is  Bellevalia  Romana,  or  operctdata  : 
it  is  also  sometimes  called  Scilla  Roniana  and  Hyacinthus  Roinamis.  The 
plants  are  distinguished  from  Muscari^  some  species  of  which  they  much  re- 
semble, by  having  their  perianth  divided  half-way  down  into  six  folded  lobes, 
expanding  to  form  a  prismatic  bell.  They  differ  from  the  true  hyacinths  by  the 
perianth  having  an  angular  and  not  a  circular  section. 

The  bulbs  are  about  the  size  of  an  English  walnut,  roundish-oblong,  smooth, 
somewhat  resembling  those  of  the  musk  hyacinth  :  the  flowers  are  blue,  white, 
or  pink  tinged  with  green.  They  are  natives  of  Southern  Europe  and  Western 
Asia.  B.  Syriaca  has  orange  and  blue  flowers.  They  would  not  prove  hardy  in 
New  England,  and  require  pot-culture  like  tender  scillas,  which  they  much  re- 
semble in  flower.  While  pretty,  they  are  not  very  ornamental ;  and  I  much  doubt 
their  being  very  early  flowering.  The  blue  is  the  most  common,  and  is  figured 
in  Curtis's  "  Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  939.  Your  treatment  is  right ;  but  they 
will  scarcely  bloom  before  March. 


128  Editor's  Table. 

S.  R.  S.  —  The  leaf  sent  is  a  clear  case  of  red  spider,  which  is  one  of  the 
worst  of  insect-pests.  Moisture  is  sure  death  to  them.  Flour  of  sulphur  dusted 
over  the  leaves  tends  to  prevent  their  increase.  In  the  March  number  of  the 
Magazine,  a  long  article  will  be  devoted  to  this  insect,  and  the  best  modes  of 
destroying  it. 

I.  W.  B.  —  Four  best  hardy  rhododendrons,  —  red,  Atrosajiguiiietanj  pink, 
Delicatissi»mm ;  white,  Caiawbiense  albii7n  j  purplish,  Everesfiaftzim. 

Lawn  Grass. — We  propose  to  begin  in  a  future  number  a  series  of  articles 
on  lawn  grasses,  illustrated  by  figures  drawn  from  Nature,  and  accompanied  by 
descriptions,  together  with  directions  for  sowing,  proper  soil,  and  culture. 

Mrs.  R.  B.  E.,  E.  Bridgewater.  —  Carnations  and  picotees  are  hardy  if  a 
little  care  be  taken.  They  should  not  be  wintered  in  a  wet  place,  or  where  they 
will  be  exposed  to  alternate  freezing  and  thawing.  As  soon  as  the  ground  freezes, 
cover  them  loosely  with  dry  leaves,  and  lay  an  evergreen  bough  upon  them  to 
prevent  the  leaves  from  blowing  away.  With  this  protection,  they  will  generally 
survive.  The  best  way,  however,  is  to  layer  them  in  July ;  and  in  November  to 
take  up  the  layers,  which  will  then  be  well  rooted.  Plant  them  in  a  frame  made 
of  common  boards,  about  an  inch  apart.  As  soon  as  freezing  weather  comes,  fill 
the  frame  with  leaves,  and  put  on  a  sash,  covering  it  with  a  board.  Let  them  thus 
remain  until  the  first  of  April,  when  the  board,  sash,  and  leaves  may  be  removed. 
The  plants  will  be  fresh  and  bright,  will  at  once  begin  to  grow,  and  may  be 
transplanted  to  beds  or  the  border  about  the  middle  of  May.  Care  must  be 
taken  that  mice  do  not  make  their  winter-quarters  in  the  frame. 

Can  standard  pears  budded  last  fall  be  transplanted  the  coming  spring  for  the 
purpose  of  thinning  rows  of  nursery-trees  ?  Yes  :  though  it  will  check  their 
growth  somewhat.  The  land  should  be  well  prepared  and  highly  manured,  and 
the  trees  transplanted  early  and  with  care,  and  they  will  do  well.  Should  very 
much  prefer  to  leave  them  where  they  are,  at  least  one  year,  unless  very  near 
together. 

Please  answer  which  are  the  best  twelve  varieties  of  standard  pears  for  culti- 
vation in  Massachusetts,  for  market,  early  and  late. 

Windsor,  or  Bell  ;  August ;  poor  in  quality  ;  sells  well ;  bears  moderately 
young;  tree  hardy.  Clapp's  favorite  ;  September ;  large  ;  handsome  ;  bears  young. 
Bartlett  ;  September  ;  bears  young.  Merriam  ;  great  bearer ;  bears  young. 
Doyenne  Boussock  ;  great  bearer  ;  large  and  fair  fruit.  Louise  Bonne  de  Jersey; 
bears  young.  Swan's  Orange  ;  bears  young ;  fruit  large  ;  acid.  Seckel  ;  re- 
quires considerable  age  before  bearing.  Sheldon  ;  fine  quality ;  bears  rather 
young.  Urbaniste  ;  tree  long  time  coming  to  maturity  ;  first-rate.  Buerre 
d'Anjou  :  there  is  no  better  variety,  all  things  considered  ;  bears  young ;  Octo- 
ber and  November.     Lawrence  ;  winter  ;  bears  young  ;  good. 

We  have  received  many  questions,  to  which  we  have  not  space  to  reply  in 
this  number. 


WHAT    IS    DIRT? 


I  HAVE  lately  made  an  address  before  an  agricultural  society,  with  the 
above  title.  As  it  proved  quite  interesting  to  a  large  concourse  of  ladies 
and  gentlemen,  I  have  thought  that  a  little  talk  upon  a  similar  subject 
would  interest  the  readers  of  your  new  magazine;  particularly  the  younger 
portion,  who  have  not  yet  mastered  the  scientific  fact,  that  dirt  is  —  dirt. 
What  else  it  is,  or  appears  to  be,  let  us  consider. 

Here  comes  one  of  Flora's  sweetest  nymphs,  holding  in  her  hand  one 
of  those  "regulation  bouquets,"  which  more  resembles  a  carved  and  painted 
block  than  it  does  a  collection  of  growing  flowers. 

But  we  will  not  stop  to  dispute  the  artist's  taste,  who  prefers  such  an 
unnatural  thing  to  a  much  more  artistic,  because  more  natural,  bunch  of 
flowers.     Our  present  talk  is  upon  another  theme. 

With  what  delight  our  little  goddess  Nymphalia  exhibits  to  me  her 
prize!  "So  sweet,  so  pure,  so  beautiful!"  she  says.  Yes,  it  is;  and 
thus  should  flowers  always  excite  admiration.  They  do  in  all  cultivated 
minds.     So,  also,  they  should  excite  inquirj^  of  whence  they  come. 

"  Flowers  ? "  I   replied  to  the  little  lady's  admiration,  as  she  laid  them 


VOL.  I. 


«7 


129 


130  W/iat  is  Dirtl 

down  before  me,  —  "  flowers  ?    'Tis  nothing  but  a  bunch  of  dirt.     How  can 
you  see  in  such  stuff  a  ray  of  beauty  ? " 

"  O  grandpa !  how  can  you  say  this  of  my  beautiful  flowers  ?  Dirt, 
indeed !  There  was  no  dirt  even  where  they  grew.  The  conservatory  was 
as  neat  as  this  parlor.  And  this  clean  white  and  gilded  paper  —  this  you 
would  call  dirt  too,  I  suppose  ? " 

"  Certainly  :  nothing  else." 

"  Then  I  do  wish  that  you  would  tell  me  what  is  dirt !     It  was  only  ; 
yesterday  that  you  said  of  ma's  nice  white  wheat-bread,  'Nothing  but  dirt.' 
I  never  know  when  to  think  you  in  earnest,  except  when  you  read  one  of 
those  long  lectures." 

"  I  will  give  you  a  practical  demonstration  some  day."  And  thus  we 
parted,  —  she  to  carry  her  treasure  where  it  would  be  admired,  and  not 
called  dirt ;  and  I  to  writing  my  lecture  of  "  What  is  Dirt  ? " 

In  that,  I  asked  some  other  young  ladies,  as  well  as  their  mothers,  to 
look  at  a  sample  of  fine  white  flour  which  I  had  upon  the  table  before  me. 

Here  it  is :  flour  to-day  ;  it  was  dirt  yesterday,  —  at  least  last  year,  — 
black,  rank,  foul,  odorous  dirt,  such  as  you  complained  of  just  now  as 
having  been  brought  into  the  house,  from  the  cow-yard,  upon  the  boots  of 
the  "dirty  men." 

Yet  that  which  was  then  offensive  contains  nearly  all  the  elements 
of  this.  What,  then,  is  this  white  flour,  or  this  fine  loaf,  but  dirt  ?  If  we 
should  grind  this  crystal  goblet  to  an  impalpable  powder,  and  wet  it  with 
this  pure  spring-water,  and  mix  it  with  the  flour,  in  that  compound  we 
could  grow  wheat ;  for  then  it  would  be  dirt :  now  it  is  flour,  water,  and 
crystal  glass. 

And  what  is  glass?  —  sand  and  a  little  potash.    Disintegi-ated  quartz, — 
the  hardest  flint-rock,  —  glass  in  its  unmanufactured  condition.     It  is  the   < 
substance  that  stiffens  the  wheat-straw  with  its  coating  of  silex,  —  a  silicate 
of  potash. 

Our  supply  of  potash  comes  from  the  ashes  of  plants :  they  obtained 
theirs  from  its  natural  source,  —  in  the  rocks,  worn  down,  dissolved,  ab- 
sorbed, and  stored  up  in  all  woody  growth.  When  that  decays,  it  is  dirt, 
—  dirt  that  is  convertible  into  food.  It  made  this  flour,  this  bread :  it 
can  be  reconverted  from  food  to  dirt,  and  food  again,  in  one  eternal  round. 


W/iat  is  Dirtf  131 

Therefore  let  nothing  be  lost.  Cast  no  crumb  of  bread  into  the  gutter, 
to  be  washed  into  the  sea.  That  is  not  such  casting  of  bread  upon  the 
water  as  will  return  after  many  days.  The  days  are  too  many  ;  more  than 
you  will  ever  live  to  see. 

But  let  us  return  to  Nymphalia  and  her  flowers,  and  see  what  a  lesson 
they  may  teach. 

In  three  days  they  were  faded,  —  already  on  the  road  to  prove  my 
words,  that  they  were  nothing  but  dirt.  I  took  them,  with  Nymphalia's 
consent,  and  in  her  presence  jammed  them  into  the  bottom  of  an  earthen 
vase,  poured  in  a  little  water,  covered  the  vase  with  a  plate,  and  put  it 
aside  in  a  warm  room.  I  looked  after  and  kept  it  moist  for  a  few  weeks ; 
when  my  compost  of  clean  white  paper,  with  its  golden  border,  and  all  it 
held  of  straw,  stems,  leaves,  petals,  anthers,  stamens,  in  many  colors,  and 
sweet  odors  (sweet  as  the  rose),  were  now  a  plastic  mass, —  all  but  a 
little  woody  fibre :  that  I  burned,  and  added  the  ashes ;  and  then,  a  few 
days  after,  I  carried  the  vase  and  its  contents  into  our  sitting-room,  and 
placed  it  where  the  bouquet  had  stood  at  first,  upon  Thalia's  work- 
table. 

My  library  opens  out  of  this  room.  The  door  is  thin,  and  I  can  over- 
hear conversation.  Sometimes,  when  sitting  as  I  am  now,  very  still,  quietly 
writing  at  my  desk,  I  overhear  words  not  intended  for  my  ears.  I  did  that 
day.  Here  are  some  of  them.  The  queen  who  presides  over  this  realm 
has  entered,  and  is  looking  about  to  see  if  any  stray  flies,  or  specks  of  dust, 
are  here,  unbidden  and  unwelcome  guests. 

Strange  how  all  neat  housewives  war  with  house-flies !  Do  they  know 
where  they  come  from,  where  they  go,  how  they  are  propagated,  how 
long  they  live,  how  the  seed  is  kept  over  until  next  year }  But,  more 
than  that,  do  they  know  they  cannot  do  without  them;  that  they  are 
Nature's  scavengers?  When  the  summer  is  hot,  if  there  were  no  flies, 
tliere  would  be  sickness. 

"  Flies  make  dirt." 

Yes,  I  know  it.  It  is  only  dirt  in  the  wrong  place.  So  you  must  shut 
the  flies  out  with  wire  screens  to  windows  and  doors.  That  is  the  way  I 
do.  The  few  that  get  in  are  driven  out  with  paper  fly-brushes,  or  killed. 
But,  after  all,  it  is  as  well  that  we  should  know  that  the  power  of  the  fly 


132  What  is  Dirt? 

army   to   convert   dirt  —  effete,  malarious,    fever -breeding   matter — into 
living  organism  is  great  beyond  all  conception. 

The  mistress,  in  making  war  upon  the  flies,  smelt  something  unlike  the 
odor  of  flowers. 

"  That  which  we  call  a  rose, 
By  any  other  name  would  sroell  as  sweet," 

Would  it?  Here  is  a  vase  of  them.  Do  they  smell  sweet ?  Nay;  or 
else  why  these  words ?  —  "I  do  wonder  what  that  girl  has  got  in  this  vase 
that  smells  so  !  Rank  as  manure.  Why,  'tis  manure,  I  do  believe !  What 
in  the  world  has  she  brought  it  into  this  room  for  ?     'Phalia,  come  here." 

Enter  Nymphalia  ;  takes  a  sniff,  and  turns  up  her  pretty  nose,  and  pouts 
a  rosy  lip. 

"  My  dear,  what  does  it  mean  ?  What  experiment  in  horticulture  are 
you  trying  now  ?     What  did  you  bring  the  dirty  mess  in  here  for  ?  " 

"  Oh  !  it  was  not  I.  It  must  be  one  of  grandpa's  jokes.  Is  he  in  the 
library .?  Let  us  call  him  and  see.  Yes  :  here  he  is.  Now,  what  have  you 
brought  in  this  dirt  for  ?  " 

"  Dirt .''  You  surprise  me.  That  is  a  most  beautiful  bouquet.  Here  in  the 
centre  is  a  white  camellia.  It  is  surrounded  by  a  circle  of  the  most  lovely 
small  roses.  Here  is  a  circle  made  up  of  a  great  variety  of  colors,  — 
crimson,  pink,  blue,  yellow,  red,  purple,  white.  Outside  is  another  circle 
of  roses.  They  and  their  odor  predominate.  This  is  the  clean  white 
paper  with  a  gilt  border." 

"  O  grandpa  !  is  that  my  bouquet  ?  And  has  it  come  to  this  ?  —  a  mass 
of  fetid  black  dirt,  which  would  soil  every  thing  that  it  touched.  Oh,  what 
a  lesson  I  have  learned  !     I  shall  never  forget  it,  I  am  sure." 

"  It  is  not  yet  finished.  Plant  in  this  dirt  a  hyacinth-bulb,  and,  before 
spring,  you  will  reconvert  it  into  other  flowers." 

"  But  that  would  grow  and  bloom  in  nothing  but  water.  The  bulb 
contains  the  nutriment." 

"  True,  except  what  it  gains  from  air  and  water.  Well,  then,  plant  in 
this  dirt  —  in  this  bunch  of  flowers  —  a  little  carrot-seed  (the  tops  are 
really  pretty  winter  ornaments),  and  you  will  convert  this  odorous  dirt  into 
wholesome  food.  Or  you  may  plant  some  grains  of  buckwheat,  and  they 
will  grow,  and  give  you  white  blossoms  that  will  attract  the  bees  the  first 


♦■ 


What  is  Dirt?  133 

warm  day  in  spring.  A  portion  of  this  dirt  will  then  become  honey.  There 
is  no  end  to  the  change,  —  no  end  to  one  of  Nature's  circles.  Dirt  is 
food,  and  food  is  dirt.  How  true  it  is  that  all  flesh  is  grass,  even  your 
own  fair  face,  —  grass  that  perisheth,  and  becomes  again  dirt !  " 

Then  what  is  dirt?  What  but  all  you  see,  —  even  the  most  beautiful 
flowers,  the  cleanest  white  paper,  the  gold  that  formed  the  yellow  band, 
the  finest  wheat-flour,  the  sweetest  bread,  the  most  luscious  meat,  fruit, 
sugar,  honey .?  And  thou  —  do  not  forget  that  "  of  dust  thou  art,  and  unto 
dust  thou  shalt  return." 

"  Waste  not,  want  not,"  is  one  of  the  truest  of  the  homely  old  proverbs 
of  ever)'-day  use.  Yet  look  abroad  upon  every  hand  at  the  waste,  —  waste 
of  dirt.  We  turn  rivers  into  our  cities,  and  through  our  houses,  to  wash 
the  dirt  into  the  sea. 

Surely  we  do  not  consider  the  command,  "  Gather  up  the  fragments,  that 
nothing  be  lost." 

AVe  are  continually  losing,  continually  throwing  away.  We  do  not 
consider  that  every  rose  a  rose  would  bloom  again;  that  every  crumb 
of  bread  that  we  cast  so  far  out  upon  the  waters  of  the  great  deep  that  it 
cannot  return  to  us  in  our  day  and  generation  is  a  grain  of  wheat  wasted. 
In  the  aggregate,  the  waste  is  fearful.  It  is  no  palliation  of  the  wickedness 
of  waste  to  say,  "It  is  nothing  but  dirt."  What  is  dirt?  It  is  this  rose, 
this  leaf,  this  apple  ;  yonder  growing  wheat,  now  so  green  and  beautiful ; 
and  it  will  be  the  waving,  golden  grain,  flour,  bread,  flesh,  human  beings, 
and  homes  for  "  the  spirits  of  just  men  made  perfect "  in  the  knowledge  of 
"what  is  dirt." 

Now  let  us  walk  out  along  this  granite  ledge,  hard  almost  as  adamant, 
and  "  eternal  as  the  hills."  Yet  it  is  not  everlasting:  for  here  the  cryptogam 
eats  into  this  hard  substance,  and  turns  it  into  dirt ;  and  that  will  produce 
—  you  have  seen  what. 

Look  at  these  patches  of  pale  green,  gray,  and  brown,  looking  as  though 
they  had  been  party-colored  paints  spread  upon  the  face  of  the  rock. 
Every  one  of  these  moss-plants  is  tearing  away  little  infinitesimal  particles 
of  this  granite,  and  converting  it  into  dirt,  such  as  came  of  the  decay  of 
your  lovely  flowers;  only  they  were  more  advanced  along  the  great  highway 
of  progress  from  flinty  rocks  to  flowers  and  food. 


134  Shading  Caladias  and  fine-foliaged  Plants. 

These  cr}-ptogamic  plants  are  the  great  "  quartz-crushers "  of  God's 
providence  to  man,  grinding  the  rocks  into  dust  for  him  to  amalgamate  in 
Nature's  laboratory,  and  out  of  it  gather  fine  gold. 

No  matter  what  we  call  the  rocks  in  their  primitive  form,  —  whether 
granite,  gneiss,  trap,  hornblende,  quartz,  felspar,  argilaceous  or  calcareous, 
—  God's  quartz-crushers  will  grind  them  down;  and  out  of  the  dirt  will 
spring  up  trees,  vines,  shrubs,  plants,  flowers,  grains,  animals,  and  my 
lovely  little  Nymphalia,  who,  with  all  her  beauty  and  sweetness,  never  was 
arrayed  like  one  of  these;  yet  out  of  them  she  grew,  and  back  to  earth 
must  go  again.     Let  us  reflect,  then,  "  What  is  dirt  ? " 

It  is  the  rose  that  blooms  so  sweet ; 
It  is  the  grass  in  emerald  green  ; 
It  is  the  fruit,  the  bread,  the  meat, 
And  e'en  this  paper  white  and  clean. 

The  sweetest  bunch  of  lovely  flowers 
That  ever  fragrance  gave  to  air 
Has  been,  in  some  preceding  hours. 
The  dust  of  earth,  which  mortals  share  ; 

To  which  they  must  again  return. 
And  therefore  dirt  should  not  despise. 
But  what  it  is  should  try  to  learn, 
And  how  from  dirt  the  flowers  arise. 

Remember,  then,  that  flesh  is  grass  ; 
And  vnsdom  should  make  us  alert 
To  search  the  cause  that  brings  to  pass 
That  flowers  and  food  are  made  of  dirt. 

Solon  Robinson. 

Shading  Caladias  and  fine-foliaged  Plants.  —  Caladias,  and  all 
plants,  whether  requiring  shade  or  not,  are  best  grown  near  the  glass, 
but  not  nearer  than  from  nine  inches  to  one  foot.  On  very  bright  days, 
they  require  partial  shade  from  nine,  a.m.,  to  four,  p.m.,  as  their  beauty  is  thus 
much  prolonged  ;  but  the  more  light  a  plant  has,  the  more  bright  will  be  the 
color  of  the  foliage,  of  whatever  shade  that  may  be  :  and  to  some  plants  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  to  bring  out  the  color  of  the  leaves  ;  as,  for  instance, 
in  the  case  of  crotons,  dracaenas,  pandanas,  and  }niccas.  Exposure  to 
the  full  sun  is  injurious  in  the  case  of  other  plants  ;  for  instance,  variegated- 
leaved  begonias  and  ferns.  —  "  Country  Getitleman.'" 


Commenccvicnt  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture. 


135 


COMMENCEMENT  AND  PROGRESS   OF   ORCHID  CULTURE. 

It  had  long  been  known  from  travellers  that  orchidaceous  plants,  espe- 
pecially  the  epiphytal  species,  were  remarkable  for  brilliancy  of  color, 
extraordinary  form,  and  exquisite  fragrance  ;  but  for  many  years  they  were 
known  only  to  the  horticultural  w^orld  from  dried  specimens  in  herbaria, 
where,  of  course,  both  color  and  perfume  were  lost,  and  often  the  flower 


ONCIDIUM   INSLEAYII. 


itself  pressed  out  of  shape.  In  time,  however,  a  few  living  plants  found 
their  way  to  England  :  these  were  mostly  of  the  hardier  and  more  common 
species,  and,  not  receiving  proper  culture,  soon  perished.  Plants  imported 
in  good  condition  were  with  difficulty  kept  alive,  and  never  flourished.  As 
they  came  from  a  hot  climate,  they  were  constantly  forced  in  heat:  no 


136  Comineitccment  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture. 

season  for  rest  and  the  formation  of  flower-buds  was  given.  Such  treatment 
may  be  likened  to  keeping  an  animal  perpetually  awake,  or  keeping  our 
forced  grapes  or  fruit-trees  in  perpetual  growth :  in  either  case,  death  by 
exhaustion  would  be  the  result. 

It  may,  however,  be  said,  that,  in  their  native  countries,  these  plants  enjoy 
perpetual  summer.  This,  as  far  as  a  high  temperature  is  concerned,  is 
often  the  case  ;  but  rest  is  afforded  by  a  decrease  of  atmospheric  moisture 
during  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  and  thus  the  force  of  the  argument  is 
more  apparent  than  real. 

In  fact,  at  the  end  of  the  last  century,  there  were  only  about  a  dozen 
poorly-grown  plants  of  this  family  in  the  greenhouses  at  Kew.  From  1800 
to  1815,  about  ten  more  species  were  added  to  this  little  collection;  and, 
from  18 1 5  to  1830,  fifty-three  new  species  and  varieties  formed,  with  those 
we  have  mentioned,  all  the  living  plants  of  this  numerous  family  which  we 
either  possessed  or  had  knowledge  of.  Since  1830,  constant  additions 
have  been  made,  till  to-day  the  number  of  orchids  introduced  to  cultivation 
is  so  great,  that  we  may  safely  say  there  is  no  family  of  plants  so  rich  in 
species  and  varieties. 

What,  then,  have  been  the  reasons  which  have  operated  so  unfavorably 
for  the  introduction  and  cultivation  of  orchids  ? 

The  first  and  most  natural  was,  that  they  could  not  be  made  to  live  in 
the  climate  of  Europe.  If  any  were  imported  in  good  condition,  they  were 
doubtless  cultivated  like  greenhouse  plants.  There  being  entire  ignorance 
of  their  requirements  and  habits,  they  received  only  the  care  ordinarily 
given  to  plants  under  glass  ;  that  is,  they  were  potted  and  watered  in  the 
ordinary  way ;  and  the  consequence  was,  that  few  survived  the  experiment. 
Cultivators  knew  nothing  of  the  moist-heat  which  is  indispensable,  or  of 
the  care  necessary  to  be  taken  for  the  preservation  of  the  roots  and  pseudo- 
bulbs  :  in  a  word,  the  plants  perished  from  a  total  want  of  all  the  requisites 
for  successful  cultivation,  and  none  cared  to  repeat  the  experiment  of  their 
culture. 

About  the  year  1820,  Mr.  Cattley,  to  whom  is  dedicated  the  magnificent 
genus  Caitlcya,  by  a  series  of  experiments  arrived  at  the  mode  of  success- 
ful culture.  His  success  was  soon  known  ;  and  many  amateurs,  following 
his  example,  sought  to  stock  their  hot-houses  with  these  beautiful  plants. 


Commencement  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture.  137 

Many  collectors  were  sent  at  great  cost  to  the  East  and  West  Indies  to 
procure  them,  and  the  number  of  rare  and  valuable  orchids  received  from 
these  sources  was  ver}'  large. 

The  cultivation  of  orchids  was  soon  attempted  on  the  Continent.  In 
Belgium,  Switzerland,  Germany,  and  Russia,  large  houses,  devoted  exclu- 
sively to  the  cultivation  of  these  plants,  were  erected,  and  soon  boasted 
rich  collections.  France  alone  manifested  little  interest  in  their  culture  ; 
the  only  large  collection  being  in  the  Museum  of  Natural  History  in  Paris. 
This  fact  is  the  more  remarkable,  as  the  French  have  ever  maintained  the 
highest  place  in  all  branches  of  horticulture. 

About  1840,  many  species  hitherto  unknown  were  imported  by  French 
amateurs,  and  their  cultivation  was  attended  with  marked  success.  This  led 
to  further  importations,  until,  at  the  present  time,  the  collections  are  as  rich 
as  those  of  any  country.  From  the  year  1820,  whence  we  must  date  the 
progress  of  orchid  culture,  there  has  been  a  constant  improvement.  Diffi- 
culties which  seemed  insurmountable  have  been  gradually  overcome,  till, 
at  the  present  day,  there  is  no  bar  to  perfect  success ;  though,  even  now, 
there  are  many  disputed  questions  and  differences  among  the  most  suc- 
cessful growers  as  to  the  best  methods  of  growing  some  species.  As  the 
same  species  seem  to  grow  equally  well  under  opposite  modes  of  treatment, 
we  can  only  conclude  that  the  plants  very  easily  adapt  themselves  to  cul- 
ture, and  are  by  no  means  as  capricious  as  has  been  supposed.  In  fact,  in 
the  orchid-houses,  these  plants  have  acquired  a  beauty,  and  grow  with  a 
luxuriance,  wholly  unknown  to  them  in  their  native  haunts. 

Species  which  in  the  wild  state  yield  only  two  or  three  curious  blossoms, 
have,  in  cultivation,  been  brought  to  produce  from  twenty  to  thirty ;  and,  in 
fact,  many  plants  of  the  order  submit  to  domestication  as  readily  as  our 
more  common  garden-flowers. 

There  seems  to  be  no  reason  why  orchid  culture  should  not  be  far  more 
popular  than  at  present.  Already  the  number  of  species  and  varieties  has 
increased  from  the  thirty  known  in  1820  to  many  hundred,  and  the  future 
opens  a  vast  field  for  progress.  The  Island  of  Java  alone  produces  over 
three  hundred  species  and  varieties,  from  which  it  may  be  seen  what  im- 
mense additions  may  yet  be  made  to  collections.     This  is  the  more  proba- 

VOL.  I.  18 


138  Commencement  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture . 

ble,  as  the  orchid-growing  countries  have  as  yet  been  imperfectly  explored ; 
and,  when  in  this  connection  we  consider  the  peculiar  local  habits  of  most 
orchids,  we  may  reasonably  look  for  large  and  rich  additions  to  our  orchid 
flora. 

It  must  not  be  supposed  that  all  of  these  many  species  are  equally 
beautiful.  While  we  have  many,  which  for  singularity  of  form,  richness  of 
color,  and  exquisite  fragrance,  excel  all  productions  of  the  floral  kingdom, 
there  are  hundreds  which  are  attractive  only  to  the  botanist,  and  of  which 
the  flowers  are  insignificant ;  but  all  are  curious  and  interesting. 

We  have  said,  that,  in  the  general  distribution  of  orchidaceous  plants, 
those  of  North  America  (excepting  always  Mexico  and  the  Isihmus)  are 
wholly  terrestrial.  There  is,  however,  one  epiphyte  met  with  in  the  ex- 
treme Southern  States,  where  a  variety  of  Epidendrum  {E.  conopseujn)  is 
found  upon  the  Magnolia  glauca. 

There  is  one  cause  which  does  much  to  retard  orchid  culture  :  the  cost 
of  the  plants  is  so  great,  and  the  expense  of  culture  in  our  climate  so  con- 
siderable, that  it  must  always  be  confined  to  the  rich.  Indeed,  at  the  pres- 
ent time,  there  are  very  few  choice  collections  in  the  United  States.  We 
trust,  however,  to  be  able  to  show  that  the  cost  of  culture  may  be  much 
reduced  ;  and  every  year  the  plants  are  becoming  more  plentiful,  and  con- 
sequently cheaper. 

Among  those  who  have  done  much  for  orchid  culture  may  be  mentioned 
Pescatore,  whose  hot-houses  at  St.  Cloud  contain  one  of  the  richest  col- 
lections in  Europe,  and  whose  magnificent  plants  have  been  illustrated  by 
the  work  on  orchids  (bearing  his  name),  by  Linden,  which  enriches  some 
of  our  horticultural  and  private  libraries. 

In  England,  the  sale  collections  of  Messrs.  Low  of  Clapton,  of  Messrs. 
Veitch  of  Exeter,  and  Rollinson  of  Tooting,  are  most  extensive. 

The  orchids  of  Mexico,  the  Isthmus,  of  Colombia,  and  Brazil,  have  been 
chiefly  brought  into  cultivation  by  the  French  ;  while  we  owe  most  of  the 
choice  productions  of  the  East  Indies  to  the  enterprise  of  English  col- 
lectors. 

The  horticultural  world  owes  a  debt  of  gratitude  to  the  enterprise  of 
M.  Pinel  of  Rio  Janeiro,  and  of  M.  Porte  of  Bahia,  through  whom  many 


Commeticemejit  and  Progress  of  OrcJdd  Culture.  139 

of  the  finest  Brazilian  species  have  been  brought  into  cultivation ;  and  to 
M.  Linden  of  Brussels,  whose  importations  of  Mexican  orchids  have 
greatly  enriched  our  hot  houses. 


GALBANDRA   (eULOPHIa)    DEVONIANA. 

CLASSIFICATION. 

The  family  of  orchids  owes  its  chief  peculiarities  to  the  following  cir- 
cumstances :  — 

Firstly,  The  consolidation  of  all  the  sexual  organs  into  one  common 
mass,  called  the  column. 

Secondly,  The  suppression  of  all  the  anthers,  except  one,  in  the  mass  of 
the  order,  or  two  in  the  tribe  Cypripedece. 


140  Commencement  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture. 

Thirdly,  The  peculiar  condition  of  the  pollen,  and  the  anther  which 
contains  it. 

Fourthly,  The  very  general  development  of  one  of  the  inner  leaves  of 
the  perianth,  or  petals,  in  an  excessive  degree,  or  in  an  unusual  form. 

Many  botanists  have  devoted  special  attention  to  this  family ;  of  whom  we 
may  mention  Bateman,  Bfown,  Hooker,  and  Paxton,  in  England ;  Bron- 
gniart  and  Richard,  in  France ;  and  Linden,  in  Belgium  :  but  Dr.  Lindley 
has  paid  more  attention  to  their  nomenclature  and  arrangement ;  and  his 
classification,  which  we  follow,  has  been  generally  adopted. 

These  peculiarities  of  the  order  are  in  most  cases  very  striking,  and  are 
strongly  manifested  in  the  same  flower.  We  also  find  the  true  nature  of 
each  part  indicated  by  special  cases  of  structure  occurring  in  different 
parts  of  the  order. 

Thus,  in  Cypripediurn,  not  only  are  two  lateral  stamens  furnished  with 
anthers,  while  the  central  stamen  is  antherless,  but  the  stigma  and  style 
separate  from  the  filaments  nearly  to  the  base  ;  and  the  triple  nature  of  the 
former  is  distinctly  shown,  together  with  the  relation  of  its  lobes  to  the  other 
parts  of  the  flower. 

The  pollen,  which  has  so  anomalous  an  appearance  in  its  wax}'  or  sectile 
state,  presents  the  usual  appearance  of  that  substance  in  Goodyera  and 
many  Neottece ;  and  the  irregularity  of  the  labellum  disappears  in  such 
genera  as  Paxtonia,  Thelymitra,  and  some  others,  whose  flowers  are  almost 
as  regular  as  those  of  a  Sisyrinchitim. 

In  the  classification  of  orchids,  the  most  important  characters  seem  to 
reside  in  the  pollen,  which  in  many  is  consolidated  into  firm,  waxy  masses, 
of  a  definite  number  in  each  species,  and  in  others  is  either  in  its  usual 
loose,  powdery  condition,  or  is  collected  in  granules  or  small  wedges,  the 
number  of  which  is  far  too  great  to  be  counted.  Of  those  with  waxy,  pollen 
masses,  some  {MalaxecB)  are  destitute  of  any  visible  organs  or  means  by 
which  the  masses  are  brought  into  contact  with  the  stigma  ;  others  {Epiden- 
drece)  have  strap-shaped  caudiculas,  which  are  either  bent  down  upon  the 
masses  themselves,  or  serve  to  hold  them  together,  without,  however,  forming 
any  organized  union  with  the  stigma  ;  while  the  remainder  (  Vandea)  have 
a  caudicula  which  adheres  firmly  to  a  gland  found  in  the  upper  margin  of 
the  stigma,  and  separating  freely  from  that  organ. 


Covimcnccment  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture.  141 

The  last  form  is  much  more  distinct  from  the  two  first  than  they  are 
from  each  other;  and  it  may  be  requisite  to  combine  Malaxece  with  Epiden- 
drece,  or  to  exclude  from  the  former  not  only  Acanthophippium,  Calogyne 
and  PhoUdota,  but  several  other  genera  at  present  referred  to  them. 

The  genera  with  powder)^,  granular,  or  sectile  pollen,  cannot  be  classified 
so  conveniently  by  modifications  of  thac  part,  but  are  readily  divided  into 
three  natural  tribes  by  peculiarities  in  the  anther. 

In  some  {Ophrea)  the  anther  is  erect,  not  hinged  to  the  column,  but  con- 
tinuous with  it,  and  stands  above  the  stigma,  the  pollen  masses  having  their 
points  directed  to  the  base  of  the  lobes  of  the  anther. 

In  others  {Arethusece)  the  anther  is  hinged  to  the  column,  upon  the  end 
of  which  it  is  placed  transversely  like  a  lid. 

And,  finally,  in  others  [JVeoticce)  it  is  also  hinged  to  the  column,  but  is 
placed  at  its  back  so  as  to  be  nearly  parallel  with  the  stigmatic  surface. 

If  to  these  three  we  add  the  Cypripedece,  which  has  two  anthers,  while 
all  the  others  have  one  only,  we  fine  the  order  divided  into  seven  tribes, 
of  which  the  following  is  a  tabular  view  :  — 

A   TABULAR   VIEW   OF   THE   TRIBES   OF   ORCHIDACEiE. 

I.     Anther,  one  only. 

A.  Pollen  masses  waxy. 

a.  No  caudicula  or  separable  stigmatic  gland. 

Tribe  I.  —  Malaxe^e,  or  Malaxide^e. 

b.  A  distinct  caudicula,  but  no  separable  stigmatic  gland. 

Tribe  II.  —  Epidendre^e. 

c.  A  distinct  caudicula,  united  to  a  deciduous  stigmatic  gland. 

Tribe  III. — Vande^. 

B.  Pollen  powdery,  granular,  or  sectile. 

a.  Anther  terminal,  erect. 

Tribe  IV.  —  Ophre^e,  or  OpHRVDEiE. 

b.  Anther  terminal,  opercular. 


142  Commencemcjit  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture, 


Tribe  V.  —  Arethuse^. 


Anther  dorsal. 


II.    Anthers  two. 


Tribe  VI.  —  Neotte^e. 


Tribe  VII.  —  Cypripede^. 


From  this  general  view  of  the  classification  of  Dr.  Lindley,  any  cultivator 
can  easily  ascertain  to  which  of  the  tribes  any  orchid  which  may  bloom  in 
his  collection  belongs. 

Each  of  these  tribes  subdivides  itself  into  a  greater  or  less  number 
of  species,  the  determination  of  each  of  which  demands  a  special  study 
of  individual  peculiarities. 

The  geographical  distribution  of  these  different  tribes  is  interesting  as 
illustrating  the  remarks  in  former  chapters. 


HUNTLEYA    VIOLACEA. 


By  reference  to  the  following  table,  we  shall  see  that  the  greater  propor- 
tion of  the  tribes  Vandecz  and  Epidendrece  are  found  in  the  Indian  Arclii- 


Commencement  and  Progress  of  Orchid  Culture. 


H3 


pelago  and  in  Tropical  America.  It  is  in  these  two  tribes,  we  must  remem- 
ber, that  the  epiphytal  orchids  mostly  range  themselves ;  the  European  and 
North- American  species  being  confined  to  three  in  the  former  tribe,  and  to 
two  in  the  latter.  On  the  other  hand,  the  terrestrial  species  which  are 
mostly  found  in  the  tribes  Ophrece,  ArethusecB,  and  Neotiecs  are  sparsely  rep- 
resented in  the  Indian  Archipelago  and  Tropical  America  (except  Neottece, 
which  is  plentifully  distributed  through  both),  and  are  abundant  in  Europe, 
North  America,  and  even  have  twenty-eight  representatives  from  Ophrecs. 
in  Siberia ;  which  class  also  gives  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  species  to 
South  Africa.  The  tribe  Arethusece  is  very  largely  represented  in  New  Hol- 
land, there  being  no  less  than  one  hundred  and  fifteen  species. 

It  must,  however,  be  stated,  that  this  tabular  view  of  Dr.  Lindley  is  by 
no  means  complete.  The  number  of  species  has  largely  increased,  espe- 
cially in  the  three  tribes  Malaxece,  Epidendrece,  and  VandecB.  We  give  it  as 
the  best  that  has  yet  been  presented  :  — 


s 

0 

Xi 

ni 

■3 

tn 

OJ 

•A 

ft 

< 

E 

u 

p 

■a 
c 
n 

"S. 

0) 

0 

d 

o 

M 

(U 

o 

t: !   . 

re 

'3 

rl 

'a 

J2 

<u 

NAMES 

0 

"A 

.3 

■'5 

c 

0 

•a 

c 

c 
)— 1 

'.c 

0 

0 

c3 

OF 
TRIBES. 

o 

u 

E 

3 

1) 

0. 
0 

3 

w 

C 
« 

.S 

< 
i 

e 

0 

c 

(U 

.5 

c 
0 
U 

c 
0 

U 

C 

■'3 

G 
1— < 

U 

a 

re 

■3 

rl 

3 
0 
(/I 

5 

n 

D 

E 

< 

3 
0 

< 

3 
0 

V) 

.2 

■5 

rj 
u 

< 

0 
12: 

Malaxeas, 

380 

3 

2 

4 

56 

44 

24 

152 

10 

4 

10 

10 

46 

,  . 

26 

9 

.  • 

Epidendreas, 

153 

2 

8 

5 

4 

16 

4 

I 

112 

2 

•  • 

Vandeas, 

487 

I 

I 

2 

58 

41 

24 

109 

II 

3 

5 

2 

198 

14 

34 

9 

Ophreee, 

449 

85 

28 

42 

48 

17 

9 

7 

3 

2 

2 

33 

6 

135 

31 

6 

23 

Arethuseae, 

218 

5 

I 

8 

5 

3 

9 

3 

115 

26 

31 

•• 

I 

Neotteas, 

270 

II 

6 

19 

II 

16 

10 

28 

3 

77 

I 

90 

7 

•• 

2 

2 

Cypripedeas, 

23 

2 

4 

9     3 

•  • 

I 

2 

6 

•• 

•  • 

Total, 

1980  107 

42 

86189 

126 

71 

322 

31 

15209 

13 

5" 

44 

149 

96 

24 

25 

Edward  C.  Herbert. 


144 


Popular  Pears. 


POPULAR   PEARS. 
Bedrre  d'Anjou  is  another  most  admirable  variety,  and  one  that  prom- 


ises to  become  exceedingly  popular,  —  as  much  so,  perhaps,  as  the  Bartlett. 
Its  large  size,  its  productiveness,  long-keeping,  and  other  good  qualities 


Popular  Pears.  145 

will  all  tend  to  place  it  high  in  the  estimation  of  pear-growers  and  pear- 
consumers,  when  it  shall  have  become  better  known.  Col.  Wilder  did 
much  towards  introducing  this  variety  \  he  having  imported  it  some  time 
previous  to  1847.  Though  so  long  here,  it  has  not  attracted  the  attention 
of  fruit-growers  to  any  considerable  extent  until  within  a  very  few  years. 
The  fruit  is  from  medium  to  large  size,  of  regular  outline,  obovate ;  stalk 
quite  stout,  generally  nearly  straight,  set  in  a  slight  depression  ;  calyx  small, 
open,  in  a  smooth  basin ;  skin  rather  thick ;  color  pale  greenish-yellow, 
slightly  russet  at  stem-end,  with  an  occasional  red  cheek  on  exposed  speci- 
mens ;  flesh  yellowish-white,  buttery,  fine-grained,  with  rich,  pleasant  sub- 
acid flavor ;  tree  a  good  grower,  with  light-olive-colored,  stout  wood ; 
foliage  light  green,  rolled  up,  not  abundant.  The  fruit  keeps  well ;  never 
rotting  at  the  core,  but  decaying  from  the  outside :  does  well  on  pear  or 
quince  stock.  It  is  perfectly  safe  for  any  one  to  plant  this  variety  either 
for  home-use  or  market. 


Dana's  Hovev.  —  This  comparatively  new  pear  was  raised  by  Francis 
Dana  of  Roxbury,  and  named  by  him  "  The  Hovey,"  in  honor  of  Charles 
M,  Hovey,  Esq.,  the  well-known  pomologist,  who  purchased  the  stock  of 
this  and  several  other  of  Mr.  Dana's  new  pears :  and  his  name,  as  it  well 
deserves,  will  go  down  to  posterity  in  connection  with  this  most  admirable 
pear ;  for  it  is  destined  to  become  very  popular  as  an  early  winter-pear  as 

VOL.  I.  19 


146 


Popular  Pears. 


it  becomes  better  known.     It  is  one  of  the  richest  of  pears,  equal  if  not 
superior  in  quality  to  any  other  except  the   Seckel.     The  tree  resembles 
the  Seckel  in  its  growth,  making  stout,  short  wood.     The  leaves  are  large, 
and  beautifully  glossy  and  camellia-like  ;  resisting  blight,  and  remaining 
on  the  tree  better  than  in  many  other  varieties.     It  is  hardy,  and  free  from 
disease.     It  is  also  quite  productive,  often  yielding  large  crops.     The  fruit 
keeps  remarkably  well,  never  showing  a  tendency  to  rot  at  the  core.     Size 
rather  below  medium,  of  a  regular  obovate  form  ;  stem  nearly  an  inch  long, 
rather  slender,  and  set  in  a  very  slight  depression  ;  calyx  moderately  large, 
open,  with  reflex  segments,  in  a  shallow  basin ;  skin  thin,  smooth,  dark 
yellow,  and  nearly  covered  with  russet ;  the  flesh  is  yellowish-white,  very 
fine,  melting,  rich,  sweet,  and  juicy,  with  a  delicious  aroma;  ripe  first  of 
November,  but  will  keep  into  December.     Among  all  the  pears  of  its  sea- 
son, none  can  be  found  to  equal  it ;  and  it  is  truly  astonishing  how  Mr. 
Dana  could  have  produced  this,  and  many  other  fine  varieties,  as  he  has, 
without  any  special  efibrt,  beyond  the  sowing  of  the  seeds  of  the  best  vari- 
eties.    We  do  not  know  from  what  seed  the  Dana's  Hovey  sprang ;  but  it 
seems  to  bear  great  resemblance  to  the  Seckel. 


Lawrence.  — This  variety  is  one  of  the  best  of  the  winter-pears.     It  is 
said  to  have  originated  on  Long  Island,  and  was  introduced  to  the  public 


Propagating  Cacti.  147 

some  twenty  or  twenty-five  years  ago.  This  is  also  an  accidental  seedling  that 
sprang  up  in  the  neighborhood  of  two  old  pear-trees,  —  one  a  St.  Michael  or 
White  Doyenne,  and  the  other  a  St.  Germain.  The  tree  is  a  good  grower, 
quite  symmetrical,  with  new  shoots  of  a  cl6ar  dark  yellow,  and  rather  slender, 
with  a  light-colored,  pointed,  and  rather  small  leaf.  It  seems  to  prefer  a 
light,  warm,  loamy  soil.  The  fruit  is  of  medium  size,  a  little  irregular,  with 
one  side  often  larger  than  the  other  ;  form  obovate  ;  color  pale  lemon  when 
ripe,  with  patches  of  gi-eenish-brown,  and  sometimes  russet ;  stem  about  an 
inch  in  length,  curved  slightly,  stout,  being  thick  where  it  joins  the  tree, 
and  rather  deeply  sunk  in  a  large  cavit)^ ;  calyx  large,  nearly  closed,  in  a ' 
large,  deep,  plaited,  irregular  basin  ;  flesh  nearly  white,  juicy,  and  melting, 
but  rather  gritty  at  the  core,  sweet  and  rich.  Time  of  ripening  is  from 
November  to  February.  The  facility  with  which  this  variety  may  be 
ripened  (it  requiring  no  more  care  than  a  barrel  of  apples),  with  its  other 
good  qualities,  all  help  to  place  it  high  in  the  estimation  of  the  public.  It 
is  especially  sought  for  by  all  who  admire  a  sweet  pear.  It  may  be  con- 
sidered nearly  or  quite  first-rate,  though  it  lacks  the  rich  aroma  of  the 
Hovey.  It  does  not  succeed  well  on  the  quince.  If  the  reader  has  a  pear- 
orchard,  and  it  lacks  either  of  the  six  varieties  named,  it  should  receive  an 
addition,  as  soon  as  the  weather  will  allow,  of  one  or  more  of  the  kinds 
specified.    .  James  F.  C.  Hyde. 


Propagating  Cacti.  — These  are  readily  increased  by  cuttings ;  the  shoots 
being  cut  below  a  joint  or  eye,  and  from  four  to  six  inches  of  the  points 
taken  off.  These,  laid  on  a  shelf  for  a  few  days  until  the  cut  is  dried  or 
healed,  may  be  inserted  to  one-third  their  depth  in  sharp  sand,  the  base  of 
the  cutting  resting  on  the  sand ;  the  pot,  which  should  be  well  drained, 
being  filled  to  within  two  inches  of  the  rim  with  equal  parts  of  turfy  loam 
and  pieces  of  brick,  or  crocks  broken  small.  With  the  soil  kept  no  more 
than  just  moist,  they  strike  root  well  on  the  shelf  of  a  greenhouse  in  the  full 
sun.  When  the  growth  has  attained  its  full  size,  and  become  plump,  water 
should  be  gradually  withheld,  and  the  plants  put  to  rest ;  never  allowing  the 
soil  to  become  so  dry  as  to  cause  the  shoots  to  shrivel. 

"  Cottage  Gardener?* 


148  The  New  Conifers, 


THE   NEW   CONIFERS. 

Having  paid  some  attention  to  the  cultivation  and  acclimatizing  of 
many  of  the  new  conifers,  I  am  induced  to  offer  you  a  few  remarks,  the 
results  of  my  observation,  which  I  trust  may  be  of  service  to  those  who 
may  contemplate  ornamenting  their  grounds  with  this  beautiful  class  of 
trees,  and  possibly  jDrove  of  interest  to  yovir  readers  generally.  Mr.  Sar- 
gent, who  had  probably  the  most  extensive  collection  of  evergreens  of  any 
amateur  in  this  country,  gave  us,  in  his  new  edition  of  Downing's  "  Land- 
scape Gardening,"  the  benefit  of  his  valuable  experience  up  to  that  time  ; 
but  seven  or  eight  years  have  since  elapsed,  affording  us  the  advantage  of 
so  much  more  time  for  further  observation  as  to  the  merits  of  the  trees 
then  in  cultivation,  and  to  test,  to  some  extent,  several  of  the  Japanese 
plants  more  recently  introduced  into  the  country,  a  larger  proportion  of 
which,  I  am  glad  to  say,  from  present  indications,  are  likely  to  prove  adapted 
to  our  severe  climate. 

Amongst  the  most  prominent  Spruces  and  Firs,  I  have  had  the  opportu- 
nity of  veiy  thoroughly  testing  the  following  :  Picea  nobilis,  Nordmannianay 
grandis,pic/ita,  Cephalonka,  nwd  pinsapo ;  and,  with  proper  treatment,  I  can 
recommend  them  with  much  confidence  for  general  cultivation  in  this 
vicinity,  except,  perhaps,  in  very  exposed  situations,  or  near  the  seashore. 
Their  progress  for  some  time  after  transplanting  is  generally  slow,  and 
somewhat  discouraging,  —  the  same  as  I  have  found  to  be  the  case  with  the 
European  Silver  Fir  ;  but,  when  once  well  established,  their  growth  is  more 
satisfactory,  and  quite  vigorous  with  the  No?'dma?itiiajm  and  gra/idis.  These 
six  are  all  veiy  distinct  varieties  ;  magnificent  trees,  of  great  size  in  their 
native  soil,  growing,  in  the  case  of  the  grandis,  according  to  Gordon,  to 
the  enormous  height  of  two  hundred  and  eighty-five  feet ;  are  all  worthy 
companions  of  the  stately  Norway,  so  justly  popular  with  all  planters  ;  and, 
one  of  these  days,  they  will  no  doubt  be  considered  indispensable  in  every 
ornamental  place  of  any  pretension.  The  nohilis  is  a  superb  tree,  growing 
two  hundred  feet  high,  forming  vast  forests  in  Northern  California,  with  regu- 
lar horizontal  branches,  resembling,  when  of  great  age,  it  is  thought  by  some, 
the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  more  than  any  other  tree  we  can  cultivate  in  this 


TJie  New  Conifers.  149 

country.  There  are  several  dwarf  Spruces,  such  as  Abies  Clanbrasiliana, 
compacta,  eicgans,  Grego/ii,  pyg/na;a,  pumiia,  and  pyramidaiis,  all  perfectly 
hardy,  quite  interesting,  and  well  adapted  to  places  of  limited  extent. 
Amongst  the  larger-sized  trees,  we  have  also  Abies  Orieniaiis,  Abies  Men- 
siezii,  and  Ficea  Fraserii,  perfectly  hardy,  but  not  quite  so  distinct,  which 
would  not,  probably,  be  considered  so  desirable  as  the  preceding.  Unless 
one  should  have  a  very  sheltered  location,  and  be  disposed  to  pet  and  coax 
a  great  deal,  I  would  not  advise  their  attempting  to  grow  such  trees  as 
Abies  Sinithiana  (the  Indian  Spruce),  Ficca  IVebbiana,  Cunninghamia  sinen- 
sis, or  the  Cedar  of  Lebanon  ;  for  they  get  more  or  less  cut  up  every  winter, 
lose  their  leaders,  and  are  any  thing  but  satisfactory. 

It  is  a  matter  of  deep  regret,  that,  of  the  trees  of  recent  introduction,  the 
three  greatest  favorites  for  ornamental  planting  at  the  present  time  in  Eng- 
land and  on  the  Continent,  —  the  Araucaria  imbricata,  Cedrus  Deodara,  and 
Wellingtonia  {Sequoia)  gigantea,  —  none  will  be  found  sufficiently  hardy  for 
general  cultivation  in  New  England ;  though  it  is  by  no  means  certain  that 
the  two  last  named  may  not  be  successfully  grown  under  unusually  favorable 
circumstances  as  to  soil  and  location.  The  Deodar  almost  invariably  loses 
its  leader  every  winter  with  more  or  less  of  its  foliage,  and,  instead  of  be- 
coming one  of  the  most  graceful  and  effective  of  trees,  gradually  degenerates 
into  a  straggling  shrub.  The  Wellingtonia  appears  to  be  the  less  tender 
of  the  two ;  and,  though  its  foliage  is  apt  to  get  a  good  deal  browned,  it 
seems  to  gain  vigor  with  age,  and  bids  fair  occasionally  to  triumph  over 
the  difficulties  of  our  severe  climate. 

Abies  Douglassi.  —  I  wish  I  could  give  a  more  satisfactory  account  of 
this  tree  ;  but,  although  I  have  several  very  fine  specimens  eight  or  ten  feet 
high,  I  fear  it  can  hardly  be  classed  with  those  sufficiently  hardy  for  general 
planting  in  the  neighborhood  of  Boston.  It  succeeds  perfectly  in  England, 
where  I  saw  trees  of  great  size  ;  but  here  I  have  lost  many  after  they  were 
three  or  four  feet  high  :  and  it  is  so  capricious,  it  can  only  be  recommended 
to  those  who  are  fond  of  experiment,  and  are  willing  to  take  the  chance  of 
failure. 

Cryptomeria  jfaponica.  —  As  is  well  known,  this  is  a  native  of  China,  and 
one  of  those  trees  in  regard  to  which  great  expectations  have  been  raised  ; 
but  I  am  sorry  to  add,  no  very  great  reliance  can  be  placed  on  it,  and 


150  TJie  Nciv  Conifers. 

that,  in  its  cultivation,  we  must  be  prepaied  for  occasional  disappointment. 
It  has,  to  a  very  great  extent,  the  bad  habit  of  making  a  late  growth ;  so  it 
does  not  ripen  its  wood  well :  and,  though  I  have  two  or  three  dozen  trees 
eight  or  ten  feet  high,  many  of  them  are  disfigured  by  a  loss  of  a  portion 
of  their  branches,  and  it  is  difficult  to  find  a  perfect  specimen  3  indeed,  I 
saw  but  few  in  Europe. 

Thiiiopsis  borealis,  the  Nootka-sound  Cypress.  —  Here  we  have  a  per- 
fectly hardy  tree,  of  large  size,  which  cannot  fail  to  give  good  satisfaction, 
and  must  be  considered  a  decided  acquisition  in  any  collection.  A  varie- 
gated variety  has  lately  been  sent  out,  which  will  also,  no  doubt,  be  found 
hardy. 

Thuja  gigantca.  —  It  is  gratifying  to  be  able  to  state  that  this  tree,  which 
had  just  been  introduced  when  Mr.  Sargent's  book  appeared,  has  been 
found  perfectly  reliable  on  further  trial.  It  is  described  as  a  noble  ever- 
green, with  an  umbrella-shaped  top,  from  the  Columbia  River,  growing  to 
the  great  height,  for  an  Arborvitce,  of  one  hundred  and  forty  feet ;  and  it  is 
to  be  hoped  our  enterprising  cultivators  will  lose  no  time  in  getting  up  a 
stock,  so  that  it  can  be  freely  distributed  throughout  the  country. 

Cephalotaxus  Fortuni.  —  A  fine  evergreen-tree,  of  undoubted  hardiness  ; 
growing  forty  to  fifty  feet  high  in  the  north  of  China ;  resembling  very 
much  the  English  Yew,  which  it  is  likely  to  replace  where  the  latter  does 
not  perfectly  succeed.  It  is  a  very  ornamental  tree,  and  merits  general 
cultivation.  There  is  another  variety,  called  Cephalotaxus  drupacea,  which 
I  have  had  several  years ;  but  it  is  of  very  slow  growth,  and  has  made  very 
little  progress  so  far. 

Pseudo-Larix,  or  Abies  Kaempferi,  the  Golden  Larch. — When  Mr.  Sar- 
gent's book  was  published,  small  seedling  plants  of  this  tree  had  just  been 
received  ;  but  their  growth  has  been  so  slow,  they  are  still  quite  small, 
though  hardy  beyond  any  question.  It  resembles  very  much  our  common 
Larch  ;  but,  from  some  cause  or  other,  the  price  continues  too  high  in  Eng- 
land for  any  except  very  limited  importations  to  this  country. 

Of  trees  of  a  medium  size  amongst  the  Arborvitczs  and  junipers,  we  have 
a  considerable  number,  all  more  or  less  desirable  for  general  cultivation, 
and  indispensable  where  any  complete  collection  is  attempted.  They  con- 
sist of  lymja  Lobbiana,  variegata,  glauca,  Meldensis,  Wareana.,  and  Hoveyii, 


The  New  Conifers.  151 

jfujiiperus  sabina,  Hispanica,  squamata,  tamariscifolia,  Suecica,  Bedfordia7ia 
Chinensis,  and  oblonga  pendula.  The  latter  will  be  found  one  of  the  most 
lovely  weeping-trees  imaginable. 

There  is  little  to  be  said  in  regard  to  such  Pines  as  excelsa,  Lambertiana, 
monticola,  ponderosa,  Bcnthatniana,  laricio,  Pyrenaica,  and  cembra,  except 
to  confirm  opinions  heretofore  expressed  as  to  their  extreme  hardiness,  and 
to  hope  that  in  future  they  will  be  more  freely  introduced  in  all  ornamental 
plantations.  The  excelsa  is  an  object  of  great  beauty  when  its  growth  is 
not  too  rank,  and  will  probably  continue  to  be  the  greatest  favorite  with 
cultivators. 

Thuiopsis  dolabrata. — This  is  one  of  the  new  Japanese  trees  which  I 
have  had  out  for  two  or  three  winters,  and  found  perfectly  hardy.  It  is 
described  as  one  of  the  most  beautiful  of  all  evergreen-trees,  with  a  py- 
ramidal-shaped head  and  vertical  branches  drooping  towards  the  points. 
There  is  also  a  variegated  variety  equally  hardy. 

Retinispora  ericoides  is  a  neat,  heath-like,  pyramidal  bush  from  Japan, 
quite  hardy,  though  it  changes  its  color  somewhat  in  cold  weather.  It  bears 
the  shears  well ;  and,  by  clipping,  I  have  found  it  to  make  an  extremely  pretty 
edging  for  gravel-walks.  There  are  several  other  Retmisporas  and  Arbor- 
vitces  now  under  cultivation  \  but  there  is  so  much  confusion  in  regard  to 
them,  that  no  reliable  description  can  be  given  at  present.  We  have  a 
variegated  variety  under  the  name  of  pisifera  aurea,  a  wonderfully  pretty 
plant,  of  a  light  golden-colored  foliage,  than  which  nothing  of  the  kind  can 
be  more  lovely.  It  is  so  delicate  in  its  appearance,  it  might  be  taken 
for  a  stove-plant;  but  I  have  had  it  out  for  two  or  three  winters  in  exposed 
situations,  and  have  no  question  of  its  resisting  our  most  severe  weather. 
It  is  not  mentioned  in  Gordon's  Pinetum,  and  it  is  more  probably  the 
obtusa  aurea  variegata ;  but,  whatever  may  prove  to  be  its  name,  it  will 
surely  be  found  a  perfect  little  gem  in  its  way. 

Sciadopitys  verticellata,  the  Umbrella  Tree.  —  This  is  described  as  a  very 
singular  evergreen-tree,  from  Japan  :  but  my  plants,  being  quite  small,  are 
out  for  the  first  time  this  winter ;  so  I  can  say  nothing  as  to  its  hardiness 
at  present. 

Cupressiis  Lawsoniana.  —  I  have  purposely  left  for  the  close  of  this  arti- 
cle a  notice  of  this  beautiful  Cypress,  because  I  consider  it  an  "  evergreen- 


152  The  Neiv  Conifers. 

glor}-,"  to  boiTOw  one  of  Downing's  expressions  in  speaking  of  the  English 
Holly ;  and  I  think,  upon  the  whole,  it  possesses  so  many  good  qualities,  it 
is  likely  to  be  brought  into  general  cultivation  more  speedily  than  any  other 
of  the  new  conifers.  It  comes  from  the  mountains  of  Northern  California, 
where  it  grows  a  hundred  feet  high  ;  is  easily  cultivated  and  transplanted  ; 
of  undoubted  hardiness  in  our  climate,  and  a  most  vigorous  grower,  ripening 
its  wood  so  well,  that  I  have  never  noticed  a  branch  in  the  least  injured  by 
our  most  severe  winters.  It  is  nearly  related  to  the  Thuiopsis  borealis,  and, 
according  to  Murray,  was  the  handsomest  tree  seen  by  him  in  his  whole 
expedition.  Gordon,  speaking  of  it,  says,  "  Its  habit  is  most  graceful,  the 
branches  at  first  curved  upwards  like  those  of  the  common  Spruce,  and, 
towards  the  ends,  hanging  down  like  an  ostrich-feather,  with  the  leading 
shoots,  when  young,  drooping  like  those  of  the  Deodar  cedar."  This  droop 
of  the  leader  here  referred  to  is  most  marked  and  unique,  hanging  down, 
in  strong-growing  plants,  eighteen  to  twenty  inches ;  and  some  of  my  largest 
trees,  which  are  eight  to  ten  feet  high,  fully  come  up  to  the  description 
given  of  their  beauty.  It  is  readily  propagated  by  seeds ;  and  it  also  grows 
freely  from  cuttings,  which  seem  to  make  as  strong-growing  plants  as  those 
raised  from  seeds  :  this  must  greatly  facilitate  its  introduction,  and  I 
doubt  not  it  will  soon  become  a  great  favorite  with  all  who  are  desirous  of 
adding  to  the  attractions  of  their  country-places.  It  has  but  one  single 
fault,  I  believe,  —  an  unfortunate  trick,  in  some  cases,  of  throwing  out  its 
branches  on  one  side  only,  leaving  two  or  three  feet  of  the  trunk  opposite 
bare,  thus  marring  somewhat  the  symmetry  of  the  tree  in  its  general  ap- 
pearance. It  is  difficult  to  account  for  this  blemish,  as  it  occurs  on  the ' 
north  as  well  as  on  the  south  side  of  the  tree  ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  it  will 
not  continue  as  they  arrive  at  a  greater  age.  There  are  t^vo  new  varieties 
lately  sent  out,  called  the  gracilis  and  a?-gentea  fol.  var.,  which  I  shall 
test  this  winter  ;  and  with  success,  I  trust,  as  the  former  particularly  has 
been  much  admired. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  labor  and  expense  attending  the  importation 
and  acclimatizing  of  these  new  evergreens  have  been  heavy ;  and  the  ques- 
tion naturally  arises.  How  far  have  the  efforts  of  cultivators  been  rewarded 
with  success?  That  there  have  been  many  disappointments  is  true,  though 
no  more  than  it  was  natural  to  expect  under  the  circumstances ;  and,  upon 


Dressing  Asparagus-Beds.  153 

the  whole,  I  think  it  will  be  admitted  we  have  great  reason  for  congratula- 
tion, upwards  of  fifty  new  evergreen-trees  having  been  found  adapted  to  our 
climate.  Such  an  accession  to  the  meagre  list  of  some  half-dozen  now 
seen,  consisting  principally  of  the  Norway,  Hemlock,  Balsam  Fir,  White  and 
Austrian  Pines,  Scotch  Fir,  with  an  occasional  Silver  Fir,  cannot  fail  to  have 
a  most  happy  influence  in  the  advancement  of  public  taste,  and  add  mate- 
rially to  the  resources  of  those,  who,  tired  of  the  excitement  of  the  city, 
seek  occupation  and  enjoyment  in  rural  pursuits.  By  their  great  numbers 
and  beauty,  they  will  be  found  invaluable  to  the  skilful  planter  in  his  at- 
tempts to  give  greater  variety  to  his  plantations,  and  in  producing  examples 
of  the  highest  order  of  merit  in  the  beautiful  art  of  landscape-gardening. 

Though  it  cannot  be  denied  that  evergreens  possess  many  great  advan- 
tages over  deciduous  trees  for  many  purposes,  it  is  occasionally  urged 
against  them,  that  their  perpetual  verdure  produces  a  dull  and  gloomy  effect; 
and,  of  course,  it  is  possible  that  their  introduction  in  too  large  proportions 
may  render  them  open  to  this  objection  in  the  minds  of  a  few  persons,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  famous  Elvaston  Castle  in  England,  where  it  is  generally 
considered  the  evergreen  feature  has  been  overdone,  its  enthusiastic  pro- 
prietor having  confined  his  extensive  plantations  almost  exclusively  to 
evergreen-trees.  It  is  not  probable,  however,  that  any  one  in  this  country 
will  go  to  the  same  extent  in  that  direction,  as  may  be  inferred  from  the 
fact  that  I  was  told  by  a  nurseryman  that  he  furnished  him  on  one  occasion 
with  three  thousand  pounds'  worth  of  a  single  shrub,  the  Golden  Yew. 

H.  H.  Hunnewell. 

Dressing  Asparagus-Beds. — When  the  stems  become  yellow,  they  should 

be  cut  off  close  to  the  ground  :    the  beds  may  then  be  covered  with  from 

three  to  six  inches  of  half-decayed  manure,  and  the  soil  from  the   alleys 

neatly  dug  out,  and  thrown  on  the  beds.     The  only  good  that  can  result 

from  the  stalks  being  spread  over  the  beds  before  covering  with  manure 

will  arise  from  the  berries  being  left  on  the  beds,  and  young  plants  coming 

up  in  the  following  year.     Some  pick  off  the  berries,   and  scatter  them 

on  the  beds,  covering  with  manure  afterwards,  and  remove  the   stalks  : 

others  remove  the  stalks  and  weeds,  and  then  cover  with  manure.     The 

one  plan  is  as  good  as  the  other. 

"  Journal  of  Horticulture.^ 

VOL.  I.  20 


154  -^  Novel  Depredator  of  the  Grape  -  Vine. 


A   NOVEL   DEPREDATOR   OF   THE   GRAPE-VINE. 

The  wonderful  ingenuity  with  which  the  white  ants  of  tropical  countries 
constnict  for  themselves  habitations  of  great  size  and  strength  was  first 
made  known  in  detail  by  Smeathman,  who  in  1781,  in  the  Philosophical 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London,  gave  full  and  accurate  ac- 
counts of  several  species.  His  statements  and  illustrations,  with  some 
minor  additions,  whether  of  observation  or  fancy,  have  found  their  way 
into  all  the  encyclopeedias  and  text-books  since  published.  Accounts  have 
also  been  given  of  other  species  of  the  genus  Termes.  In  the  fourth  volume 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Academy  of  Natural  Sciences  of  Philadelphia,  Dr. 
T.  S.  Savage,  a  missionary  of  West  Africa,  gave  some  interesting  observa- 
tions on  the  dissection  of  nests  of  Termites,  both  confirming  and  criticising 
Smeathman's  account. 

It  is  not  generally  known  that  white  ants  are  found  in  this  country.  We 
have,  however,  one  species  which  has  spread  quite  widely,  and  has  become, 
at  times,  very  destructive.  There  is,  indeed,  no  fear  that  the  devastations 
of  these  insects  will  equal  those  of  their  congeners  of  Africa  and  India ; 
that  our  houses  will  be  undermined,  and  our  furniture  crumble  to  dust  at  a 
touch  :  for  it  is  under  ground,  and  in  damp,  moist  localities,  that  they  are 
generally  found  ;  although,  in  some  instances,  they  have  bee-n  discovered  at 
work  on  perfectly  dry  material.  A  friend  of  mine  noticed  a  colony,  one 
spring,  in  an  old  stump  :  the  stump  had  been  standing  for  years,  too  dry 
to  rot  away,  its  roots  scarcely  buried  in  the  gravelly  soil  of  the  hill-side. 

According  to  Dr.  Asa  Fitch,  in  his  third  and  fourth  reports  on  the  inju- 
rious insects  of  New  York,  these  ants  are  found  in  myriads  in  that  State, 
where  they  wholly  consume  the  interior  of  posts  and  stakes,  leaving  the 
outer  surface  entire  ;  and,  at  times,  destroy  a  fence  in  the  course  of  four 
years.  Their  favorite  abode  seems  to  be  in  posts  from  which  the  bark  has 
not  been  removed.  There,  hidden  from  view,  they  consume  the  soft  sap- 
wood  immediately  under  the  bark,  and  afterwards  extend  their  burrows  into 
the  more  solid  heart-wood.  Decaying  stumps,  wood  lying  on  the  ground, 
and  especially  logs  of  the  white  pine,  are  everywhere  occupied ;  and  where 
pieces  of  the  "  second-growth,"  so  much  softer  than  those  of  the  original  or 


A  Novel  Depredator  of  the  Grape  -  Vine,  155 

first  growth,  are  cut  down,  their  roots  and  trunks  immediately  become  the 
abode  of  colonies  of  white  ants.  They  rapidly  multiply  into  countless 
hosts,  and  their  operations  are  continued  until  the  stumps  are  reduced  to 
mere  shells.* 

Their  food,  like  that  of  other  species  of  termites,  is  rotten  and  generally 
moist  wood  :  that  they  are  not,  however,  limited  to  this,  has  been  already 
seen,  and  may  be  further  proved  by  facts  which  I  will  now  mention. 

My  particular  attention  was  first  called  to  these  ants  by  winged  speci- 
mens sent  me  from  Salem,  in  January,  i860,  by  Mr.  J.  F.  Allen,  an  exten- 
sive cultivator  of  hot-house  grapes.  He  asserted  that  his  forcing-houses 
were  completely  overrun  with  ants,  of  which  these  specimens  were  the 
parents  ;  and  that  they  were  causing  serious  injury  to  his  vines.  I  visited 
the  place  shortly  afterwards,  and  found  that  within  and  beneath  every  damp 
piece  of  wood,,  under  boxes  holding  plants,  and  on  the  lower  surface  of 
thresholds,  and  bottoms  of  door-posts,  myriads  of  white  ants  were  swarming; 
while  the  sashes  above  were  covered  with  remains  of  the  winged  males, 
adhering  to  the  glass  by  means  of  the  moisture  continually  present.  Mr. 
Allen  stated  more  fully,  that,  whenever  he  attempted  to  "layer"  a  vine,  the 
portion  beyond  the  layering  was  sure  to  droop,  and  finally  die  ;  and  that  an 
examination  of  the  part  beneath  ground  revealed  hosts  of  these  ants 
literally  eating  up  the  vine.  Not  only  did  they  attack  layered  vines,  but 
three  or  four  healthy,  full-grown  vines  had  been  destroyed  at  the  roots  in 
the  same  way.  As  he  could  not  show  me  any  examples  of  the  kind,  I  was 
unable  to  observe  the  insects  at  work,  and,  notwithstanding  these  repre- 
sentations of  a  careful  and  interested  observer,  was  inclined  to  attribute 
the  tme  cause  of  the  difficulty  to  some  disease  of  the  vine,  supposing  that 
the  ants  simply  carried  away  the  rotten  material.  But  Mr.  Allen  subse- 
quently relieved  my  mind  of  all  doubt  upon  the  subject  by  sending  me 
the  root  of  a  vine  destroyed  in  the  way  he  had  described.  The  whole  root 
had  been  excavated  and  chambered  through  and  through  :  in  some  places, 
a  mere  shell  being  left ;  in  others,  the  shell  itself  eaten  away,  and  the  exca- 
vations carried  unmistakably  into  the  solid,  living  wood.      Cavities  and 


•  Dr.  Fitch  has  also  observed  that  the  white  ant  lives  in  society  vi'ith,  and  is  nursed  and  protected  by, 
the  common  black  and  red  aut  {Farmola  ru/<i) ;  being  sometimes  found  in  these  nests  in  greater  numbers 
than  the  builders  and  true  owners  of  the  hillock. 


156 


A  Novel  Depredator  of  the  Grape  -  Vine. 


burrows  existed  in  the  centre  of  tlie  stem,  more  than  two  inches  above 
the  point  which  liacl  been  at  the  level  of  the  ground.*  The  sides  and 
ends  of  the  cavities  were  of  perfectly  solid  wood,  with  no  indication  of 
rottenness. 


I  believe  this  is  the  first  time  that  any  species  of  white  ant  has  been 
described  as  attacking  living  plants  so  as  to  cause  their  destruction.  Even 
this  case  seems  somewhat  anomalous  :  for  it  is  doubtful  whether,  under 
natural  circumstances,  they  would  multiply  here  to  so  great  an  extent,  as 
we  have  seen  them  in  this  greenhouse  ;  and  more  than  questionable,  whether, 
out  of  it,  they  would  attack  the  vine  at  all.  Smeathman,  indeed,  asserts 
that  they  sometimes  feed  upon  living  plants  ;  but  Dr.  Savage  states  that 
their  nests  are  frequently  built  about  the  stems  of  trees  and  shrubs,  which 
are  never  injured  thereby. 

I  retained  a  colony  of  these  American  white  ants  in  my  study  for  many 
months,  in  a  pot  filled  with  moist  earth  and  rotten  wood,  ^^'hen  subse- 
quently examined,  the  whole  upper  portion  of  the  earth  was  completely 
filled  with  minute  passages,  about  large  enough  for  two  of  these  ants  to 
pass  each  other. 

This  same  insect,  described  in  this  country  by  Mr.  Haldeman  under  the 

*  The  accompanying  wood-cut  shows  the  nature  and  extent  of  these  chambers.  It  is  taken  from  a 
diagonal  section  of  tlie  stem,  between  one  and  two  inches  above  ground. 


New  Sti'azvbcrries.  157 

name  of  Tcrmes  frontalis,  has  long  been  known  about  Vienna  in  Europe, 
where,  according  to  Kollar,  it  did  injury  to  the  plant-houses  around  the 
imperial  palace  of  Schonbrunn,  and  was  supposed  by  him  to  have  come 
originally  from  Brazil.  He  described  this  species  previously  to  Haldeman 
under  the  name  of  Termes flavipes,  by  which  it  must  be  known.  Burmeis- 
ter  states  that  there  are  specimens  in  the  Berlin  Museum  which  were  taken 
in  Portugal. 

It  may  be  readily  distinguished  from  our  common  ant,  which  it  most 
closely  resembles,  by  its  large  head,  its  pale  or  whitish  body,  and  by  the 
nearly  uniform  size  of  the  joints  of  the  antennae  ;  the  true  ants  having  the 
basal-joint  nearly  half  as  long  as  all  the  rest  of  the  antennae  together. 

Noticing  their  fondness  for  damp  places,  Mr.  Allen  tried  the  plan  of 
surrounding  the  layered  portion  of  his  vines  with  coal-ashes  ;  and,  in  these 
cases,  had  experienced  no  trouble  from  the  ants.  The  same  experiment 
might  be  tried  on  the  roots  of  full-grown  vines,  displacing  the  earth,  and 
leaving  a  surrounding  of  ashes  one  or  two  inches  in  thickness.  The  dry- 
ness of  the  ashes,  and  the  superabundant  moisture  of  the  surrounding 
earth,  would  probably  prevent  the  ants  from  attacking  the  vine. 

Samuel  H.  Scudder. 


NEW   STRAWBERRIES. 

I  PROPOSE  giving  here  a  brief  account  of  my  success  in  fruiting  various 
kinds  of  strawberries,  new  and  old,  in  1866  ;  and,  having  nothing  novel  to 
say  in  regard  to  methods  of  cultivation,  I  proceed  to  discuss  the  different 
varieties  in  alphabetical  order. 

Agriculturist.  —  It  is  not  necessary  to  describe  minutely  this  famous 
variet}^,  as  almost  everybody  has  it  under  cultivation  ;  but  I  may  say.  a 
word  or  two  as  to  its  merits.  Although  I  have  been  severely  criticised  for 
speaking  so  strongly  in  favor  of  the  Agriculturist,  I  have  very  little  to  take 
back.  Its  flavor  is  very  good,  —  not  first-rate, —  and  it  is  a  most  abun- 
dant bearer.  Various  people  who  make  a  business  of  raising  strawberries 
for  market  visited  my  beds  when  the  fruit  was  ripe,  and  expressed  their 
unqualified  admiration  of  both  vines  and  berries. 


158  New  Strawberries. 

Bijou.  —  A  new  variety.  An  excellent  grower,  of  dwarf  habit.  Leaves 
wedge-obovate  ;  flowers  large  and  handsome ;  berry  between  round  and 
conical,  bright  crimson,  sweet,  and  veiy  good. 

Exposition  a  Chalons. — The  Exposition  is  a  rather  straggling  grower, 
with  deeply  serrate,  dull-green  leaves,  and  large,  conical,  tolerably  good 
fhiit,  worth  about  as  much  for  one's  own  eating  as  Triomphe  de  Gand. 

Frogmore  Late  Pine.  —  I  do  not  know  which  to  put  first  in  point  of 
excellence,  —  the  Frogmore  or  the  Lucas.  The  first  is  unquestionably 
one  of  the  very  finest  foreign  berries  added  to  our  list  of  late  years.  The 
fruit  is  monstrous,  conical,  brilliant  crimson,  and  is  easily  hulled  ;  the 
flesh  is  white,  perfumed,  and  extremely  juicy  and  refreshing.  The  plants 
are  tolerably  productive,  and  every  amateur  should  have  one  row  of  this  kind. 

La  Delicieuse.  —  I  fruited  a  strawberry  this  year  which  I  bought  by 
this  name ;  but  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is  not  the  true  La  Delicieuse, 
although  it  is  a  very  nice  berry.  Blossoms  small,  apparently  pistillate, 
different  as  possible  in  aspect  from  the  flowers  of  the  Frogmore  or  any 
similar  strawbeny.  The  berries  are  rather  small,  in  clusters,  deeply  pitted, 
very  dark  crimson,  very  sweet  and  delicious.  The  fruit  is  too  small  for 
market,  but  most  desirable  for  family  use.  The  plants  produce  an  infinity 
of  runners. 

LuciDA  Perfecta.  —  This  is  the  latest  variety  with  which  I  am  ac- 
quainted, and  would  be  an  immense  acquisition  if  it  were  not  so  unpro- 
ductive \  but,  as  it  is,  it  is  hardly  worth  raising  except  as  a  curiosity. 
Leaves  roundish,  dark  shining  green,  the  old  leaves  looking  as  if  they 
were  varnished ;  berries  large,  bright  crimson,  white  towards  the  neck, 
conical  or  flattened ;  flesh  white  as  snow,  with  abundance  of  sweet,  high- 
flavored  juice.  A  few  berries  remained  on  the  vines  up  to  the  27th  of 
July. 

In  raising  a  large  number  of  seedlings  from  the  Lucida  Perfecta,  two 
things  struck  my  attention  veiy  forcibly ;  viz.,  the  regularity  with  which  the 
seeds  germinate,  and  the  sti'ength  of  the  resulting  plants.  I  hope'  some 
one  of  them  will  exceed  its  parent  in  productiveness. 

Lucas.  —  M.  De  Jonghe  is  said  to  have  selected  La  Constante  as  his 
best  seedling;  but  it  seems  to  me  that  he  must  have  come  to  this  decision 
before  a  seedling  of  La  Constante,  the  Lucas,  fully  displayed  its  merits. 


New  Strazu berries.  159 

The  vines  are  very  handsome  and  vigorous,  with  leaves  a  shade  lighter 
than  those  of  the  parent  plant.  The  fmit,  which  with  me  was  ripe  about 
July  4,  is  immensely  large,  very  decidedly  conical  in  shape,  rich,  juicy,  and 
sweet,  with  a  flavor  very  much  like  a  raspberry.  The  seeds  germinate  very 
poorly  indeed ;  not  one  in  fifty  coming  up  in  a  cold  frame  in  August. 

Orb.  —  A  large,  round,  light-colored,  sweet,  and  very  delicious  straw- 
herr}',  but  having  certain  foults  which  will  not  allow  it  to  be  cultivated 
largely.  These  are,  first,  its  tenderness,  of  which  I  cannot  speak  from 
experience,  having  carefully  covered  my  plants  ;  and,  second,  its  unpro- 
ductiveness, there  being  but  two  or  three  berries  to  a  plant.  I  have  not 
esteemed  it  highly  enough  to  plant  any  of  its  seeds. 

QuiNQUEFOLiA.  —  I  Write  the  above  name  with  some  hesitation,  as  the 
leaves  of  my  plants  are  not  five-parted ;  but  I  cannot  omit  the  plant  from 
my  list,  as  it  is  a  most  admirable  strawberry.  The  leaves  are  rounded, 
crumpled,  and  of  a  medium  green  color ;  the  berries  are  monstrous,  regu- 
larly conical,  light  red,  and  of  the  very  choicest  flavor.  I  hardly  set  the 
Frogmore  and  Lucas  above  this  variety. 

Haquin,  La  Negresse,  and  Madame  Cologne,  are  varieties  which 
might  as  well  be  dropped  at  once.  The  first  is  utterly  useless,  and  is  re- 
markable as  showing  how  poor  a  strawberry  can  be ;  the  second  is  a 
sweetish,  dark-red,  but  by  no  means  black,  conical  berry,  of  no  particular 
excellence  ;  and  the  third  is  a  dry,  sweet  fruit,  not  likely  to  please  a 
refined  taste,  and  the  plants  are  very  unproductive. 

I  have  described  Madame  Cologne  elsewhere  as  "  not  very  juicy ; "  but  I 
think  I  spoke  too  well  of  it,  and  that  it  will  not  be  much  grown.  It  is 
distinguished  from  all  other  kinds  I  know  by  its  extremely  delicate 
filiform  roots. 

My  Agriculturists  this  year  were  inspected  by  my  friends  oftener  than 
any  other  variety,  simply  because  they  were  new  and  much  talked  of;  but 
perhaps  the  finest  display  of  berries  I  could  show  was  on  a  splendid  row  of 
Rivers'  Eliza,  whose  handsome  leaves,  vigorous  growth,  and  enormous 
fruit,  ought  to  keep  it  forever  from  the  list  of  rejected  kinds.  I  know  that 
the  berry  is  soft,  and  will  not  bear  much  handling ;  but  still  the  Eliza  ought 
to  be  grown  by  all  who  like  to  surprise  their  friends  with  "something 
large." 


1 60  Prizes  for  ManiinotJi  Squashes. 

Lennig's  White  is  of  most  exquisite  flavor,  but  so  poor  a  bearer,  that 
half  an  acre  of  plants  would  hardly  suffice  a  hungry  man  through  the 
season.  Mine  grew  last  year  in  the  shade,  and  were  really  white,  with  only 
a  faint  blush  on  one  side.  It  is  strange  that  this  exquisite  berry  should 
be,  as  it  is  asserted  to  be,  a  seedling  of  Wilson's  Albany;  for  the  two  kinds 
have  only  the  faintest  resemblance. 

If  I  were  consulted  by  an  amateur  as  to  the  kinds  he  should  plant  in 
his  garden  for  the  use  of  his  family,  without  regard  to  profit,  I  should  ad- 
vise him  to  set  out  some  rows  of  Agriculturist,  Lennig's  White,  and  French's 
Seedling,  for  American  kinds  ;  and  from  the  foreign  varieties  I  should  select 
for  him  the  Frogmore  Late  Pine,  Lucas,  and  Quinquefolia,  certainly ;  and 
then,  if  he  wished  to  extend  his  list,  he  might  plant  a  row  or  two  of  Bijou 
and  Orb.  La  Delicieuse  might  suit  him  if  he  were  fond  of  our  native  straw- 
berry, which  it  much  resembles  ;  and,  whatever  kinds  he  might  plant,  I  take 
it  for  granted  that  he  would  cultivate  his  vines  in  hills,  cut  off  every  runner, 
and  mulch  the  plants  well.  y^  ^^  Merrick,  Jun. 


PRIZES   FOR  MAMMOTH  SQUASHES. 

In  a  state  of  civilization  farther  advanced  than  our  own,  and  which  it  is 
not  over-presumptuous  in  us  to  look  forward  to  reaching,  small  children  will 
obey  their  parents  without  a  lump  of  sugar  ;  youths  will  strive  for  knowledge 
without  school-medals  ;  and  cultivators  of  the  soil  will  present  the  products 
of  their  industry  for  the  public  inspection,  and  approval  of  their  fellow- 
laborers,  without  the  incentive  of  prizes  or  diplomas.  But,  until  that  time 
comes,  it  surely  behooves  us  to  see  that  the  sugar,  the  medal,  the  prize, 
and  the  diploma  are  judiciously  awarded. 

As  we  understand  it,  the  giving  of  a  prize  is  for  the  encouragement  of 
some  good  purpose  or  thing,  some  useful  object,  or  something  that  will 
benefit  somebody  ;  and  we  contend  that  this  should  be  strictly  adhered  to, 
or  the  system  of  prizes  is  worthless,  and  exerts  a  bad  influence  where  it 
was  intended  only  for  good. 


Pruning  StcpJianotis  Floribtuida.  i6i 

We  beg  leave  to  ask,  in  what  manner,  way,  or  shape,  a  mammoth  squash, 
weighing  a  hundred  and  fifty  pounds,  can  possibly  answer  our  idea  of  a 
superior  squash.  It  is  simply  a  monstrosit}'^,  a  substantial  nothing.  The 
nutriment  it  takes  from  the  soil  is  just  so  much  wasted.  "Why  cumbereth 
it  the  ground  ? "  The  gardener  says,  "  Let  it  grow,  and  I  will  take  it  to  the 
exhibition  and  get  a  premium  for  it;"  and  the  result  is  a  display  at  our 
exhibitions  of  a  ton  or  two  of  the  most  worthless  vegetables,  as  much  like 
the  article  of  food  of  the  same  name  as  a  sea-serpent  is  like  a  flounder ; 
and  it  would  be  as  practicable  eating  the  one  as  the  other. 

But  it  is  urged  that  these  mannnoth  squashes  make  a  great  show  ;  are,  in 
fact,  a  sight  in  themselves ;  and  are  considered  as  much  a  part  of  the  exhibi- 
tion as  the  fat  woman  and  giant  at  an  agricultural  fair.  With  a  groan  as 
we  think  of  this  latter  practice,  we  can  only  beseech  the  managers  of  horti- 
cultural shows  to  remember  that  they  are  to  educate  the  public  taste,  to 
raise  it  to  a  higher  standard,  to  an  appreciation  of  the  really  useful  and 
truly  beautiful,  and  not  to  cater  to  its  ignorance,  its  foibles,  or  its  eccen- 
tricities ;  that  they  are  not  to  encourage  a  gaping  crowd  who  exhaust 
their  brains  by  saying  "  Oh  my  !  "  at  any  thing  they  never  saw  before,  but 
rather  to  satisfy  the  expectations  of  those  who  come  to  see  for  themselves 
how  a  better  cultivation  of  the  soil  produces  better  vegetables  and  fruits 
and  flowers,  and  how  intelligent  cultivation  produces  a  more  nutritious 
squash,  a  pear  of  a  better  flavor,  and  a  fairer-tinted  rose. 

Francis  P.  Denny. 


Pruning  Stephanotis  Floribunda.  —  The  long  twining  shoots  ought 
not  to  be  stopped,  but  trained  at  their  full  length,  and  not  too  closely  together, 
so  that  the  wood  may  have  the  full  benefit  of  light.  All  pruning  should 
be  confined  to  cutdng  out  the  old  weak  shoots.  The  main  point  to  be 
attended  to  is  to  secure  a  good  growth,  and  thorough  exposure  afterwards 
to  light  and  air,  with  a  diminished  supply  of  water  at  the  root,  and  corre- 
sponding dryness  of  the  atmosphere. 

"  younial  of  Horticulture.^^ 


VOL.  r. 


l62 


Fremontia  Californica. 


FRfiMONTIA   CALIFORNICA. 


This  new  shrub,  lately  introduced,  will  probably  prove  a  great  acquisi- 
tion to  the  flower-garden  and  shrubbery.     It  was  discovered  during  the 


adventurous  expedition  of  Col.  Fremont  to  the  Rocky  Mountains,  and 
bears  the  name  of  this  distinguished  officer  and  eminent  explorer.      It 


Fremont ia  Calif ortiica.  —  New  Plants.  163 

was  found  growing  near  the  source  of  the  Sacramento  River,  in  the  north- 
ern part  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  Mountains.  The  flowers,  which  are  pro- 
duced in  May,  are  very  beautiful,  surpassing  in  many  respects  theForsythia; 
and  the  plant  grows  to  the  height  of  four  or  more  feet,  recalling  by  its  gen- 
eral aspect  and  foliage  the  Mespilus. 

A  woody  shrub  in  its  nature,  attaining  a  height  of  ten  feet,  and  tesem- 
bling  a  fig-tree.  Leaves  growing  at  the  extremity  of  the  branches,  petioled, 
nearly  circular  (suborbicular),  three  inches  in  width;  lobes  entire  or  notched, 
covered  above  by  a  shining  pubescence,  glaucous  below,  and  of  an  irony 
color  when  dried ;  peduncles  strong,  one-flowered,  as  long  as,  or  longer 
than,  the  petioles ;  flowers  numerous,  of  a  golden-yellow  color,  three- 
bracted  at  base,  and  two  or  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter ;  bracts 
small ;  calyx  largely  bell-shaped,  five-lobed  above  the  middle,  petal-shaped, 
light  down  on  the  outside,  velvet  within,  with  five  indentations  at  the  base ; 
lobes  oval,  sharp-pointed;  stamens  short,  divided  into  five  spreading  arms, 
each  terminating  in  two  lobed  anthers,  reniform,  parallel,  dehiscent  on  the 
outside ;  germ  conical,  downy,  five-eyed ;  seeds  numerous ;  style  filiform, 
with  spreading  bristles  ;  stigma  sharp. 

This  plant  first  flowered  in  the  collection  of  Messrs.  Veitch  in  1866,  and 

is,  as  yet,  very  rare.     The  probabilities  are,  it  will  prove  hardy  with  us ; 

certainly  south  of  Philadelphia.      Its  ornamental  character  must  greatly 

recommend  it. 

Adapted  from  ^^ U Illustration  Horticole.^^ 


NEW   PLANTS. 

Helipterum  Cotula.  —  A  West- Australian  everlasting,  seeds  of  which  were 
sent  from  Swan  River,  by  Mr.  Drummond,  to  Mr.  Thompson  of  Ipswich. 
The  plant  grows  from  six  inches  to  two  feet  high,  and  produces  flower- 
heads  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  across,  in  one  variety  golden-yellow,  and  in 
another  white,  with  a  golden-yellow  eye.  — L'' Illustratio?i  Horticole. 

Rose  Mrs.  jfohn  Berners.  —  A  new  hybrid  perpetual,  with  very  compact, 
rosy-pink  flowers,  bright  and  distinct  in  color.  The  name  of  the  raiser  is 
not  stated.  —  Floral  Magazine. 


1 64  Apple- Culture.  —  TJie  Aphis. 


APPLE-CULTURE. —THE    APHIS. 

The  past  few  years  have  been  discouraging  to  the  fruit-culturist  in  New 
England;  and  every  one  depending  upon  his  apple-orchard  as  a  considera- 
ble means  of  support  has  been  sorely  disappointed.  We  formerly  gathered 
a  supply  of  fruit  every  year,  and  a  superabundance  in  alternate  years. 
We  well  remember  when  cider  was  a  dollar  a  barrel,  and  good  grafted 
apples  abundant  at  twenty-five  cents  per  bushel ;  and  when  cider  was  in 
demand  at  five  dollars  per  barrel,  and  apples  at  a  dollar  per  bushel,  we 
pitied  the  purchaser,  and  felt  some  qualms  of  conscience  in  taking  what 
he  was  so  ready  to  give.  But  we  have  gradually  grown  accustomed  to 
high  prices;  and  the  scarcity  of  fruit  has  been  so  great  for  tw^o  years,  that 
we  part  with  apples  reluctantly  at  five  dollars  per  barrel,  and  can  hardly 
afford  to  make  cider  at  ten  dollars.  These  prices  indicate  great  changes; 
but  they  do  not  necessarily  show  that  fruit  has  diminished  in  the  same  rate 
that  the  price  has  advanced.  In  1834,  the  quantity  of  fruit  in  New 
England  was  probably  as  small  as  in  1866  :  but  the  demand  was  also 
limited  ;  our  population  having  more  than  doubled  within  that  time,  and 
the  consumption  of  fruit  having  increased  faster  than  the  increase  of  the 
population.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  limited  supply  of  the  present  day 
is  in  part  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  orchards  which  our  fathers  planted 
have  died  from  old  age,  and  want  of  care,  and  new  ones  have  not  taken 
their  place  in  a  ratio  commensurate  with  the  increase  of  population  ?  We 
know  that  untimely  frosts,  blighting  winds,  greedy  caterpillars,  and  vora- 
cious borers,  have  produced  sad  havoc  of  late :  but  the  frosts  are  no  more 
untimely,  and  the  winds  no  more  bligliting,  than  of  yore;  and  though  the 
caterpillars,  borers,  aphides,  and  curculios  have  increased,  our  knowledge 
of  them  also  has  increased,  and  the  means  for  their  extermination  are,  to  a 
good  extent,  within  our  power.  We  must  expect,  as  our  fruits  become 
more  delicate  in  texture  and  flavor  and  our  fruit-trees  more  highly  culti- 
vated, that  their  diseases  and  insect-enemies  will  increase.  This  should 
not  discourage  us,  but  serve  rather  as  a  stimulant  to  increased  exertion. 
A  good  apple  is  too  luscious,  and  too  much  a  necessary,  to  be  lightly 
relinquished  because  an  insignificant  bark-louse  has  fastened  itself  on  the 


Apple-Culture. —  TJic  ApJiis.  165 

apple-tree,  and  is  sucking  its  vitals;  or  because  a  curculio  punctures  the 
apple  to  make  a  nest  for  her  egg,  soon  to  hatch  into  an  ugly  worm.  It  is 
man's  prerogative  to  snatch  the  apple  from  the  claim  of  these  insects.  It 
is  our  purpose  to  show  how  this  can  be  done,  so  far  as  the  aphis  mail,  or 
apple-tree  aphis,  is  concerned.  This  insect  is  rightly  named  aphis,  which 
means  an  exhauster;  for  it  sucks  the  life-blood  from  the  tree.  It  began  its 
depredations  in  America  about  the  close  of  the  last  century,  and  was 
probably  imported  on  young  trees  from  Europe.  Like  all  of  the  aphis 
tribe,  it  is  very  prolific,  as  two  broods  at  least  are  produced  in  the  course 
of  a  summer.  If,  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  we  carefully  raise  the  body  of 
the  aphis,  w-e  can  discover  numerous  eggs,  destined  in  a  few  days  to 
produce  thirty  or  forty  lice,  all  eager  for  food  and  to  reproduce  their  species 
in  the  same  ratio;  so  that  a  thousand-fold  is  a  moderate  calculation  for  the 
increase  each  season.  One  who  has  not  examined  carefully  will  be  sur- 
prised to  find  how  extensively  our  apple-trees  are  infested  with  these  lice, 
and  how  much  they  exhaust  the  vital  energies  of  the  trees.  They  can  live 
only  on  the  fresh,  juicy  bark,  and  are,  consequently,  mainly  found  on  the 
trunks  and  branches  of  young  trees,  and  the  extremities  of  the  branches  of 
the  older  ones.  Within  a  few  years,  so  great  has  been  their  increase,  that 
we  have  found  them  on  the  apples  themselves,  though  the  bark  is  evidently 
their  favorite  home.  Being  nearly  of  the  color  of  the  bark,  and  only 
about  a  tenth  of  an  inch  in  length,  a  careless  observer  may  pass  them  by 
unheeded.  If  so,  the  diminished  product  of  his  trees,  and  the  decaying 
and  dead  limbs,  must  soon  attract  his  notice.  The  sap,  which  should 
support  the  foliage  and  fruit,  sustains  myriads  of  these  lice.  We  have 
seen  the  bodies  and  limbs  of  some  apple-trees  so  thickly  covered  with 
these  insects,  that  myriads  is  no  exaggerated  term  in  which  to  speak  of 
them  as  existing  on  one  tree.  The  female,  after  laying  her  eggs,  dies ;  but 
the  outer  skin  remains  as  a  protection  to  the  eggs.  When  first  hatched, 
the  young  have  some  motion,  and  disperse  themselves  over  the  tree. 
While  in  the  larva  state,  the  young  lice  grow  rapidly,  and  must  greatly 
exhaust  the  trees  by  drawing  from  them  the  nourishment  necessary  for 
their  growth.  In  a  few  days,  they  pass  into  the  pupa,  or  chrysalis  state,  and 
the  females  become  fixed,  never  changing  their  location  after  they  have 
once  become  stationary,  and  seem  merely  a  rough  excrescence  on  the 


1 66  Apple-Culture. —  TJie  Aphis. 

bark.  In  this  state,  they  probably  exhaust  the  tree  less;  but  the  functions 
of  life  still  go  on  till  after  the  eggs  are  laid,  and  their  bills  are  constantly 
inserted  in  the  bark  to  draw  from  it  the  little  nourishment  they  may 
require. 

It  is  not  merely  by  these  exhausting  bills  that  damage  is  done  to  the 
tree.  The  bark  serves  much  the  same  purpose  to  the  tree  that  the  skin 
does  to  the  animal.  Through  its  minute  pores,  exhalations  and  inhalations 
are  constantly  going  on.  Now,  if  the  bark  is  thickly  covered  with  these 
scaly  lice,  these  pores  must  be  stopped,  and  the  functions  of  the  bark 
cease  in  a  manner,  and  the  health  of  the  tree  be  impaired.  We  have 
dwelt  somewhat  minutely  on  the  description  of  this  aphis,  that  the  atten- 
tion of  farmers  may  be  called  to  it.  The  insect  is  so  insignificant,  its 
onward  march  is  so  silent,  and  its  aggressions  so  insidious,  that  we  have 
ti'eated  the  enemy  with  too  much  neglect ;  and  he  has  partial  possession  of 
nearly  all  our  orchards,  and  is  a  prominent  cause  of  the  premature  decay 
of  our  trees. 

The  remedy  is  simple,  and  is  in  the  hands  of  every  one.  It  is  merely 
to  wash  the  trees  with  strong  soap-suds;  half  soap  and  half  water  in  the 
case  of  old  trees,  and  one-third  soap  and  two-thirds  water  for  the  younger 
trees.  The  best  time  to  put  this  wash  on  is  the  latter  part  of  May,  or  first 
of  June,  when  the  young  lice  are  in  the  larva  state;  and  the  most  efficient 
instrument  is  an  old  broom.  Strong  lye,  or  a  strong  solution  of  salt  and 
water,  will  also  destroy  the  lice.  Old  mackerel-brine  is  one  of  the  best  ex- 
terminators of  tree-lice,  as,  besides  the  salt,  it  contains  a  penetrating  and 
destructive  oil.  But,  of  all  the  remedies,  we  recommend  the  soft-soap  as 
the  most  efficient.  Besides  its  efficacy  in  destroying  the  lice,  it  is  an  excel- 
lent fertilizer  for  the  tree,  rendering  the  bark  smooth  and  healthy,  so  that 
it  may  best  perform  its  functions.  Whatever  soap  is  washed  off  from  the 
trunk  and  limbs  of  the  tree  is  not  lost,  but  serves  as  an  excellent  stimulus 
for  the  roots.  We  have  been  in  the  practice  of  washing  apple-trees  with 
soap  once  a  year,  and  have  no  doubt  of  its  efficacy  upon  the  health  of 
the  trees.  We  doubt  not  that  two  washings  a  year  would  be  still  better; 
and,  if  a  second  wash  is  given,  we  would  recommend  the  first  part  of 
August  as  the  time,  as  then  the  second  brood  of  lice  makes  its  appearance, 
and  may  be  seen  sometimes  on  the  apples.     If  the  soap  is  rubbed  thor- 


Culture  of  the  Grape  hi  Cities.  167 

oughly  around  the  crown  of  the  roots,  it  is  also  a  great  preventive  of  the 

louse.     We  have  never  been  troubled  with  this  pest  of  apple-trees,  when 

they  have  been  thoroughly  soaped.      Keep  the  trees  vigorous,  and  the 

insects  will  be  much  less  likely  to  attack  them.     Strong  soap-suds  act  botli 

as  a  preventive  and  a  remedy.     While  they  are  death  to  the  insect,  they 

give  life  to  the  tree.     They  are,  therefore,  the  ounce  of  prevention  and  the 

pound  of  cure. 

Alexander  Hyde. 


CULTURE  OF  THE  GRAPE  IN   CITIES. 

When  they  whose  lives  are  pent  up  within  city-homes  escape  at  rare 
intervals  to  the  country,  and  find  their  friends  luxuriating  in  domains 
whose  area  is  told  off  by  the  acre,  not  the  running  foot,  and  amidst  whose 
almost  unbounded  amplitude 

"  Blossoms  and  fruits  and  flowers  promiscuous  rise," 

the  unconscious  sigh  escapes  from  their  laboring  breast ;  and  "  Oh  that !  " 
ushers  in  some  specific  desire  expressive  of  their  sad  condition. 

City-yards,  no  doubt,  are  small.  One  or  two  peach  or  half  a  dozen 
dwarf-pear  trees  would  exhaust  their  capacity.  One  of  those  straggling 
vines  in  which  the  country  rejoices  would  almost  remand  them  to  their 
pristine  wilderness-state.  Nevertheless,  experience  has  fully  shown  that 
cities  are  the  true  place  for  the  perfect  development  of  the  grape,  and 
that  yards  of  very  moderate  size  are  amply  large  for  the  rearing  of  a  goodly 
assortment  of  the  choicest  kinds. 

It  has  been  demonstrated  by  actual  culture  during  many  years,  both  in 
Europe  and  America,  not  only  that  a  space,  or  section  of  trellis,  ten  feet 
long  and  one  and  a  half  or  two  feet  in  height,  is  sufficient  for  the  demands 
of  one  vine,  but  that  vines  thus  confined  produce  grapes  of  a  finer  flavor 
than  can  be  obtained  by  the  old  system. 

Having  tested  the  matter  to  his  satisfaction,  let  the  writer  present  the 
subject  in  some  detail,  —  not  for  the  instruction  of  the  experienced  horti- 


1 68  Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities. 

cultuvist,  but  rather  for  the  benefit  of  any,  who,  having  recently  taken  the 
grape-fever,  are  earnest  inquirers  after  elementary  and  practical  knowledge. 
Has  the  reader  a  small  unoccupied  space  —  say  ten  feet  long  and  from  two 
to  three  feet  wide  —  beside  any  fence  of  his  lot  where  the  sun  shines  for 
six  or  eight  hours  per  day?     Then  let  him  rejoice  in  the  assurance  that  he 
may  have  his  four  favorite  vines,  —  an  lona  and  a  Delaware,  for  instance, 
with  an  Israella,  and  a  Diana  or  Allen.      Does  he  ask  how?      In  this 
way :  Procure  the  four  vines  from  some  reliable  source,  and  plant  them  in 
a  row,  at  intervals  of  two  and  a  half  feet,  leaving  half  that  space  between 
the  outer  vines   and  the  ends  of  the  border.     Train  the  vines  perpen- 
dicularly the   first  season  ;   cut  them  down  within  a  few  inches  of  the 
ground  in  November.      The  second  year,  grow  single  canes  from  each 
stem,  until,  by  measurement,  you  find  that  each  is  just  long  enough  to  take 
its  place  in  the  centre  of  the  trellis  in  the  course  you  have  assigned  it  to, 
and  then  pinch  off  the  terminal  bud.     This  will  cause  the  highest  lateral 
buds  to  grow  rapidly.     Train  both  branches  perpendicularly  to  the  end  of 
the  season,  and  cut  them  off  at  the  distance  of  a  foot  from  the  point  of 
separation.    In  the  spring,  fasten  the  cane  to  the  trellis  at  the  selected  spot, 
and  lay  down  these  branches  right  and  left,  and  secure  them  to  the  trellis 
as  the  permanent  arms  of  the  vine.     Each  arm  should  be  permitted,  the 
third  season,  to  put  up  only  two  or  three  fruit-branches,  yielding  some 
three  bunches  apiece;  and,  if  thrifty,  the  arms  should  be  lengthened  a 
foot  or  more  every  succeeding  year,  until  they  attain  the  full  dimensions 
of  five  feet  and  occupy  the  entire  trellis. 

When  I  speak  of  measuring  the  distance  to  the  spot  on  the  trellis  to  be 
occupied  by  the  centre  or  branching  point  of  each  vine,  I  mean  this :  A 
trellis  should  be  constructed  of  the  exact  length  of  the  border,  say  ten 
feet;  stout  cedar-posts,  sunken  two  feet  into  the  ground,  and  reaching  to 
a  height  of  nine  feet,  should  be  placed  near  the  ends  of  the  border ;  and 
to  these  posts  should  be  nailed  four  well-seasoned  strips  of  scantling,  three 
inches  wide  and  one  thick;  the  first,  one  foot  from  the  ground;  the  others 
at  three,  five,  and  seven  feet  elevation :  complete  the  trellis  by  fastening 
two  wires  of  stout  galvanized  iron  above  each  of  the  four  horizontal  strips 
or  bars.  In  the  centre  of  each  bar  drive  a  grape-hook  or  nail,  leaving  the 
head  slightly  projecting.     Select  one  of  the  two  inner  vines  to  occupy  the 


Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities.  169 

lowest  bar,  or  course,  as  it  is  called;  and  the  other  to  occupy  the  second: 
allot  the  two  outer  vines  to  the  third  and  fourth  courses  respectively. 
Each  vine  should  be  grown,  the  second  season  from  planting,  with  a  single 
cane  or  standard,  until  it  has  reached  a  height  equal  to  the  distance 
obliquely  from  its  roots  to  the  grape-hook,  by  which  it  is  to  be  fastened  to 
the  trellis :  at  that  point  let  it  he  pinched,  and  caused  to  produce  two  canes 
for  the  arms,  as  above  suggested. 

The  trellis  should  be  placed  eighteen  inches  from  the  fence,  —  thirty 
inches  space  would  be  preferable,  —  so  as  to  insure  ample  ventilation  for 
the  vines  in  hot,  moist  weather,  and  prevent  mildew  of  leaf  and  fruit.  A 
good  coat  of  whitewash  applied  to  the  fence  in  March  or  April,  before  the 
bursting  of  the  buds,  would  add,  by  reflection  of  the  solar  rays,  several 
degrees  of  heat  to  the  temperature  through  the  season. 

Perhaps  I  should  fortify  my  position  in  respect  to  the  close  planting  of 
the  vines.  Pruned  as  the  tops  will  be,  the  roots  require  less  space  than  in 
the  old  untrimmed  state;  and,  though  placed  in  such  juxtaposition,  they 
may,  and  probably  will,  run  nearly  across  the  yard,  and  obtain  all  the 
space  they  need.  And  if  most  of  the  yard  be  paved,  so  much  the  better. 
A  brick  or  stone  pavement  keeps  the  ground  in  a  damp,  warm  condition, 
admirably  adapted  to  the  requirements  of  the  vine.  But  attention  should 
be  given  to  the  soil;  and,  if  one  desires  to  possess  vines  which  shall 
ripen  abundant  crops  for  many  successive  years,  he  should  remove  the 
ground  to  the  depth  of  two  feet,  and  width  of  five  or  more,  and  substitute 
a  soil  composed  principally  of  fence-corner  or  old-field  sods,  with  a  little 
thoroughly-rotted  manure,  some  plaster  and  cellar-dirt,  and  a  liberal 
sprinkling  of  bone-dust,  all  well  incorporated.  After  planting  the  vines 
in  this  unfailing  soil,  the  entire  border,  excepting  a  small  space  around  each 
vine,  may  very  profitably  be  paved  over,  and  used  as  if  no  roots  were 
beneath. 

Another  inquiry  let  me  anticipate :  "  Will  the  vines  consent  to  remain 
within  the  restricted  limit  of  two  feet  perpendicular  space  ? "  At  first 
they  will  not,  and  the  pinching-in  process  is  requisite.  When  the  young 
fruiting-shoots  have  advanced  three  leaves,  or  joints,  beyond  the  highest 
bunch   of  grapes  indicated  upon  them,  their  terminal  buds  should   be 

VOL.    I.  23 


I/O  Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities. 

pinched  off.  In  a  week  or  ten  days,  the  highest  buds  will  start ;  and,  when 
another  leaf  is  formed  on  each,  the  buds  must  be  again  removed;  and, 
later  still,  the  process  must  be  repeated,  each  time  an  additional  leaf  being 
left.  As  the  effect  of  these  pinchings,  the  formation  of  wood  to  a  great 
extent  is  arrested,  and  the  energies  of  the  vine  are  directed  to  the  develop- 
ment of  the  fruit.  After  the  third  pinching,  it  is  best  to  let  the  main  shoots 
grow ;  and,  should  they  overpass  the  bar  or  course  above  them,  push  them 
behind  it,  and  leave  them  to  expatiate  in  the  plenteous  sunshine.  These 
pinchings  of  the  shoots  also  cause  the  older  laterals  to  grow  rapidly: 
they,  too,  should  be  pinched  in,  a  fresh  leaf  being  left  each  time.  And 
the  result  of  it  all  is  the  gathering  of  a  clump  of  greatly  enlarged  and 
healthy  foliage  around  the  cluster  of  fruit,  protecting  it  from  the  intensity 
of  the  sunshine,  and  elaborating  its  juices  to  a  perfection  not  otherwise 
attained. 

Let  us  now  glance  at  the  fruit  from  your  ten  feet  of  fencing.  At  the 
end  of  the  third  year,  the  four  vines  will  yield  about  twenty  bunches,  giving 
you  a  foretaste  of  what  is  in  store,  and  amply  rewarding  your  patient  toil. 
The  next  season,  you  will  gather  twice  the  quantity  of  larger  and  finer 
grapes;  and  in  the  sixth  year,  when  your  vines  will  have  reached  their 
maturity,  you  should  find  —  let  us  see  :  eight  arms,  with  ten  shoots  to  each, 
and  the  shoots  severally  garnished  with  three  noble  bunches ;  yes,  two 
hundred  and  forty  bunches  of  truly  delicious  fruit.  Ye  dwellers  in  city- 
homes,  be  comforted. 

But  in  many  yards  there  are  vacant  spaces  of  far  greater  extent.    Thirty, 

fifty,  a  hundred  feet  of  fence  may  be  appropriated  to  the  grape  ;  and  the 

plan  above  suggested  may  be  applied  to  the  several  sections  of  the  trellis. 

For  an  extended  line,  however,  there  is  a  better  mode  of  distributing  the 

vines  over  the  trellis,  by  which  the  length  of  the  standards  is  reduced,  and 

their  obliquity  greatly  lessened.     But  to  every  mundane  task  there  is  an 

appointed  bound,  and  the  end  of  this  has  come. 

C.  W.  Ridgely. 
Baltimore,  Md. 


The  Cherry  as  a  P7'ofitable  Fruit  for  Market-Purposes.       171 


THE   CHERRY   AS   A   PROFITABLE   FRUIT    FOR  MARKET- 
PURPOSES. 

Without  recuning  to  the  records  of  profits  and  products  realized  from 
individual  cherry-trees,  as  so  much  tangible,  incontrovertible  evidence  of 
the  money-profits  to  be  derived  from  chemes,  I  will  give  attention  rather 
to  a  general  assertion,  covering  a  few  plain  truths  known  to  all  who  have 
given  attention  to  the  subject  of  fruit-growing.  These  are.  First,  that,  as 
a  rule,  the  cherry  in  some  of  its  varieties  succeeds  perfectly,  when  classed 
as  a  tree  for  general  cultivation,  in  nearly  every  section  of  our  Northern, 
Middle,  and  Western  States. 

Second,  The  trees  grow  rapidly ;  are  usually  healthy ;  can  be  easily 
grown  from  seed,  or  varieties  readily  propagated  by  budding  or  grafting  j 
and  arrive  at  profitable  mature  bearing  age  in  from  four  to  six  years. 

Third,  It  is  not  particular  about  soil,  provided  it  be  one  in  which  water 
never  stands  twenty-four  hours  at  a  depth  nearer  the  surface  than  two  feet, 
although  it  delights  in  a  rather  light  loam,  resting  on  a  gravel  subsoil. 

The  product  of  the  trees  varies,  according  to  their  age  and  the  variety, 
at  from  one-fourth  of  a  bushel  to  thirty  bushels ;  and  the  fruit  always  com- 
mands ready  sale  at  prices  var}'ing  from  four  to  twelve  dollars  a  bushel. 

These  are  some  of  the  generally  acknowledged  good  points  taken  in 
connection  with  the  cherry  when  faiit-growers  come  to  consider  the  policy 
and  probable  profit  of  planting  it  as  a  market-crop  ;  and  yet  with  all 
these,  and  the  fact,  that,  yearly,  thousands  of  bushels  of  cherry-fruits  are 
grown  and  marketed,  there  are  hundreds  of  our  smaller  cities  and  market- 
towns  where  it  is  rare  ever  to  find  an  eatable  cherry  offered  for  sale. 

As  a  tree  combining  beauty  of  form,  or  delicacy  in  spray,  glossy  foliage, 
and  snowy  bloom,  for  ornament,  and  a  delicious  healthy  fruit  for  use,  none 
among  the  whole  catalogue  deserve  or  receive  the  same  amount  of  favor 
as  the  cherry.  It  is  planted  as  shades  in  the  village  door-yards  ;  it  adorns 
the  home-grounds  of  the  farmer,  whether  of  ten  or  a  thousand  acres  ;  it  is 
often  planted  by  scores  as  shades  decorative  and  cooling,  bordering  an 
avenue  or  approach-road.      Go  where  you  will,  the  country  over,  and  where 


172       TJie  Cherry  as  a  Profitable  Fruit  for  Market-Purposes. 

do  you  find  a  cottage  log-house,  the  remains  of  an  abandoned  home,  or 
'  the  fresh  pahit  of  a  new  settler  or  naturalized  foreigner,  without  finding 
more  or  less  cherry-trees  growing  ?  True,  some  of  them  are  what  we  call 
sour  or  Kentish  fruit ;  but  they  are  hardy  and  productive.  Orchards  by  the 
thousands  of  trees  are  growing  and  being  planted  in  the  Western  States, 
while  orchards  of  trees  numbering  their  hundreds  are  frequent  in  the 
Middle  and  Northern  States  :  but,  with  all  these,  our  statement,  that,  in 
many  small  cities  and  market-towns,  cherries  are  never  found  for  sale,  holds 
good  ;  while  in  the  larger  cities  it  is  rare  that  the  market  is  ever  fully  sup- 
plied ;  and  hence  many  a  person  passes  year  after  year  without  ever  tasting 
a  cherry,  much  less  enjoying  them  in  abundance. 

This  ought  not  to  be  so  ;  and  from  among  the  crowd  who  are  making, 
and  about  to  make,  their  fortunes  out  of  grape,  pear,  or  strawberry  grow- 
ing, let  us  hope  to  draw  the  attention  of  some  to  the  fact  that  the  people 
love  cherries,  the  people  will  buy  cherries,  the  people  will  pay  good  re- 
munerative prices  for  cherries.  Cherries  are  good  to  eat  fresh  from  the 
tree,  good  to  can,  and  as  good  or  better  than  Zante  currants  when  dried ; 
and  there  is  money  —  which  is  the  grand  point  —  in  growing  cherries  for 
market-purposes. 

In  years  gone  by,  when  fruit  had  to  be  transported  twenty  or  more  miles 
by  wagons,  and  canning  was  unknown,  there  was  often  much  reason  for 
the  fruit-grower  confining  himself  to  such  varieties  mainly  as  were  not  im- 
mediately perishable,  and  that  would  bear  the  rough  transportation  of  that 
day  to  market ;  but  now,  when  railroads  cross  our  country  like  the  threads 
of  a  spider's  web,  the  man  with  land  at  one  hundred  miles  from  the  con- 
suming market  can  grow  cherries  as  profitably  as  he  who  resides  at  a 
distance  of  only  five  to  seven  miles. 

I  have  said  the  trees  can  be  easily  grown  from  seed.  It  is  only  requisite 
to  gather  them  when  ripe,  and  keep  them  until  the  next  spring,  never 
letting  them  get  dry,  and  planting  as  soon  as  the  frost  is  out  of  the  ground, 
covering  about  as  deep  as  for  Indian  corn. 

A  friend  of  mine  pursues  a  ready  way  of  supplying  his  wants  from  year 
to  year  as  follows :  About  the  time  the  trees  are  in  flower,  he  starts  on  a 
rainy  morning,  with  trowel,  dibble,  and  basket,  to  some  tree  of  a  well-known 
good  kind,  underneath  which  he  finds  from  one  to  fifty  young  natural  seed- 


TJie  CJicny  as  a  Profitable  Fruit  for  Market-Purposes.       173 

lings  from  pits  of  the  previous  year's  fallen  fruits  :  these  he  takes  up  with 
his  trowel  carefully,  and  transplants  to  his  garden-nursery,  where  they  grow 
two  to  three  years,  and  are  again  transplanted  to  the  permanent  orchard, 
where  they  are  fruited,  and  such  as  are  proved  unprofitable  are  budded,  or 
ingrafted  with  some  known  valuable  kind.  Where  the  sweet  cherry  is  a 
success  on  its  own  roots,  and  the  owner  has  time  and  enthusiasm  to  meet 
the  delay,  this  is  a  good  way  ;  but  when  the  planter  wants  to  realize  as  soon 
as  possible,  or  when  the  trees  must  be  worked  on  morello-roots  to  insure 
their  success,  it  is  better  to  purchase  the  first  plantation  of  trees  from  a 
nurseryman,  and  afterwards  bud  and  graft  as  time  and  inclination  serve. 

I  have  said  the  cherry  can  be  grown  successfully  nearly  everywhere  ;  but, 
while  such  is  the  fact,  it  is  also  true  that  the  tree  must  be  worked  on  the 
roots  of  the  morello  to  insure  that  success.  I  so  said  and  wrote  twenty- 
six  years  ago;  but  as  it  was  more  difficult  to  work  on  morello  than  mahaleb, 
as  stocks  were  not  as  easily  obtainable,  and  trees  did  not  show  as  large 
at  one  year  old,  the  advice  was  not  popular  :  but,  at  the  recent  meeting, 
that  most  intelligent  body  of  fruit-growers,  the  Illinois  State  Horticul- 
tural Society,  stated  plainly  that  the  morello  is  the  only  stock  from 
which  to  look  for  success  in  cherry-growing  ;  and  I  think  the  practice  will 
now  be  popular.  Let  any  one,  who  has  been  unsuccessful  in  cherry-grow- 
ing, work  his  varieties  on  seedling  morello-stocks,  and  grow  his  trees  mod- 
erately, —  not  with  extra  stimulants,  —  and  he  will  be  able  to  gather  plenty 
of  fruit  in  four  years  from  the  setting  of  the  bud. 

In  connection  with  this  assertion,  that  the  cherry  can  be  grown  nearly 
everywhere,  the  planter  for  market-purposes  should  remember,  that,  as  with 
every  thing  else,  there  is  always  a  best  side ;  and  that  there  is  more  certainty 
of  permanent,  steady,  profitable  returns  from  an  orchard  well  located  as 
regards  altitude  and  soil,  than  from  one  not  in  the  most  favorable  position. 
Remember  one  thing  more :  which  is,  let  the  planter  select  varieties  likely 
to  meet  the  tastes  of  the  people  whose  appetites  he  expects  to  appease, 
and  whose  money  he  intends  to  receive. 

In  some  markets,  the  dark  or  black  cherries  command  one-eighth  to  one- 
sixth  more  price  than  the  light  colors  ;  in  others,  it  is  the  reverse  :  but,  in 
all  cases  where  the  fruit  has  to  be  transported  miles  in  reaching  its  con- 
suming customers,  black  or  dark  fruit  will  be  found  best,  because  it  can  be 


174  '^^^^  Magnoliacecs. 

picked  ere  it  is  fully  ripe,  and  will  not  show  the  injury  of  a  bruise  as 
quickly  or  plainly  as  that  of  a  light  color.  To  this  add  that  the  very 
earliest  fruit  and  the  very  latest  will  command  always  one-quarter  to  one- 
third  more  price  than  that  of  medium  seasons,  and  I  have  written  enough 
for  the  present.  F-  R-  ElliotU 

Cleveland,  O. 


THE    MAGNOLIACE^. 

The  hardy  members  of  this  order  are  embraced  in  the  genera  Magno- 
lia and  Liriodendron. 

{a.)  Magnolia.  —  An  erroneous  opinion  prevails  that  the  several 
species  and  varieties  of  this  genus  can  be  successfully  cultivated  only  in 
more  southern  latitudes.  Two  are  indigenous  to  northern  sections  of  the 
Union;  and  it  is  evident,  that,  with  suitable  management,  all  of  them, 
whether  of  American  or  Asiatic  origin,  will  thrive  here,  the  gra?idiflora  and 
one  or  two  others  excepted. 

With  the  rapid  advancement  in  ornamental  gardening,  no  sufficient 
reason  can  therefore  be  offered  why,  though  at  present  the  most  rare,  they 
should  not  become  common  ornaments  of  our  grounds.  This  view  is 
sustained  by  the  experience  of  a  few  individuals  in  Boston,  Flushing, 
Newburg,  Rochester,  and  Cleveland ;  and  that  experience  has  also  shown 
the  following  kinds  to  be  worthy  of  cultivation  :  — 

I.  M.  Acuminata  {Ciiciunber-tree).  —  In  the  original  forests  of  Ohio,  this 
tree  was  common,  but,  with  their  destruction,  is  rapidly  disappearing ;  and, 
as  its  reproduction  from  seed  is  now  commonly  interrupted,  it  may  be 
exterminated  in  the  course  of  a  few  generations. 

Its  intrinsic  merits  as  an  ornamental  tree,  as  w^ell  as  its  great  value  as  a 
stock  for  extending  the  propagation  of  other  kinds,  may  perhaps  avert  such 
a  result. 

Employed  for  this  latter  purpose,  it  imparts  vigor  to  the  weak,  hardiness 
to  the  more  tender,  and,  by  its  profuse  supply  of  sap,  forces  them  into 
abnormal  production  of  flowers,  improved  in  size  and  perfection  as  well  as 
in  numbers. 


The  Magitoliace(2.  175 

\Vlien  grown  in  open  grounds,  it  assumes  a  regular-conical  form.  Its 
lea.es  are  numerous,  large,  glabrous,  and  of  a  rich  green  color.  In  the 
month  of  August,  they  contrast  strikingly  with  the  brilliant  scarlet  of  the 
carpels,  or  seed-vessels,  numerously  interspersed ;  and,  at  the  first  approach 
of  autumn,  suddenly  change  to  a  straw  color,  which  pleasantly  blends  with 
the  more  vivid  and  gaudy  hues  of  the  neighboring  forests. 

It  annually  produces  an  abundance  of  seeds,  which  are  perfected  about 
the  first  of  September.  These,  falling  among  leaves  and  rubbish,  vege- 
tate freely  during  the  spring  following,  and,  in  such  situations,  make  only  a 
few  inches  of  growth  in  the  course  of  the  season.  The  small  seedlings 
can  be  readily  detected  in  autumn  by  their  large,  acuminate,  and  yellow 
leaves,  conspicuous  near  the  surface  of  the  ground,  among  surrounding 
herbage. 

The  cultivator  should  now  secure  a  supply  of  them.  Removed  with  a 
ball  of  earth  by  aid  of  a  gardener's  trowel,  they  will  suffer  little  from 
transplanting ;  and,  if  packed  in  moss,  may  be  transported  successfully  to  a 
great  distance.  Unlimited  numbers  can  be  thus  obtained  in  Ohio  and 
Western  Pennsylvania, 

If  their  removal  be  delayed  till  the  ensuing  spring,  not  a  plant  will  then 
be  found.  All  in  the  inter\'ening  time  will  have  been  gnawed  to  the 
crown  of  their  roots  by  rabbits  ;  and  in  this  condition,  and  at  this  age,  they 
will  not  send  up  sprouts.  Hence  young  trees  of  this  species  are  not  often 
found,  even  in  our  most  secluded  forests. 

The  bark  and  young  wood  of  all  the  magnolias  are  favorite  food  of  the 
rabbit ;  and  the  trees  are  frequently  attacked  by  them  in  gardens  and  lawns, 
unless  carefully  protected. 

A  more  common  method  of  obtaining  young  cucumber-trees  is  by  sow- 
ing the  seeds.  It  should  be  borne  in  mind,  that,  if  the  seeds  of  this  or  any 
other  species  of  this  genus  become  dry,  no  subsequent  management  will 
cause  them  to  vegetate.  As  soon  as  they  are  mature,  a  point  decided  by 
the  opening  of  the  valves  of  the  carpels,  they  should  be  separated  from 
their  attachment,  and  cleansed  from  their  oily  external  coat  by  rubbing 
with  sand  and  water.  This  coat  contains  an  acrid  principle  which  is 
thought  to  re-act  on  the  seeds,  and  impair  their  vitality.  They  should  be 
either  planted  immediately,  in  the  manner  hereafter  directed,  or  may  be 


176  The  MapioliacecB. 

packed  in  crocks,  or  boxes,  with  a  liberal  supply  of  slightly  moistened  sand. 
It  requires  attention  to  preserve  the  requisite  share  of  moisture  till  the 
next  spring,  and  guard  against  depredations  of  mice.  Thus  packed,  they 
can  be  conveyed  to  any  desired  distance.  Contracts  with  our  farmer-boys 
would  secure  abundant  supplies. 

2.  M.  CoRDATA  {Heart-shaped-leaved  Magnolia).  —  The  elder  Michaux 
found  it  in  a  few  and  limited  localities  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina.  It 
was  described  by  him  as  a  new  and  distinct  species.  Doubts  are  enter- 
tained whether  it  is  other  than  the  acuminata,  which  is  now  known  to  sport 
in  variety. 

The  leaves  of  the  cordata  are  said  to  be  '■'■  broad-ovate,  sub-cordate."  It 
had  never  been  introduced  into  this  vicinity  until  Francis  Parkman  of  Bos- 
ton kindly  sent  me  several  seedlings  a  year  since.  Their  leaves  are  oblong 
and  acuminate,  hardly  distinguishable  from  the  acuminata  of  our  forests. 

At  the  same  time,  a  seedling  acu?ninata,  under  high  cultivation  in  my 
garden,  exhibits  leaves  unusually  large,  and  of  an  ovate  and  profoundly 
cordate  form.  Flowers  of  the  two  kinds  may  present  essential  specific  dif- 
ferences. Loudon  describes  the  color  of  the  cordata  as  "  white  and  purple  ; " 
Derby,  as  "yellow,  streaked  with  red  ;"  while  Meehan  sa3's  it  is  "yellow." 
The  colors  of  the  acu?ninata  are  yellow  and  glaucous-green,  with  a  slight 
tinge  of  blue.     Further  observation  must  determine  their  relationship. 

3.  M.  Glauca  {Beaver-wood,  Sweet-bay  Tree).  —  A  swamp  in  Gloucester, 
on  Cape  Ann,  in  Massachusetts,  is  the  most  northern  locality  of  this 
species.  From  thence  it  is  abundant  in  favorable  localities  near  the  sea- 
shore far  to  the  south.  It  is  not  a  native  of  any  of  the  North-western 
States,  though  it  succeeds  well  under  cultivation  as  far  north  as  Lake 
Erie. 

No  species  is  more  productive  of  seeds  :  every  flower  is  sure  to  be  fol- 
lowed by  a  well-filled  carpel.  Seeds  frequently  sow  themselves,  and  young 
plants  spring  up  spontaneously  in  adjacent  grounds.  These,  with  suitable 
care  and  protection,  will  grow  into  good-sized  shrubs.  On  its  own  roots, 
this  species  will  not,  in  this  latitude,  approximate  any  nearer  to  the  magni- 
tude of  a  tree.  To  develop  satisfactorily  its  beauties,  it  must  be  propa- 
gated on  the  acuminata  stock  ;  and  happily  it  is  the  most  ready  of  all  kinds 
to  succeed  by  the  process  of  budding.     By  it,   an  important  change  and 


The  Magnoliace(Z.  177 

improvement  in  its  habits  are  effected.  We  can  show  some  convincing  ex- 
amples. 

A  glauca  standing  in  my  grounds,  started  from  a  seed  in  1842,  is  now 
seven  feet  high.  The  trunk,  eighteen  inches  above  the  ground,  measures  six 
inches  in  circumference ;  and  its  top  extends  into  several  lateral  branches. 
A  dozen  or  two  of  inferior  flowers  are  annually  produced.  Its  aspect  is 
that  of  an  old  and  decrepit  shrub,  unworthy  of  attention. 

In  beautiful  contrast,  and  contiguous  to  it,  may  be  seen  another  glauca, 
with  a  large  and  spreading  top,  more  than  twenty-one  feet  high,  with  a 
body  thirty-seven  inches  in  circumference  at  its  largest  expansion.  Its 
leaves  and  flowers  surpass  the  others  in  size,  numbers,  and  perfection. 
During  a  period  of  about  six  weeks,  in  the  months  of  June  and  July,  it  puts 
forth  daily  a  profusion  of  pure  white  blossoms,  the  neat  and  chaste  ap- 
pearance of  which  by  day,  and  the  agreeable  odor  at  evening,  excite  admi- 
ration. At  the  approach  of  night,  the  perfume,  mingling  with  falling  dews, 
is  disseminated  a  great  distance  along  a  thronged  public  thoroughfare,  and 
elicits  many  exclamations  of  wonder  and  surprise,  uttered  in  as  many 
varied  accents  as  were  heard  from  the  readers  of  the  epitaph  of  "  Poor 
Yorick." 

This  tree  is  probably  the  largest  specimen  of  the  glauca  in  the  Union, 
certainly  in  the  more  Northern  States  ;  and  it  illustrates  both  the  feasibility 
and  the  advantages  of  employing  the  acumijiata  for  the  stock  in  propagat- 
ing this  species.  It  originated  from  a  bud  cut  from  the  seedling  glauca, 
just  described,  when  that  was  four  years  old.  The  bud  was  inserted  into 
a  young  cucumber-tree  of  a  similar  age  in  the  summer  of  1846. 

Similar  soil  and  cultivation  have  been  afforded  to  each.  The  one  is  a 
mere  shrub,  that  has  already  passed  its  maturity ;  the  other  a  good-sized 
tree,  vigorous  and  healthy,  annually  extending  as  large  a  growth  as  in  its 

^"^^y  y^"^^-  Dr.  Jared  P.  Kirtland. 

Cleveland,  O. 

(To  be  continued.) 
VOL    I.  23 


178 


Otcr  Squirrels. 


OUR    SQUIRRELS. 

It  does  not  appear,  at  the  first  glance,  that  our  squirrels,  in  their  yearly 
labors,  have  any  great  influence  on  the  interests  of  agriculture  and  horti- 
culture :  and  we  doubt,  if  the  question  were  asked,  if  more  than  five 
persons  out  of  ten  would  have  formed  any  opinion  in  the  matter ;  their 
probable  reply  being,  "  Oh !  the  squirrels  are  not  of  much  importance 
either  way.  They  live  principally  on  nuts,  and  do  not  trouble  us  much,  with 
the  exception  of  the  little  striped  ground-squirrel  that  pulls  up  our  seed- 
corn." 

But  these  little  animals  are  of  more  importance  than  people  usually 
believe  them  to  be,  and  we  will  show  this  in  a  brief  sketch  of  the  habits 
of  each  of  our  more  f.^.miliar  species. 


The  Common  Gray  Squirrel  {Sciurus  Carolinensis),  Gmelin.  —  Tliis 
■species  is  very  generally  distributed  throughout  the  Atlantic  States,  and, 


Our  Squirrels.  179 

with  its  congeners  the  fox-squirrel  and  black  squirrel,  is  well  known.  Its 
food,  as  most  persons  are  well  aware,  consists  almost  entirely  of  nuts  :  and 
it  is  to  this  fact  that  the  multiplication  of  our  forest-trees  is  very  largely 
indebted  ;  for  its  habit  of  buiying  the  different  nuts  as  a  provision  against 
the  necessities  of  winter,  covering  them,  to  the  depth  of  two  inches  or  a 
little  more,  in  the  rich  forest-mould,  secures  for  them  the  most  certain 
germination.  This  squirrel  is  a  very  liberal  j^rovider  for  its  future  wants  ; 
and  all  who  are  conversant  with  its  habits  know  how  busy  it  is  in  burying 
tliem,  from  the  time  of  the  early  ripening  of  the  nuts  until  the  ground  is 
covered  with  snow. 

Now,  these  nuts  are  not  placed  in  one  deposit,  or  two,  or  half  a  dozen  : 
for  accident  might  destroy  such  caches  ;  or  they  might  be  placed  by  heavy 
falls  of  snow  or  thick  formations  of  ice  beyond  the  reach  of  the  depositor, 
who  would  then  be  left  without  food  through  the  most  inclement  season  of 
the  year.  No  :  by  an  exercise  of  the  highest  instinct,  if  not  actual  reason, 
they  are  buried  each  by  itself  in  every  available  spot  in  the  woods,  whether 
on  the  hillside,  or  beneath  a  fallen  and  rotten  trunk  of  a  tree,  or  on  the 
edge  of  a  swamp,  —  anywhere  that  it  may  be  found  when  occasion  calls  for 
it.  And  we  all  know  how  this  little  animal  goes  through  the  woods  in  the 
heavy  snow,  digging  down  to  its  buried  treasure  with  almost  unerring 
precision.  We  have  said  it  is  a  liberal  provider;  and  what  is  the  proportion 
of  the  nuts  it  eats  of  the  whole  number  it  deposits .-'  Not  one-fourth  ;  and 
as  it  instinctively  buries  only  those  nuts  that  are  perfectly  sound,  without 
insect-stings,  or  germs  of  rot,  of  course  all  that  are  left  buried  sprout,  and 
spring  from  the  ground,  miniatures  of  the  parent  tree.  It  is  well  known 
that  only  a  very  small  proportion  of  those  nuts  that  are  left  on  the  surface 
of  the  ground,  exposed  to  the  action  of  the  elements,  ever  mature  and 
sprout ;  they  rot  and  shrivel,  or  become  the  food  and  burrowing-place  of 
noxious  insects  :  and  it  can  very  readily  be  seen  that  it  is  on  the  labors  of  the 
arboreal  squirrels  that  an  extension  of  the  growth  of  our  forest-trees 
depends.  It  is  not  alone  in  the  confines  of  the  woods  that  the  nuts  are 
buried  ;  but  all  along  their  borders,  sometimes  rods  away  from  them,  in 
the  open  fields  and  prairies,  do  these  active  animals  make  their  deposits  : 
and  people  who  live  in  the  prairie  countries,  in  which  are  belts  of  oaks 
and  chestnuts,  often  find  the  young  of  these  trees  growing  at  a  considera- 


i8o 


Our  Squirrels. 


ble  distance  from  the  parent  grove,  and  attribute  their  presence  to  the 
action  of  high  winds  that  had  blown  the  nuts  to  that  distance. 

In  many  sections,  this  squirrel  is  destructive  in  the  fields  of  Indian  com, 
especially  when  such  fields  are  situated  near  its  haunts  ;  but,  generally 
speaking,  we  have  no  hesitation  in  saying  that  it  is  far  more  valuable  on 
the  farm  than  noxious. 


The  Little  Red  SQmRR^h{Sa'urtis  Hudsonius),  Pallas.  — This  is  anotlier 
of  our  little  quadrupeds  that  is  distributed  almost  entirely  throughout  our 
continent.  Like  the  gray  squirrel,  it  makes  its  home  in  the  woods ;  and  is, 
in  some  localities,  very  abundant.  In  the  pine  and  hemlock  forests  of  the 
Northern  States,  it  is  the  most  common  of  all  the  mammals  ;  every  little 
grove  of  these  trees  having  one  or  more  families.  It  feeds  largely  on 
various  nuts  and  seeds  ;  and  in  localities  where  the  various  pines  abound, 
together  with  the  oaks  and  chestnuts,  it  is  especially  valuable  in  securing 
a  contuiuance  of  the  latter,  and  even  an  introduction  of  them  into  the  forests 


Our  Squirrels.  l8l 

of  pines  and  hemlocks.  For,  preferring  the  dark  shades  of  these  evergreens 
for  its  home,  it  naturally  cats  its  food  in  them  :  and  all  who  have  paid 
much  attention  to  the  different  phenomena  of  Nature  have  doubtless 
noticed,  that,  when  a  patch  of  pine-woods  is  cut  off,  a  growth  of  oak, 
hickory,  and  chestnut,  almost  invariably  springs  up  ;  that  is,  if  such  trees 
are  growing  anywhere  within  the  distance  of  half  a  mile  from  them.  This 
new  groNVth  is  almost  always  to  be  attributed  to  the  little  red  squirrel,  who 
had  buried  the  nuts  from  wliich  it  grew  for  its  winter  food. 

In  sections  where  nothing  but  the  various  pines  are  growing,  their  seeds 
furnish  the  principal  food  of  this  animal ;  and  I  have  often  found,  in  my 
wanderings  in  the  North,  large  piles  of  the  coverings  of  these  seeds  at 
some  favorite  feeding-log  of  this  little  animal. 

It  is  not  in  planting  nuts  that  this  squirrel  is  valuable  alone  ;  for,  as  it  is 
not  afraid  to  approach  the  gardens  and  orchards  of  its  human  neighbors, 
the  choice  apples  and  pears  and  cherries  which  it  seizes  and  carries  off  to 
its  forest-home,  to  be  eaten  in  leisure  there,  often  produce,  from  the  seeds 
tlie  little  robber  drops,  a  fine  new  variety  or  seedling  that  is  oftentimes 
fully  worth  propagating.  We  have  often  found,  in  our  woods,  trees  that 
had  been  planted  by  these  squirrels,  that  were  bearing  fruit  as  choice  as 
that  growing  on  trees  in  the  carefully-tended  garden  and  orchard  from 
which  they  originally  came. 

Unfortunately  for  it,  the  taste  of  the  red  squirrel  for  ripe  fruits  is  well 
known ;  and,  in  the  neighborhood  of  orchards,  its  services  in  the  forest  are 
often  forgotten  :  but,  in  more  retired  localities,  it  is  usually  spared  by  the 
farmer,  who  regards  it  as  a  funny,  jovial  fellow,  full  of  good  nature  and 
pleasant  companionship. 

The  Little  Striped  Squirrel  ( Ta7nias  siriatus),  Linn^us.  —  This  is 
probably  one  of  the  best  known  and  least  popular  of  all  our  squirrels,  and 
in  most  localities  is  really  a  nuisance.  It  prefers  an  open  to  a  wooded 
countr}^,  and  usually  takes  up  its  home  in  or  beneath  a  stone  wall,  or  pile 
of  rocks  in  a  field  or  pasture. 

Early  in  the  spring,  as  soon  as  the  rays  of  the  sun  have  penetrated  to 
its  subterranean  home,  it  makes  its  appearance  ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  first 
corn  is  planted,  it  begins  its  depredations.     It  follows  the  rows  of  newly- 


l82 


Oiir  Squirrels. 


sprouted  seed,  and,  digging  with  wonderful  sagacity  into  each  hill,  finds  the 
grains,  and,  cutting  out  and  eating  the  germs,  leaves  the  remainder  on  the 
earth,  to  become  food  for  crows  or  other  birds. 

Later,  when  the  strawberries  and  other  small  fruits  are  ripened,  it  takes 
no  small  share  of  these  delicacies ;  and,  when  the  grains  are  fit  for  harvest- 
ing, the  amount  this  little  thief  carries  off  is  sometimes  astonishing.  In 
addition  to  these  articles  of  diet,  the  chipmonk,  as  it  is  often  called,  secures 
great  quantities  of  nuts  ;  and  lazy  people  often  watch  the  little  gatherer, 


and  follow  it  to  its  home,  where,  digging  into  it  with  shovel  and  pick, 
the  stores  that  had  been  laid  up  for  future  needs  are  discovered. 

In  the  winter,  unlike  the  other  species,  this  squirrel  partially  hibernates  ; 
sleeping  most  of  the  time  in  its  burrow  until  warm  weather  comes.  It 
would  be  unbearably  abundant  in  cultivated  districts,  for  it  is  very  prolific, 
did  it  not  have  enemies  in  all  the  birds  and  beasts  of  prey  and  the  various 
snakes.  Its  pretty  form,  cheerful,  active  habits,  and  confiding  dispo- 
sition, insure  its  protection,  or  rather  secure  for  it  a  sort  of  tolerance,  in 


Our  Squirrels. 


183 


some  localities ;  while  in  most  others  it  is  regarded  as  a  nuisance,  and  is 
destroyed  at  every  opportunity. 

The  Flying-Squirrel  {Pteromys  volucella),  Pallas.  —  This  pretty  and 
interesting  little  animal  is  not  of  sufficient  importance  to  the  rural  econo- 
mist to  deserve  more  than  a  passing  notice  here.    It  feeds  principally  upon 


various  seeds  and  nuts ;  but  usually,  instead  of  planting  them  in  the  ground 
like  the  two  preceding  species,  makes  deposits  or  stores  in  hollow  logs  and 
trees.  It  is  nocturnal  in  its  habits,  and  is  rarely  found  away  from  its  home 
in  the  v/oods.  Edward  A.  Samuels. 


1 84 


The  Cherokee  Rose. 


THE   CHEROKEE   ROSE. 

No  engraving  can  do  justice  to  this  rose.     Its  great  beauty  consists  in 
the  pure  white  of  its  broad  petals,  contrasted  with  the  rich,  shining  green 


of  its  foliage.  Among  single  roses,  it  certainly  has  no  peer.  Unfortunately, 
it  is  too  tender  to  bear  a  Northern  winter ;  but  in  the  South  it  makes  a  most 
luxuriant  growth,  and  is  often  used  for  hedges.    These,  when  in  full  bloom, 


The  Cherokee  Rose,  &c.  185 

are  the  most  beautiful  objects  conceivable,  the  large  flowers  shining  like 
flakes  of  silver  scattered  thickly  over  the  living  wall  of  green. 

I  have  had  one  of  these  roses,  for  several  years,  growing  in  the  open 
ground :  but  every  winter  kills  it  to  the  earth,  and  seems  even  to  enfeeble 
the  root;  for  the  summer  growth  is  far  from  strong.  Its  proper  place,  in  this 
latitude,  is  the  greenhouse  or  the  cold  grapery,  where  it  will  put  forth  its 
beauties  in  perfection,  and,  being  of  a  climbing  habit,  will  soon  cover  the 
rafters  Though  not  to  be  classed  as  ever-blooming,  it  remains  in  flower 
for  a  long  time. 

It  might  be  inferred  from  its  name  that  it  is  a  native  of  the  South;  but, 

in  fact,  it  is  only  naturalized  there,  and  its  native  place  is  China.    It  is  the 

Rosa  Icevigata  of  botanists.    ■ 

Francis  Parkman. 

Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 


Tritoma  Uvaria  and  Burchelli.  —  They  belong  to  the  natural  order 
Liliacece  and  sub-order  Aloece.  The  former  was  but  little  grown  until  during 
the  last  few  years  ;  yet  it  was  introduced  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in 
1707.  Good  loam,  enriched  with  one-third  leaf-mould  and  v/ell-reduced 
hotbed-manure,  suits  it.  If  the  soil  is  wet  and  heavy,  it  would  be  improved 
by  the  addition  of  one-fourth  sharp  sand.  All  it  requires  is  a  mulching  of 
leaf-mould  or  littery  manure  three  parts  reduced,  placed  round  the  crown  in 
autumn,  after  blooming.  The  dead  foliage  should  not  be  cut  off  until 
spring,  as,  if  left,  it  forms  a  protection  to  the  crown.  If  the  weather  prove 
dry  during  the  throwing-up  of  the  spike  and  flowering,  copious  supplies  of 
liquid  manure  are  beneficial.  There  is  no  difference  as  to  treatment  be- 
tween T.  uvaria  and  T.  Burchelli ;  but  they  are  very  distinct :  the  latter  is 
more  dwarf  and  compact,  and  very  bright  in  color. 

It  has  proved  hardy  in  the  vicinity  of  Boston  with  a  protection  of  leaves 
and  fine  boughs,  and  never  requires  more  than  the  protection  of  a  cold 
frame.  A  clump  of  either  species  is  a  marked  feature  in  the  garden  ;  and, 
if  the  clumps  ar?  not  divided,  they  soon  become  very  large,  and  produce 
numerous  spises  of  bloom,  which  are  very  effective. 

VOL.  I.  24 


1 86  Editor's  Letter-Box, 


EDITOR'S    LETTER-BOX. 

A  Subscriber.  —  Fifteen  vines  for  a  cold  grapery,  —  eight  black  Hamburg, 
one  white  Chasselas,  one  rose  Chasselas,  one  Wilmot's  No.  i6,  one  Wilmot's 
black  Hamburg,  one  Cliasselas  musk,  one  flame-colored  Tokay,  one  goldeu 
Hamburg.  We  give  a  list  comprising  the  greatest  variety  ;  but,  of  all  grapes,  the 
black  Hamburg  and  its  varieties  succeed  best,  and  give  greatest  satisfaction,  in 
a  cold  grapery. 

A  Subscriber.  —  In  glazing  a  greenhouse-roof,  shall  I  lap  the  glass,  or  but  it  ? 
Our  experience  has  shown  that  it  is  better  to  lap  the  glass  :  it  makes  a  tighter 
and  stronger  roof. 

L.  F.,  Pennfield,  N.Y.  —  Hyacinths  should  be  placed  in  the  glasses  about  the 
end  of  October,  kept  in  the  dark  until  the  glass  is  half  filled  with  roots,  then 
removed  to  a  sunny  window.  The  time  when  they  will  throw  up  the  flower-stem 
depends  much  upon  the  temperature  of  the  room  and  of  the  water :  they  sel- 
dom bloom  before  the  loth  of  January,  however.  The  room  may  be  kept  at  the 
ordinary  temperature  of  a  parlor,  say  65°  Fahrenheit.  At  night,  the  glasses  should 
be  removed  from  the  window,  that  the  water  may  not  be  chilled.  As  the  water 
evaporates,  the  glass  should  be  filled  up  ;  but  it  is  not  necessary  to  change  the 
water,  unless  it  becomes  foul.  A  small  piece  of  charcoal  in  the  glass  will  keep 
the  water  sweet.  Hyacinths  in  water  bloom  weaker  than  when  planted  in  earth, 
and  are  not  as  satisfactory.  Soft  water  only  should  be  used  for  refilling,  and  it 
should  be  of  the  temperature  of  the  room. 

R.,  Worcester.  —  The  double  hepaticas  are  as  hardy  as  the  wild  varieties,  but 
are  not  very  easy  to  procure  in  this  country.  You  will  find  them  in  florists'  cata- 
logues ;  but  they  rarely  can  supply  them.  The  best  way  to  get  a  stock  would  be 
to  import  them.  They  cost  in  England  about  a  shilling  a  root.  As  the  plants  are 
impatient  of  removal  when  in  growth,  and  seldom  survive  losing  all  the  young 
leaves,  it  is  better  to  import  them  in  the  autumn  than  the  spring ;  as,  if  imported 
in  spring,  the  young  leaves  grow  in  the  case,  and  damp  off.  If,  however,  you 
send  for  them  in  September,  they  will  reach  you  late  in  November.  They  will 
usually  be  in  small  pots  or  with  good  balls  as  they  have  been  turned  out  from 
the  propagating  pot.  Put  them  at  once  in  pots  of  the  same  size,  and  give  a 
gentle  watering  to  moisten  the  plant;  then  winter  them  in  a  cold-frame.  In  early 
spring,  uncover  them,  and  set  the  plants  in  the  border  where  they  are  to  remain. 
They  are  impatient  of  division,  and  look  best  in  large  clumps.  The  proper  time 
to  divide  for  propagation  is  as  soon  as  they  have  done  blooming.  The  double- 
red  is  the  most  common,  and  is  a  little  gem  of  a  flower ;  the  double-blue  is 
rather  a  larger  growing  plant,  with  flowers  on  longer  footstalks  ;  the  double- 
white  is  very  rare,  if,  indeed,  it  is  not  lost  to  cultivation.  The  single  varieties 
of  our  woods  do  well  in  the  border.  H.  angtdosa  is  a  very  fine  species,  with 
large  blue  starry  flowers  ;  recently  introduced.  All  the  varieties  are  valuable, 
and  we  know  of  no  prettier  plants  for  the  spring  garden. 


Editor's  Lctter-Box.  187 

S.  H.,  Boston.  —  The  earliest  polyanthus-narcissus  is  Gloriosa,  if  you  except 
the  double- Roman,  which  blooms  about  Christmas.  Gloriosa  is  white  with 
yellow  cups,  very  fragrant,  and  continues  long  in  bloom.  It  generally,  with  ordi- 
nary culture  of  the  parlor,  blooms  about  the  middle  of  January  ;  while  other 
varieties,  such  as  Grand  Monarque,  Grand  Primo,  Gloria  Mundi,  and  Soleil 
d'Or,  seldom  flower  before  the  last  of  February. 

W.  D.,  Andover.  —  The  Lawrence  pear  is  an  American  seedling,  and  one  of 
the  best  table-pears,  ripening  from  the  last  of  October  to  Christmas.  It  never 
shrivels;  but  all,  large  and  small,  ripen  well.  The  flesh  is  white,  dehciously  per- 
fumed, juicy ;  the  skin  smooth  ;  color,  when  ripe,  light  clear  yellow.  It  does  best 
on  its  own  root  or  pear-stock. 

A  Subscriber.  —  Sow  Chinese  primroses  {Privncla  svieitsis)  in  April  in  pans 
in  the  greenhouse,  or  even  in  the  parlor.  As  soon  as  the  plants  are  large  enough 
to  handle,  pot  them  in  small  pots  ;  or,  what  is  better,  prick  them  out  in  rows  in  a 
box  or  pan.  Keep  them  in  a  shady  place  during  the  summer,  but  not  under  the 
drip  of  trees,  —  a  plant-house,  or  piazza,  where  they  receive  some  sun  is  best, — 
and  repot  as  the  plants  grow.  Pick  oflf  all  flower-buds  until  November,  when 
they  may  be  allowed  to  bloom.  There  is  no  better  window-plant.  The  double 
varieties  are  very  fine,  but  do  not  succeed  as  well  in  the  parlor  as  the  single. 
They  are  propagated  by  division.  Old  plants  are  increased  by  dividing  in  spring, 
and  treatins:  durins:  the  summer  as  above. 

A  Subscriber,  Auburn,  N.Y.  —  The  best  plant  for  a  yellow  bed  is  Tagetes 
signata  piimila,  plants  of  which  may  be  obtained  from  nurserymen,  and  seeds 
of  any  seedsman.  Sow  in  a  hot-bed  in  April,  and  transplant  to  position  like 
any  marigold. 

Constant  Reader,  Roxbury.  —  The  plant  you  describe  as  seen  by  you  at 
the  Horticultural  Rooms  last  autumn  was  probably  Dahlia  imperialis,  a  recent 
introduction.  It  grows  twelve  feet  high,  producing  an  abundance  of  large  single 
drooping  white  flowers.  It  is  doubtful  whether  our  season  will  prove  long 
enough  for  it  ;  but,  planted  out  in  a  conservatory  border,  it  would  be  very  effec- 
tive. We  shall  try  a  plant  this  next  summer,  and  report  its  value  in  our  latitude. 
South  of  New  York,  it  would  probably  do  well. 

A  Well-Wisher,  Cleveland,  O.  —  You  can  probably  procure  seeds  of 
Tritoma  iivaria,  which,  if  sown  this  spring,  would  flower  in  about  two  years 
and  a  half;  but  the  best  way  is  to  buy  plants,  which  any  nurseryman  will  furnish 
for  three  dollars  a  dozen.  If  well  protected  with  leaves,  the  plant  will  stand  the 
winter.     For  a  mass  in  a  lawn,  there  is  no  more  showy  plant. 

Annual,  Albany,  N.Y.  —  A  very  good  dark-foliaged  plant,  and  one  that  would 
suit  your  purpose,  is  Perilla  iXankinensis.  It  is  an  annual,  and  may  be  had 
very  early  by  sowing  in  a  hot-bed,  and  transplanting  :  it  will  usually  come  up 
the  second  season  where  it  has  once  been  planted.  The  flower  is  whitish  and 
inconspicuous.  Other  dark-foliaged  plants  are  AmarantJius  inelancholicus, 
Iresine  Hebestii,  and  Colcus  Verschaffelti ;  but  the  Perilla  will  best  suit  you. 

Camellia,  N.Y.  —  Six  good  camellias  for  bloom  and  hardness  Tivt  Alba  plena j 


1 88  Editor's  Letter -Box. 

Fiinbriata,  white  ;  Intbricata,Feastii,  variegated  ;  Lady  Hume's  Blush,  creamy 
white  ;  Henri  Favre,  rosy  carmine.  To  these  add  Saccoi  nova  and  Wilderii, 
rose  ;  Sarah  Frosty  ruby  red,  occasionally  striped  ;  Candidissijna,  white  ;  Mrs. 
Abby  Wilder,  creamy  white,  sometimes  striped  ;  Landrethii,  pale  rose  ;  Jeffer- 
soni,  bright  scarlet. 

I.  P.  H.,  Greenfield,  Mass.  —  Mr.  Strong  thus  answers  your  question  :  — 

Mr.  Editor,  —  In  answer  to  the  inquiries  of  your  correspondent  in  I'egaid 
to   my  experience  with  the  "  horizontal  mode  of  training  the  grape  "  during 
the  past  season,  I  reply  as  follows  :  Owing  to  the  pressure  of  spring  work,  the 
principle  was  not  applied  to  many  varieties.     The  Hartford  Prolific  and  Concord 
varieties,  being  very  luxuriant  in  growth,  were  thought  to  be  good  subjects  for 
experiment.     In  the  spring  of  1866,  I  selected  two  rows  of  Hartfords  and  two 
rows  of  Concords,  each  row  being  about  three  hundred  feet  long,  the  vines  of 
which  rows  had  been  planted  five  years.     Having  been  previously  trained  in  an 
upright  position,  I  had  noticed  that  the  base  buds,  or  those  lower  down,  and  nearest 
the  cane,  were  each  year  becoming  weaker  and  less  productive.    I  believed  this 
new  position  of  the  branches  would  remedy  the  evil,  though  a  large  crop  could  not 
be  expected  for  the  first  season.     The  trellises,  which  were  previously  six  feet 
high,  were  cut  down  to  three  feet.     A  horizontal  trellis  of  three  wires  was  then 
stretched  upon  the  top  of  the  posts,  as  described  in  my  book  upon  the  grape, 
page  132.      The  result  has  fully  equalled  my  expectations.     My  crop  was  not 
large,  for  the  reason,  as  stated,  that  previous  training  had  weakened  the  fruiting- 
eyes  ;  but  the  vines  appeared  well,  and  the  fruit  matured  well  and  in  excellent 
condition.     During  the  past  season,  mildew  has  been  prevalent  in  all  the  vine- 
yards in  this  section;  and  my  own  vines  were  by  no  means  exempt.     In  early 
August,  I  thought  the  signs  of  mildew  were  more  noticeable  on  the  horizontal 
treUises  than  on  the  upright,  which  were  side  by  side,  and  of  the  same  varieties 
of  grapes  ;  but  a  further  and  more  careful  observation  convinced  me  that  the 
difference  was  only  in  appearance.     Standing  over  and  looking  down  upon  and 
along  the  horizontal  trellis,  all  the  new  and  tender  growth  is  in  plain  sight.     Of 
course,  any  sign  of  disease  would  be  much  more  conspicuous  than  upon  an  up- 
right trellis.  But,  in  September,  there  was  no  perceptible  difference  in  the  foliage 
of  the  difterent  trellises.     It  is  a  moderate  statement  to  say  that  the  fruit  on  the 
horizontal  trellis  ripened  equally  as  well  as  the  other ;  and  I  am  quite  certain  that 
the  fruiting-eyes  for  next  season  are  in  much  better  condition  than  those  on  the 
upright  trellis.     Vines  which  were  trained  in  this  arching  way  in  1865  have  de- 
veloped better  fruit-buds  and  larger  bunches,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  judge. 
I  may  add,  that  several  friends  who  have  heretofore  doubted  this  plan  have  ex- 
pressed more  or  less  confidence  in  its  merits  after  witnessing  these  results.     It 
is  due  to  the  public,  in  this  connection,  to  call   attention  to  the  instance  of 
horizontal  training  mentioned  by  Mr.  Meehan  as  occurring  in  the  interior  of 
Pennsylvania  during  the  past  season.     The  particulars,  the  exact  mode,  the 
pruning,  the  variety,  —  none  of  these  items  are  given.     In  a  private  letter,  Mr. 
Meehan  informs  me  that  the  experiment  was  "a  stupendous  failure."     I  in- 
cline to  believe  that  neglect  was  a  prominent  cause  ;  and  I  think  Mr.  Meehan 


Editor's  Letter-Box.  189 

would  do  us  good  service  by  a  statement  of  all  the  facts  in  the  case.  If  the 
Delaware  was  the  variety  experimented  with,  the  result  was  in  harmony  with 
most  other  vineyards  of  this  kind,  in  Pennsylvania,  during  the  past  season, 

S.  E.,  Illinois.  —  The  Norway  spruce  is  used  as  a  hedge  in  the  vicinity  of 
Boston,  and  some  fine  specimens  can  be  seen.  It  makes  a  very  dense  and  close 
protection  for  nurseries,  and  will  turn  cattle.  It  seems  especially  adapted  to 
break  the  force  of  the  wind,  bears  the  shears  well,  and  is  ornamental. 

Many  inquiries  have  been  received  as  to  the  locality  of  the  writers  in  the 
January  and  February  numbers.     They  are  as  follows  :  — 

Francis  Parkman,  Boston,  Mass.  ;  J.  M.  Merrick,  Jr.,  Walpole,  Mass.  ;  John 
L.  Russell,  Salem,  Mass.  ;  E.  S.  Rand,  Jr.,  Boston,  Alass.  ;  William  C.  Strong, 
Brighton,  Mass.;  1.  F.  C.  Hyde,  Newton,  Mass.;  Jos.  Breck,  Brighton,  Mass.  ; 
Ed.  C.  Herbert,  Boston,  Mass. ;  Fearing  Burr,  Jr.,  Hingham,  Mass.  ;  E.  A, 
Samuels,  Boston,  Mass. 

The  localities  will  be  given  in  future. 

F.  H.  —  "Tazetta"  is  the  name  given  to  varieties  of  Polya7tthjis  narcissus 
from  the  Italian  tazsa,  "a  cup,"  alluding  to  the  form  of  the  flower.  In  Dutch 
catalogues,  this  name  is  of  frequent  occurrence. 

Hollis.  —  The  specimen  sent  is  a  leaf  of  some  Begonia  allied  to  B.  rex.;  but 
there  are  so  many  seedlings  raised  yearly,  many  of  them  better  than  named  varie- 
ties, that  we  cannot  undertake  to  distinguish  them. 

E.  M.  —  The  apple  is  Bottle  Greening,  a  New- York  variety  not  mentioned  in 
Downing.  A  friend  who  is  familiar  with  the  history  is  investigating  the  subject, 
and  will  soon  furnish  an  article  for  our  pages. 

R.  —  The  English  holly  is  not  hardy  in  New  England,  and  the  variegated 
varieties  would  probably  prove  more  tender  than  others.  As  parlor-plants,  or 
for  entries,  they  are  very  ornamental.  The  English  holly  is  Ilex  aquifoliuvi ;  the 
American,  Ilex  opaca. 

The  Editor  is  in  constant  receipt  of  letters  in  which  the  address  of  the  writer 
is  very  obscure  or  illegibly  written.  To  answer  such  letters  is  of  course  impos- 
sible. Correspondents  are  particularly  requested  to  write  the  name  and  post- 
office  address  in  a  clear,  legible  hand.  We  also  request  that  correspondents  will 
not  write  personally  to  the  contributors  to  the  "  Journal  "  on  subjects  connected 
with  the  magazine  or  their  articles  published  therein.  All  questions  will  be 
answered  in  our  columns. 


190  Horticultural  Doings, 


HORTICULTURAL    DOINGS. 

The  meeting  of  the  Minnesota  Fruit-growers'  Association  was  held  at  St. 
Paul,  Jan.  10,  1867.  A  very  interesting  and  valuable  address  on  fruit-growing 
at  the  extreme  North,  as  practised  in  Russia  and  other  cold  climates,  was  read 
by  Col.  Robertson,  by  whom  it  had  been  prepared  at  the  request  of  the  society. 
It  embodied  many  facts  of  great  interest,  and  showed,  that,  with  proper  selection 
of  varieties,  there  is  good  reason  to  hope  for  substantial  success  in  this  interest- 
ing pursuit.  The  address  is  of  the  first  importance,  and  should  be  pubhshed 
and  circulated  through  the  State. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  address,  an  opportunity  was  offered,  for  those  who 
were  willing,  to  state  their  experience  in  regard  to  fruit-growing,  or  any  fact  that 
had  come  under  their  observation  bearing  upon  the  subject.  Statements  were 
made  by  L.  M.  Ford,  Messrs.  Wheaton  of  Northfield,  Smith  of  Freeborn,  Mitch- 
ell of  Goodhue,  Nichols  of  Olmstead,  Gov.  Marshall,  and  other  gentlemen.  The 
subject  is  not  only  an  important,  but  an  exceedingly  interesting  one  ;  and  we 
are  glad  to  see  so  much  interest  manifested. 

A  resolution  was  passed  to  hold  a  meeting  every  Thursday  evening  during 
the  session  of  the  legislature  ;  also  that  the  subject  of  conversation  for  the 
next  evening  should  be  the  winter  protection  of  fruit-trees,  grape-vines,  and 
plants. 

Hancock  County,  Illinois.  —  It  seems  that  the  fruit-growers  of  this 
grape-region  of  Illinois  have  been  stimulated  by  their  success  to  form  a  society 
which  has  for  some  time  been  in  active  existence.  The  planting  of  grapes  and 
other  fruits  has  for  some  years  attracted  much  attention.  About  Nauvoo,  there 
are  a  good  many  vineyards  ;  but,  at  the  meeting  near  the  close  of  the  year,  it 
appears,  that,  predicating  upon  statistics  carefully  made  in  one-half  the  county, 
the  secretary  thinks  he  can  safely  estimate  the  number  of  grape-vines  in  cultiva- 
tion at  one  million. 

The  Committee  on  Grapes  came  out  very  strongly  in  favor  of  the  Concord,  as 
one  of  the  most  satisfactory  and  valuable  varieties.  They  fully  sustain  the 
verdict  of  the  Greeley  Prize  Committee.  The  Catawba  still  holds  the  first  rank 
among  the  vineyards,  and  has  borne  well  where  sliglitly  protected :  they  have 
had  little  rot,  and  that  on  young  vines  equally  with  old  ones.  The  Isabella  was 
declared  unworthy ;  the  Clinton  highly  commended  for  the  production  of  a  red 
wine,  if  allowed  to  hang  until  well  ripened. 

The  committee  believe  that  all  varieties  should  have  some  kind  of  •nnnter 
protection,  and  for  this  purpose  advise  pruning  in  the  fall,  and  a  light  covering 
of  earth  in  the  vineyard,  or  a  wrapping  of  straw  in  the  garden.  Their  account 
does  not  include  the  newer  varieties,  because,  they  say,  "  of  the  hundreds  or 
thousands  planted  there  within  five  or  six  years,  the  majority  are  now  dead." 

The  statements  as  to  the  weight  of  the  must,  or  the  grape-juice,  appear  very 
high,  and  must  be  taken  as  evidence  of  the  thorough  maturity  of  tlie  fruit  in 


Horticultural  Doings.  191 

that  region.     Delaware  was  100;  Clinton,  96  ;  Taylor,  90  ;  Catawba,  86  ;  Con- 
cord, 83,  &c. 

At  the  annual  election,  the  following  gentlemen  were  chosen  officers  for  the 
current  year  :  President,  A.  C.  Hammond  ;  Vice-President,  G.  B.  Worthen  ; 
Secretary  and  Treasurer,  N.  W.  Bhss.  —  Contributed  by  John  A.  Warder. 

Indiana  Horticultural  Society.  —  This  very  useful  association  held,  in 
January  last,  one  of  its  very  useful  and  interesting  meetings.  A  large  number 
of  members  were  in  attendance,  ^more  than  at  previous  meetings.  The  display 
of  fruits  was  magnificent :  very  many  varieties  were  on  exhibition,  and  the 
quality  and  naming  were  beyond  criticism.  The  display,  taken  as  a  whole,  was 
quite  equal  to  that  made  at  Zanesville,  O.,  last  month  ;  though  the  number  of 
varieties  was  not  so  great,  nor  the  quantity  so  large.  A  very  similar  list  of  va- 
rieties was  shown  in  both  States ;  but  there  were  some  sorts  peculiar  to  each 
State. 

The  Business  Committee  reported  programme  for  order  of  preceedings.  The 
election  resulted  in  the  selection  of,  —  President,  J.  D.  G.  Nelson  ;  Vice-Presi- 
dents, Allen  Furnass,  Calvin  Fletcher,  J.  C.  Shoemaker,  E.  C.  Siler ;  Corre- 
sponding Secretary,  ]os.  GWhert;  Recording  Secretary,  S.  W.  Pearson;  Treas- 
urer, J.  S.  Dunlop. 

The  committee  reported  some  interesting  matters  ;  when  the  subject  of 
small  fruits  was  taken  up,  and  a  spirited  discussion  was  had,  and  was  partici- 
pated in  by  all  the  members. 

Wednesday  Morning.  —  There  was  a  good  attendance  of  members,  and  a 
spirited  meeting.  Some  suggestions  were  made  to  amend  the  premium  list  of 
the  State  Board  of  Agriculture,  so  as  to  insure  an  increase  of  exhibiters. 

A  paper  was  read  from  Dr.  Matthews  of  Mason,  III,  recommending  the  Ben 
Davis  apple  ;  and  those  acquainted  with  the  variety  spoke  very  highly  of  it  as  a 
market-fruit. 

An  amendment  of  the  constitution  was  then  proposed  and  adopted,  providing 
for  a  corresponding  secretary ;  whereupon  Judge  Gilbert  of  Terre  Haute  was 
elected. 

The  revision  of  the  fruit-list  section  was  then  taken  up  and  carefully  revised, 
with  excellent  results. 

The  afternoon  was  devoted  to  a  consideration  of  the  same  important  subject. 

In  the  evening,  several  papers  were  read  and  disposed  of;  and  Dr.  Warder 
read  a  very  feeling  eulogy  upon  the  late  George  M.  Buler,  former  secretary  of 
the  society  ;  when  the  session  immediately  adjourned  for  the  day. 

Thursday  Morning. —  The  society  re-assembled  this,  the  third  day  of  the 
session,  in  goodly  numbers.  It  is  remarkable  how  deep  an  interest  is  taken  in 
this  good  work  by  members  of  the  Society  of  Friends.  Fully  three-fourths  of 
the  attendance  was  from  that  excellent  class  of  citizens,  and  several  of  the  offi- 
cers and  leading  men  are  Quakers  ;  which  gives  a  solid,  substantial,  and  reliable 
character  to  this  body  of  fruit-growers. 

The  committees  rendered  their  reports  on  the  articles  exhibited.  The  fruits 
could  not  be  too  highly  commended.     The  display  was  remarkably  fine,  and 


192  Horticultural  Doings. 

eminently  characteristic  of  the  advance  of  this  society,  as  evidenced  by  the  ad- 
mirable arrangement  and  by  their  correct  terminology. 

Resolutions  were  offered  recommendatory  of  the  new  serial,  "The  Journal  of 
Horticulture,"  published  by  J.  E.  Tilton  &  Co.,  Boston  ;  and  the  members  were 
asked  to  lend  it  their  hearty  support. 

The  importance  of  the  subject  of  entomology  was  urged,  and  the  necessity 
for  farmers  and  horticulturists  to  become  familiar  with  their  insect  enemies  was 
set  forth.  To  meet  this,  members  were  directed  to  "  The  Practical  Entomologist," 
printed  in  Philadelphia,  as  a  means  of  communication  with  the  scientists  in  this 
department  of  natural  history. 

Massachusetts  Horticultural  Society.  —  A  quarterly  meeting  of  this 
society  was  held  in  its  library-room  on  Saturday,  Jan.  5,  1867. 

The  retiring  President,  C.  M.  Hovey,  Esq.,  delivered  a  parting  address,  setting 
forth  the  prosperous  condition  of  the  society,  and  its  means  for  future  usefulness. 
He  stated  that  its  income  for  1866  would  be  about  thirty  thousand  dollars.  It 
has  given  for  prizes,  in  the  last  twenty  years,  fifty  thousand  dollars.  The  value 
of  the  society's  property  is  estimated  at  about  two  hundred  and  seventy-five 
thousand  dollars,  on  which  there  is  a  mortgage  of  about  half  that  amount. 

The  President  elect,  J.  F.  C.  Hyde,  Esq.,  on  taking  the  chair,  made  a  short 
introductory  address.  He  expressed  the  idea  that  the  society  was  in  its  infancy 
for  usefulness. 

A  very  able  and  interesting  report  on  the  Depredations  of  the  Robin  was 
presented  by  Prof  Russell  of  Salem,  in  which  he  expressed  his  feehng  for  that 
bird,  and  also  the  opinion,  as  the  result  of  his  investigations,  that  the  robin 
does  more  good  in  the  destruction  of  noxious  insects,  worms,  &c.,  than  he  does 
harm  in  making  his  own  selection  from  the  choicest  fruit. 

He  urged  the  protection  of  the  smaller  birds  as  useful  to  the  cultivator  of  the 
soil,  and  for  this  purpose  recommended  a  tax  on  cats. 

The  Garden  Committee  made  their  annual  report  by  W.  C.  Strong,  Esq., 
chairman,  giving  an  account  of  their  official  visit  to  the  Pubhc  Garden  and  to 
Deer-Island  Farm  by  invitation  of  the  city  authorities. 

They  speak  of  the  bad  arrangement  and  grouping  of  shrubs  and  plants  in 
the  Public  Garden,  of  the  inferior  quality  of  the  lawn  in  comparison  with  that 
around  many  private  residences,  and  of  the  conservatory  as  not  being  what 
the  public  expect  of  such  an  institution  ;  while  they  were  evidently  satisfied  with 
the  condition  of  things  on  the  city  farm  at  Deer  Island. 

Some  other  business  of  less  importance  was  transacted,  when  the  society 
adjourned  for  one  week. 


APRIL 


CLASSIFICATION    OF    APPLES. 


With  the  great  increase  of  varieties  that  are  cultivated  in  the  nurseries 
and  planted  in  the  orchards,  and  with  the  extended  length  of  the  fruit-lists 
discussed  at  the  pomological  gatherings  of  our  country,  it  is  strange  that 
none  of  the  savans  and  teachers  of  the  art  have  yet  attempted  to  give  us  a 
philosophical  classification.  Some  arrangement  would  appear  absolutely 
necessary ;  and  one  American  writer,  J.  J.  Thomas,  has  essayed  to  group 
the  fruits  he  describes  in  a  systematic  way. 

When  attempting  to  analyze  a  list  of  some  thousand  names  of  varieties 
of  apples  which  had  been  collected  from  the  writings  of  pomologists,  the 
catalogues  of  nurserymen,  and  from  various  other  sources,  the  necessity 
for  a  classification  was  most  fully  realized. 

European  authors  were  consulted  to  see  what  they  had  provided  in  the 
way  of  a  classification  that  might  be  adapted  to  our  own  country.  Several 
formulae  were  found ;  but  they  were  all  too  complex  in  their  arrangements 
to  suit  the  simple  tastes  of  an  American. 

After  continued  study  of  the  different  methods  proposed,  and  of  the  dis- 
tinctive characters  that  were  observed  to  be  most  permanent,  I  have  ven- 


25 


193 


194  Classification  of  Apples. 

tured  to  compose  a  classification  upon  the  combined  traits  furnished  by 
shape,  flavor,  and  color. 

The  general  figure  was  found  to  be  divisible  into  four  well-marked 
forms  :  — 

ist,  The  FLAT,  having  the  axial  diameter  decidedly  shorter  than  the 
transverse  one. 

2d,  The  CONIC,  or  tapering,  in  w'hich  the  apple  is  contracted  decidedly 
toward  the  blossom-end.  In  this  form,  the  upper  portion  of  the  fruit  is 
much  less  than  the  lower,  or  stem-end.  The  diameters  are  about  the  same, 
or  nearly  equal. 

3d,  The  ROUND,  or  globular,  in  which  there  is  a  nearly  equal  develop- 
ment of  the  two  ends,  and  the  diameters  are  about  the  same. 

4th,  The  OBLONG,  or  apparently  oblong  and  oval  forms,  in  which  the 
axial  diameter  is  longer  than  the  transverse ;  or,  if  only  equal,  the  fruit 
appears  elongated  in  that  direction,  as  it  often  does  when  this  diameter  is 
really  the  shorter.  This  is  particularly  the  case  when  the  sides  are  nearly 
parallel,  and  the  ends  are  truncated,  so  that  the  fruit  assumes  a  cylindrical 
appearance. 

Each  of  these  classes  is  capable  of  subdivision  into  two  orders,  de- 
pendent upon  the  regularity  or  irregularity  of  the  contour  of  the  fruit,  as 
shown  by  a  transverse  section  across  the  core  and  axis,  or  by  holding  the 
specimen  with  its  blossom-end  toward  the  eye  of  the  observer.  If  the  out- 
line thus  presented  be  a  circle,  the  fruit  is  called  regular ;  but  if  flattened 
on  the  sides,  ribbed,  or  furrowed,  it  is  angular,  or  irregular. 

Each  of  the  orders  may  be  divided  into  two  sections,  according  to  the 
flavor  in  its  broad  distinctions  of  S7vcet  and  sour ;  though  it  must  be  con- 
fessed that  the  difference  between  the  two  is  not  always  ver}'  well  defined, 
and  that  these  flavors  are  often  so  nicely  commingled,  that  it  is  difiicult  to 
distinguish  between  them,  especially  at  the  period  of  the  perfect  maturity 
of  the  fruit. 

Finally,  these  sections  embrace  three  subsections,  that  are  based  upon 
permanent  and  decided  distinctions  in  coloration. 

The  FIRST  subsection  contains  all  those  which  are  not  striped :  they 
may  be  called  the  self-colored;  and  they  are  generally  white,  green,  or  yellow, 
with  or  without  bronzing  and  blushing  on  their  exposed  sides  ;  or  die  red 


Classification  of  Apples.  195 

tints  may  prevail  over  the  whole  surface,  but  they  are  never  arrayed  in 
stripes  or  splashes. 

The  SECOND  SUBSECTION  includes  all  st7-iped  apples.  These  stripes  and 
splashes,  of  various  tints  of  red,  are  more  or  less  developed.  In  some 
specimens,  there  may  be  but  an  occasional  short  broken  splash  ;  and,  on  the 
other  extreme,  some  varieties  are  so  covered  with  the  commingled  stripes 
as  to  appear  wholly  red  :  but  a  careful  examination  will  demonstrate  darker 
streaks,  and  shaded  specimens  from  the  same  tree  will  show  the  striping 
very  plainly.  This  character,  though  only  one  of  coloration,  which  is 
lightly  esteemed  by  botanists,  is  found  to  be  very  reliable  in  pomology-. 

The  last  subdivision  of  this  classification  is  the  third  subsection, 
which  includes  the  apples  that  are  russeted. 

CONSPECTUS   OF    THE   CLASSIFICATION. 

Class  I.  —  Flat  apples. 
Class  II.  —  Conic,  or  tapering. 
Class  III.  —  Round,  or  globular. 
Class  IV.  —  Oblong,  or  oval. 
Order  I.  —  Regular  apples. 
Order  II.  —  Irregular,  or  angular. 
Section  i.  —  Sweet. 
Section  2.  —  Sour,  or  subacid. 
SubsectioJi  i.  —  Self-colored. 
Subsection  2.  —  Striped. 
Subsection  3.  —  Russeted. 

This  is  the  classification  adopted  in  the  volume  of  American  Pomology 
devoted  to  the  consideration  of  the  Apple,  and  which  is  soon  to  be  pre- 
sented to  the  public.  The  author  bespeaks  for  it  the  kind  consideration 
of  his  friends,  the  readers  of  "  The  Journal  of  Horticulture,"  or  as  many  of 
them  as  may  be  interested  in  the  study  of  pomology. 

„  „  jfoJm  A.  Warder. 

Cleves,  O.  -^ 


196 


Camellia  Polar  Star. 


CAMELLIA   POLAR   STAR. 

This  exquisite  new  variety  is  of  Italian  origin.    The  flower  is  bright,  rosy- 
carmine,  each  petal  striped  with  rosy  white,  or  rather  divided  equally  into 


two  stripes  of  carmine  and  white,  presenting  the  appearance  of  a  star.  The 
whole  stock  is  in  possession  of  Verschaffelt,  who  has  not  yet  put  it  upon 
the  market.  —  L  'Illustration  Horticole. 


The  Lawn.  197 


THE   LAWN. 

The  general  laying-out  of  a  lawn,  and  the  arrangement  of  trees  and 
shrubs  so  as  to  produce  the  most  striking  and  pleasing  effects,  belong  to 
the  province  of  landscape-gardening.  They  must  always  be  governed  very 
much  by  local  circumstances,  and  by  individual  taste  in  the  application  of 
general  principles  :  but  the  preparation  of  the  land,  and  the  selection  of 
grasses  best  calculated  to.  produce  certain  results,  though  modified  some- 
what by  the  character  of  the  soil,  will,  in  general,  be  the  same  ;  and  it  is  to 
this  branch  of  the  subject,  in  which  I  have  had  some  experience,  and  a 
somewhat  extended  observation  both  in  this  and  other  countries,  that  the 
reader's  attention  is  just  now  invited. 

The  preparation  of  the  soil  for  a  lawn  can  hardly  be  too  minute  or  elab- 
orate. The  object  is  to  produce  a  fine,  velvety,  and  elastic  turf,  of  uniform 
surface,  free  from  all  coarse  herbage,  permanent  in  its  character,  becoming 
more  and  more  beautiful,  soft,  and  delicate  with  age.  Good  economy,  there- 
fore, dictates  that  the  work  should  be  properly  done  at  the  outset,  if  we  would 
save  future  expense  and  disappointment.  There  are  few  soils  that  are 
well  calculated  for  a  lawn  that  will  not  be  benefited  by  drainage  ;  we 
might  say,  none :  for  though  an  open,  porous,  gravelly,  or  sandy  soil,  so 
inclined  as  to  carry  off  the  water,  or  to  allow  it  to  pass  down  to  a  sufficient 
depth  below  the  surface,  would  not  require  this  outlay,  such  soils  are  not 
well  adapted  to  lawns,  though  necessity  may  often  compel  their  use ;  and  a 
sufficient  outlay  of  another  character  may  overcome  the  obstacles  which 
they  naturally  present. 

It  is  not  our  object  to  go  into  details  as  to  the  best  modes  of  draining, 
or  to  estimate  the  expense  of  this  improvement,  in  this  connection.  It  is  a 
subject  of  sufficient  extent  and  importance  to  form  a  separate  article  in 
this  Journal,  and  we  trust  it  will  be  developed  as  it  certainly  describes  to 
be.  But  we  may  say,  in  passing,  that  tile-drains,  laid  at  sufficient  depths, 
not  less  than  three  feet,  —  and  four  would  be  better,  —  will  be  found  in  the 
end  most  effective  and  most  economical,  even  though  the  expense  may 
seem  greater  at  the  outset. 
The  next  important  step  is  that  of  trenching ;  for  though,  in  comparatively 


198  The  Lawn. 

light  soils,  the  subsoil-plough  might  be  substituted,  trenching  would  be 
most  effectual,  and  no  doubt  produce  more  satisfactory  results.  Before 
commencing  either  of  these  operations,  a  liberal  supply  of  manure  should 
be  carted  on,  say  from  four  to  eight  cords  to  the  acre,  of  the  best  manure 
from  the  yard,  according  to  the  quality  and  previous  treatment  of  the  soil. 
This  manure  is  to  be  spread  only  as  it  is  dug  in ;  and  we  would  add  from 
three  to  five  hundred  pounds  of  plaster  of  Paris  at  the  time  of  the  appli- 
cation, so  as  to  be  trenched  or  ploughed  in  together.  Begin  now  at  one 
side  of  the  proposed  lawn,  and  open  a  trench  about  two  feet  wide  and 
fifteen  inches  deep,  throwing  the  earth  taken  out  into  carts  or  wheelbarrows, 
to  be  removed  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  lawn,  and  deposited  alongside 
the  last  trench  to  be  dug.  It  will  be  needed  to  fill  up  that  trench  when  it 
is  reached.  Then  open  another  trench  alongside  of  the  first,  of  the  same 
width  and  depth,  throwing  the  earth  into  the  first  trench,  and  at  the  same 
time  mixing  it  well  with  manure  and  plaster  ;  and  so  continue  through  the 
whole  lawn.  If  there  are  stones  of  any  considerable  size,  leave  them  upon 
the  surface  to  be  removed.  If  there  are  coarse  bits  of  earth,  sods,  corn- 
stumps,  or  any  similar  substances,  they  may  be  covered  in  the  trenches,  so 
that  the  six  inches  of  surface-soil  may  be  light,  free,  and  open. 

If  the  soil  on  which  this  operation  is  perforaied  is  heavy,  the  stable  ma- 
nure used  may  be  coarse  and  undecayed.  It  will  improve  the  mechanical 
condition  of  the  soil,  and  .serve  to  keep  it  light  and  open.  If,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  is  gravelly  and  free,  we  should  prefer  fine  manure.  The  operation 
of  trenching,  properly  performed,  has  left  the  surface  smooth  and  even  ; 
the  coarse  lumps  of  earth  of  every  description  having  been  buried  deeply 
in  the  trenchfes.  Some  manure  is  now  wanted  near  the  surface  in  order 
to  give  the  grass  a  rapid  start,  and  to  promote  the  growth  of  the  tender 
roots.  We  may  take  good  Peruvian  guano,  spread  on  uniformly  at  the  rate 
of  about  two  hundred  pounds  to  the  acre,  or  good  superphosphate  of  lime 
at  the  same  rate,  to  be  immediately  harrowed  in.  Either  of  these  articles 
should  be  mixed  with  an  equal  amount  of  plaster  of  Paris.  They  may  be 
spread  and  worked  in  with  the  grass-seed  if  it  is  preferred ;  but  it  is  better, 
perhaps,  to  work  them  in  first.  These  operations  may  be  performed,  and 
the  manure  applied,  as  early  as  the  ground  is  fit  to  work  in  the  spring. 

The  land  is  now  ready  for  the  seed ;  and  it  is  important  to  secure  the 


The  Lawtt. 


199 


right  sorts,  such  as  will  produce  a  fine-matted  turf,  such  as  will  endure 
close  and  repeated  cropping  without  injury,  and  such  as  will  produce  the 
desired  result  as  soon  as  possible.  If  it  were  August  or  early  in  Septem- 
ber when  the  seed  were  to  be  sown,  there  would  be  little  need  to  provide 
any  protection  ;  but  grass-seed  sown  in  spring  is  more  sure  to  succeed  with 
the  protection  afforded  by  some  kind  of  grain  or  millet  against  an  excessive 
drought  to  which  we  are  liable  every  year,  and  therefore  we  should  con- 
sider it  safer  to  sow  some  seed  along  with  the  grasses.  Barley  is  better 
for  this  purpose  than  oats,  and  in  some  respects,  perhaps,  better  than  rye. 
Three  pecks  of  either  may  be  used  ;  or,  if  you  prefer  it,  fifteen  quarts  of 
millet-seed  to  the  acre.  Bear  in  mind,  also,  that  the  grass-seed  is  to  be 
sown  much  thicker  than  would  be  required  for  an  ordinary  seeding-down. 

The  following  mixture  will  produce  a  good  sward  :  One  bushel  of  red- 
top  {Agrostis  vulgaris),  half  a  bushel  of  sweet-scented  vernal  {Anthoxan- 
thum  odoraium),  half  a  bushel  of  June  grass  or  Kentucky  blue  grass  I^Poa 
pratensis),  and  six  pounds  of  white  clover  iyTrifolium  rcj>ens).  These  are 
species  that  may  be  obtained  fresh  from  almost  any  trustworthy  seedsman. 
But,  as  there  is  now  amjDle  time  to  procure  other  species  by  sending  abroad 
forthwith,  we  would  recommend  a  still  more  complete  list,  as  follows :  Get 
"  fine  top  "  {Agrostis  vulgaris  fcnuifolia),  hard  fescue  {Festuca  duriuscula), 
crested  dogstail  {Cynosurus  cristatus),  sheep's  fescue  {Fesiuca  ovina),  yellow 
oat-grass  {Avena Jiavescens),  red-top,  June-grass,  and  white  clover,  as  above, 
and  mix  them  in  equal  parts  by  weight  as  nearly  as  practicable  ;  when  about 
four  or  five  bushels  so  mixed  may  be  sown  to  the  acre. 

If  you  ask  for  fine-top  here,  it  is  taken  from  the  red-top  bin.  Most,  in- 
deed all,  the  above-named  grasses  are  found  here,  some  of  them  very  com- 
monly;  but  there  are  no  pains  taken  to  save  them,  and  so  we  rely  upon 
importation  for  the  seed.  Fine-top  is  a  well-marked  variety  of  red-top,  due 
as  much  to  soil  as  to  any  thing.  The  fescue-grasses  are  especially  adapted 
to  lawns  where  a  fine,  close,  soft  sward  is  essential ;  and  crested  dog's-tail,  a 
grass  very  rarely  if  ever  found  in  this  country,  is  also  admirable.  We  have 
seen  acres  of  it  growing  profusely,  and  forming  a  large  part  of  a  park-turf. 
Its  habit  of  growth  is  not  very  unlike  the  sweet-scented  vernal,  so  common 
with  us  ;  and,  if  it  is  not  easily  obtained,  the  latter  may  be  substituted  for  it. 


20O  The  Lawn. 

Having  now  the  grass-seed  ready,  sow  as  evenly  as  possible,  and  rake  in 
with  short-toothed  iron  rakes,  or,  if  the  lawn  is  of  great  extent,  with  the  har- 
row ;  and  roll  carefully  with  a  heavy  roller  if  the  land  is  light,  avoiding  the 
treading  of  heavy  animals  if  it  is  possible.  Too  much  care  cannot  be  taken 
to  get  a  firm  and  even  surface,  as  very  much  of  its  beauty,  for  the  first 
season  at  least,  will  depend  upon  this  operation. 

The  grain  that  is  sown  along  with  this  grass-seed  will  be  thin,  of  course, 
and  will  not  interfere  with  the  young  grass.  It  is  designed  merely  to  protect 
it  from  the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun  during  any  dry  weather  that  may 
occur  the  first  season.  In  three  or  four  weeks,  or  when  the  grain  or  millet 
is  about  a  foot  high,  it  should  be  cut  with  a  scythe,  but  not  very  closely. 
Three  inches  from  the  ground  is  better  than  less.  It  will  then  start  again,  and 
grow  rapidly ;  and  in  three  or  four  weeks  it  should  be  cut  the  second  time, 
and  again  in  August  or  September.  This  mode  of  treatment  will  secure  a 
uniformly  green  and  luxuriant  plat  even  the  first  year,  while  the  sward  is 
gradually  forming ;  during  which  time,  it  is  not  desirable  to  cut  too  close  to 
the  ground. 

After  a  close  and  well-matted  sward  is  once  formed,  the  lawn  is  to  be 
managed  by  top-dressing,  rolling,  and  frequent  cutting.  Rolling  is  impor- 
tant, and  tends  to  render  the  grasses  finer  and  softer;  while  frequent  cutting 
is  essential  to  promote  the  same  end.  In  selecting  a  top-dressing,  great 
care  should  be  observed  that  no  rapidly  forcing  or  stimulating  manures  are 
used,  —  nothing  wliich  will  have  the  effect  to  create  a  rank  growth,  which  will 
inevitably  incline  to  coarseness.  The  oldest  and  most  finely-rotted  manure, 
composted  with  some  loam  and  plaster,  may  be  spread  evenly,  and  raked 
in  with  fine-toothed  iron  rakes,  working  the  rakes  back  and  forth  so  as  to 
get  the  fine  manure  down  among  the  grass-roots.  When  this  is  done, 
remove  all  the  coarse  parts  of  the  manure,  if  any,  from  the  surface  imme- 
diately. No  manure  should  ever  remain  to  be  seen  on  a  lawn.  It  will 
make  coarse  and  uneven  patches,  which  are  especially  to  be  avoided.  This 
finely-rotted  manure,  worked  in  as  indicated,  will,  the  second  or  third  year, 
make  the  lawn  as  soft  as  velvet ;  while  a  close  shaving  with  a  lawn-mower 
once  a  fortnight  or  oftener,  according  to  the  growth  of  the  grass,  through 
the  season,  will  give  it  the  appearance  of  being  well  kept.     No  expense 


Field-Cidtiire  of  the  Grape  in  Massachusetts.  201 

laid  out  in  buildings  or  statuary  about  a  country-house  can  add  so  much  to 
give  it  an  air  of  taste  and  refinement  as  a  well-kept  lawn. 

We  propose  to  speak  of  the  grasses  recommended  in  the  above  list  at 
greater  length  hereafter.  Charles  L.  Flint. 

Boston,  Mass. 

FIELD-CULTURE   OF   THE   GRAPE   IN   MASSACHUSETTS. 

But  a  few  years  since,  our  horticulturists  would  have  pronounced  the 
cultivation  of  the  grape  in  the  vineyard  to  be  impossible ;  and  we  must 
confess,  that,  with  the  grapes  known  to  us  at  that  time,  the  great  body  of 
cultivators  -would  have  concurred  in  that  opinion  ;  but  to-day,  with  one 
hundred  acres  of  vines  growing  in  Massachusetts,  many  of  them  yielding 
an  annual  income  of  one  thousand  dollars  or  more  per  acre,  the  question 
may  be  considered  settled,  —  the  vineyard  is  possible  in  our  rude  North. 

I  propose  to  show,  so  far  as  I  may  in  this  brief  paper,  a  few  of  the  con- 
ditions precedent  to  the  successful  cultivation  of  the  grape  in  New  England  ; 
some  of  which,  though  unnecessary  in  regions  peculiarly  suited  to  the  cul- 
ture of  the  grape,  and  therefore  neglected  in  the  popular  treatises  on  that 
subject,  are  yet  so  needful  to  a  complete  success,  that  we  feel  obliged  to 
present  them  frankly  to  the  consideration  of  those  who  propose  to  plant 
vineyards. 

The  best  climate  for  the  grape  is  undoubtedly  much  warmer  than  ours. 
A  long  season,  a  fervid  sunshine,  and  especially  a  dry  and  warm  autumn, 
prolonged  into  October,  secure  the  ripening  of  the  grape  so  completely, 
that  it  reaches  its  best  co^idition.  In  such  climates,  trenching  the  soil 
deeply  is  a  preventive  of  the  effects  of  summer  droughts ;  and,  as  the  heat 
of  the  long  summer  warms  the  earth  to  a  great  depth,  the  deepest  roots 
get  the  necessary  heat,  and  thrive  and  multiply.  In  such  a  climate,  trench- 
ing is  therefore  serviceable  ;  but  at  the  North,  if  I  can  trust  my  own  expe- 
rience, it  is  not  only  unnecessary,  but  pernicious. 

Here  at  the  North,  with  the  exception  of  very  sheltered  situations,  well 
exposed  to-  the  sun,  and  having  also  a  favorable  sail  for  the  absorption  of 
heat,  the  soil  does  not  become  properly  heated  for  the  wants  of  the  grape 
to  a  greater  depth  than  one  foot  from  the  surface* 

VOL.    I.  26 


202  Ficld-Ctclture  of  the  Grape  in  Massachusetts. 

Trenching  (and  the  concomitant  manuring)  invites  the  roots  into  the 
lower  soil  ;  abundant  moisture  and  manure  force  the  vine  into  a  rampant 
growth  ;  the  wood  ripens  badly,  and  the  buds  are  imperfectly  developed. 
The  fruit,  though  large  and  showy,  will  not  be  of  so  good  quality  as  it 
would  be  under  more  favorable  circumstances  ;  and  unripened  wood  with 
immature  buds,  ripening  the  fruit  later  and  later  annually,  constantly  dis- 
appoints  the  hopes  of  the  cultivator. 

It  is  in  this  way,  perhaps,  that  such  different  opinions  obtain  among 
cultivators  in  regard  to  quality  of  any  given  variety  of  grape  ;  the  various 
circumstances  of  soil,  aspect,  culture,  being  sufficient  to  justify  the  most 
diverse  opinions. 

Now,  the  grape  loves  heat :  it  is  a  child  of  the  sun,  and  should  have 
both  light  and  heat  in  as  large  measure  as  the  circumstances  of  the  case 
permit.  Heat  at  the  root  is  as  necessary  as  it  is  in  the  surrounding  air, — 
I  had  almost  said  more  so,  —  and  to  obtain  this  heat  at  the  root  is  one  of 
the  first  needs  of  grape-growing.  To  this  end,  the  soil  should  be  light  and 
warm,  and  the  vines  should  be  planted  in  rows  running  north  and  south, 
so  that  the  sun  will  shine  upon  the  ground  in  its  whole  length  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  day. 

Sheltered  situations  increase  the  heat,  and  prevent  its  being  dissipated 
by  the  prevailing  winds.  Screens  of  Norway  spruce,  or  other  evergreens, 
are  a  good  alternative  where  neither  hills,  buildings,  or  adjacent  woods, 
furnish  the  needful  shelter ;  but  by  all  means  secure  heat  if  it  be  possible. 

If  the  soil  is  not  by  nature  warm  and  friable,  it  can,  in  most  cases,  be 
drained,  lightened,  and  warmed  by  methods  so  well  known  to  cultivators, 
that  they  need  not  be  repeated  here  ;  and,  if  the  most  vigorous  and  hardy 
grapes  be  planted,  the  planter  will  not  be  disappointed  in  his  crop. 

Indeed,  one  of  the  most  prolific  vineyards  that  I  know  of  in  the  State 
had  a  heavy  and  wet  soil  before  it  was  redeemed  by  deep,  thorough  drain- 
age with  drain-tiles,  and  such  skilful  culture  as  lightened  and  warmed  the 
soil.     The  warmest  soils,  however,  should  be  preferred. 

When  our  people  plant  grapes,  they  usually  prepare  the  ground  by  heavy 
dressings  of  manure.  So  constant  is  this  practice,  that  I  stop  here  to  con- 
sider it  briefly,  and  to  give  my  reasons  for  arriving  at  a  different  conclusion. 
It  is  proper  to  state  in  advance,  that  slow-growing  grapes  require  forcing. 


Field-Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Massachusetts.  203 

llich  soil  and  all  resources  of  the  gardener,  may  be,  and  often  must  be, 
applied  to  such  grapes.  We  leave  them  out  of  the  argument,  because  they 
can  never  be  made  profitable  in  the  vineyard  ;  and  proceed  to  those  vigor- 
ous and  hardy  grapes  which  are  sure  to  succeed,  the  number  of  which,  I 
may  add,  will  undoubtedly  be  increased  by  others  equally  hardy,  and  suited 
to  field-culture 

I  have  already  hinted  at  the  fact  that  excessive  growth  is  necessarily 
immature,  and  the  unripe  wood  unfit  to  carry  a  crop  of  grapes  to  perfection, 
and  that  this  is  one  of  the  results  of  high-feeding.  Let  me  add  to  this  the 
fact,  well  understood  in  wine  countries,  that  it  impairs  the  quality  of  the 
fruit  for  either  wine  or  table  ;  a  fact  which  has  been  verified  in  my  own 
experience. 

I  have  a  piece  of  land  at  the  top  of  a  steep  slope,  which  was  planted 
with  the  Concord  grape  in  1857.  At  the  time  of  planting,  the  soil  was 
manured  with  peat  compost  at  the  rate  of  forty  loads  (equal  to  ten  cords) 
to  the  acre,  to  promote  the  formation  of  roots  in  the  young  vines. 

This  ground  has  had  no  feeding  since,  —  not  even  ashes.  The  fruit  from 
this  vineyard  is  so  superior  to  that  grown  on  vines  of  the  same  kind,  in  rich 
soil,  about  the  house  (planted  in  1852),  that  it  has  been  taken  by  experts 
even  for  another  and  better  grape.  They  are  not  so  large  in  bunch  or 
berry ;  but  the  quality  of  the  fruit  is  so  much  better  as  to  be  full  compensa- 
tion for  the  less  crop. 

The  "Chateau  Margaux"  —  a  vineyard  which  has  made  famous  the 
whole  district  now  called  by  that  name  —  is  a  case  in  point.  According 
to  Haraszthy,  the  chemical  composition  of  the  soil  of  this  celebrated 
vineyard  is  as  follows  :  — 

Oxide  of  iron 3-341 

Alumina i-590 

Magnesia 0.263 

Soluble  silicates 0.380 

Phosphoric  acid 0.147 

Potash 1. 291 

Carbonate  of  lime 0.891 

Organic  matter 6.670 

Insoluble  residue 85.427 

This  analysis  shows  the  large  proportion  of  more  than  three  and  one- 


204  SpJiacria  Morbosa. 

quarter  per  cent  of  oxide  of  iron,  about  one  and  one-half  per  cent  of 
clay,  one  and  one-quarter  per  cent  of  potash,  with  phosphoric  acid  and 
carbonate  of  lime  in  small  quantities,  and  only  six  and  one-half  per  cent 
of  organic  matter ;  the  rest,  85.427  per  cent,  being  insoluble  remainder. 
Not  a  very  rich  soil,  one  would  say ;  yet  this  vineyard  produces  the  finest 
grapes  of  the  district.  Add  to  this  the  well-known  fact,  that  when  it  be- 
comes absolutely  necessary  to  manure  a  vineyard,  as  happens  in  some 
isolated  cases,  the  succeeding  crop  of  wine  is  either  sold  to  the  distillers 
to  be  made  into  brandy,  or  without  its  proper  name,  lest  it  impair  the 
reputation  of  the  vineyard  ;  and  we  must,  I  think,  conclude  that  it  is  bad 
husbandry  to  use  manure  in  the  vineyard. 

Mineral  manures,  phosphates  and  potashes,  are  indispensable  to  the 
health  and  to  the  successful  culture  of  the  grape.  Of  these  there  is  not 
space  to  speak  at  this  time.  In  another  communication  I  shall  have 
something  to  say  of  them,  and  of  some  other  essential  preliminaries  to 
successful  grape-growing.  E.  W.  Bull. 

Concord,  Mass. 


SPHAERIA   MORBOSA. 

How  many  of  our  readers  know  what  a  Sphacria  morbosa  is  ?  Most 
horticulturists,  however,  know  it  only  too  well  under  its  more  common  name 
of  BLACK  WART,  when  their  plum-trees  have  been  covered  with  it.  Familiar 
as  the  sight  of  its  ugly  excrescences  may  be,  we  imagine  that  many  who  have 
suffered  from  its  invasions  may  be  uninformed  as  to  its  place  in  the  vege- 
table system. 

The  Sphacria  inorbosa  is  a  fungus,  belonging  to  a  very  extensive  group, 
which  infests  the  bark  of  trees  and  shnibs.  The  different  species  are 
found  in  myriads  throughout  the  whole  vegetable  kingdom  ;  sometimes 
preying  upon  living  tissues,  more  frequently  parasitic  upon  decaying  mat- 
ter. They  vary  in  their  mode  of  attack,  or  rather  they  occur  in  ditTerent 
parts  of  the  plants  which  support  them.  Some  are  superficial  upon  the 
bark  ;  some  are  immersed  in  the  sub-cuticular  layer,  bursting  through  the 
cuticle,  erumpent  as  they  are  termed  ;  others  take  possession  of  the  inner 


SpJiaena  Morbosa.  205 

bark,  and  so  affect  it  as  to  occasion  an  unnatural  and  excessive  develop- 
ment, a  corky,  irregular,  warty  growth,  which  finally  bursts  the  outer  cuticle, 
and  covers  the  infested  branches  with  unsightly  excrescences.  To  this 
latter  group  belongs  the  Sphaeria  morbosa.  The  fleshy  growth  which  it 
induces  in  the  plum-tree,  or  at  least  that  portion  which  is  immediately 
occupied  by  it,  is  called  its  stroma.  This  is,  at  first,  a  homogeneous  mass, 
presenting  no  definite  character.  By  and  by,  it  takes  on  a  reddish  colora- 
tion, which  finally  deepens  into  black  ;  the  surface  becomes  carbonaceous  in 
texture,  and  is  studded  all  over  with  minute  papillae.  A  section  of  the 
stroma  will  then  exhibit  a  woody  centre  with  a  carbonaceous  rind.  In  this 
rind  are  innumerable  little  rounded  cavities,  the  upper  walls  of  which  con- 
stitute the  before-mentioned  papillse  :  these  are  pierced  by  a  minute  hole, 
through  which  the  spores,  or  germinating  processes,  escape ;  the  whole  cavity 
and  its  walls  being  called  a  perithecmm.  The  spores  are  infinitesimally 
minute,  oblong  bodies,  contained,  generally  eight  in  number,  in  diaphanous 
sacs,  or  envelopes,  called  asci,  which  develop  from  the  ends  of  filaments, 
which  line,  in  a  dense  mass,  the  whole  bottom  and  sides  of  the  cavities. 
These  are  not  carbonaceous  like  the  walls,  but  are  of  a  gelatinous  con- 
sistency. Imagine  an  egg-shell,  from  the  inner  walls  of  which  grows  a 
dense  mass  of  soft  bristles  half  an  inch  long,  on  the  ends  of  which  are 
little  whitish,  sausage-shaped  sacs,  containing  oval  bodies  lying  diagonally 
in  the  sacs,  one  applied  to  the  other,  sidewise,  the  bodies  being  variously 
lined,  and  you  have  a  tolerable  idea  of  an  immensely-magnified  perithecium, 
with  its  filaments,  asci,  and  spores. 

That  this  structure  we  have  just  described  should  be  a  plant ;  that  this 
hard,  black,  charcoal-like  substance  should  be  vegetable, — will  seem  strange 
to  those  unfamiliar  with  the  study  of  similar  growths  ;  but  it  is  vegetable, 
and  has  so  permanent  a  character  as  to  constitute  a  species.  It  must  be 
allowed,  however,  that  it  is  a  matter  of  doubt,  in  mycology,  how  far  the 
same  fungus  may  be  affected  by  the  plants  upon  which  it  fastens  as  to 
change  its  habits  and  appearance.  The  older  mycologists  named  the  host 
of  parasitic  fungi  after  the  plants  upon  which  they  were  found  ;  taking  it 
for  granted  that  they  were  all  distinct  species  if  they  had  a  different  look. 
Schweinitz,  the  great  pioneer  of  the  study  in  this  country,  has  enumerated 
a  vast  quantity  of  them  in  this  way ;  but,  since  later  observations  have 


2o6  Sphacria  Morbosa. 

proved  that  many  fungi  take  on  different  growths  under  varying  circum- 
stances, it  has  become  a  matter  of  considerable  question  how  far  the 
autonomy  of  these  obscure  vegetable  growths  can  be  established. 

The  group  to  which  this  particular  fungus  belongs,  is,  however,  tolerably 
constant  in  character.  The  genus  Sphaeria  is  well  defined,  if  we  include 
the  newer  genera  made  out  of  the  old  genus  by  later  writers,  more  for  the 
convenience  of  treating  of  so  vast  a  number  of  species,  it  seems  to  us,  than 
on  account  of  difference  worthy  of  generic  distinction.  These  carbonaceous 
papillate  fungi  are  so  well  defined  in  their  peculiarities  as  to  be  readily 
identified  by  those  familiar  with  their  forms.  Yet  even  these  vary ;  and, 
when  closely  proximate  forms  are  found  on  different  plants,  a  question 
arises  whether  they  are  identical  or  not.  The  young  growths  of  the  wild- 
cheriy  {Cerasus  serotmd)  are  often  found  covered  with  a  fungus  very  similar 
to  the  Sphaeria  jnorbosa.  Indeed,  almost  any  woodland  border  will  furnish 
plenty  of  specimens.  The  perithecia  are  smaller,  and  are  sometimes  pro- 
longed into  a  short  beak.  The  cherry  belongs  to  the  same  order  as  the 
plum  ;  and  it  may  be  that  the  parasitic  fungus  infests  both,  but  is  swayed 
by  influences  in  both  plants  so  as  to  develop  differently.  We  have  seen 
branches  of  the  cultivated  cherry  similarly  affected.  The  size  of  the  spores 
is  considered  a  good  specific  character,  and  yet  these  vary. 

It  has  been  thought  by  some  that  the  peculiar  growth  of  the  bark  which 
bears  this  fungus  is  occasioned  by  the  sting  of  a  curculio  ;  but  any  one 
familiar  with  the  stroma  of  fungi  will  understand  that  this  growth  is  char- 
acteristic of  a  whole  family,  and  arises,  not  from  insect  poisoning,  but  from 
fungus  influence.  The  insects,  seduced  by  its  soft,  pulpy  character  in  its 
early  stages,  may  deposit  there  their  eggs,  as  it  is  not  unlike  the  flesh  of 
unripe  fruit  in  texture,  at  one  period.  Various  methods  have  been  devised 
to  stay  the  ravages  of  this  fungus.  Sulphur  placed  in  holes  made  in  the 
trunk  of  the  tree  has  been  resorted  to  ;  but  we  imagine  that  there  are  no 
sure  preventives.  When  we  remember  the  excessively  minute  size  of  the 
spores,  we  can  understand  that  they  may  be  absorbed  with  the  nutriment 
of  the  tree,  or  taken  into  the  stomata  of  the  leaves,  and  carried  into  its 
tissues.  Fungi  infest  wild  plants  as  commonly  as  cultivated  ones  ;  a  proof 
that  their  occurrence  is  not  necessarily  due  to  an  unnatural  or  deteriorated 
state  of  the  plant  they  attack.  Charles  %  Sprague. 

Boston,  February,  1867. 


Garden  Architecture,  and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening.     207 


GARDEN  ARCHITECTURE,  AND  HINTS  ON  LANDSCAPE 

GARDENING. 

In  treating  of  architectural  gardening,  it  may  be  expected,  that,  at  the 
commencement,  some  allusion  should  be  made  to  the  general  principles 
of  design. 

The  principles  governing  all  design  are  unity,  that  is  to  say  breadth^ 
and  INTRICACY,  that  is  to  say  variety^  including  contrast.  The  former 
governs  the  whole  scope  of  the  design  :  the  latter  supplies  the  details. 
The  influence  of  the  one  may  be  seen  in  works  distinguished  by  their 
GRANDEUR  and  REPOSE  ;  the  charm  of  the  latter,  in  the  combinations  which 
produce  picturesqueness  and  cheerfulness. 

To  know  exactly  how  far  to  allow  either  breadth  or  variety  to  give 
its  especial  character  to  a  composition  is  the  great  secret  of  successful 
design.  There  must  be  a  proportion,  and  yet  a  preponderance  ;  enough 
breadth  to  secure  rejoose,  enough  variety  to  insure  interest  without  creating 
confusion.  In  short,  breadth  must  be  so  produced  as  to  allow  the  aid  of 
variety;  while  variety  itself,  to  be  pleasing,  should  be  treated  in  a  broad 
manner. 

A  few  diagrams  will  serve  to  show  how  the  principle  of  breadth  applies 
to  garden  design,  including  the  architectural  features  of  terraces,  which 
are  introduced,  not  as  garden  architecture,  but  simply  for  the  purpose  of 
illustrating  principles. 

If  any  reader  should  have  difficulty  in  understanding  what,  after  all,  is 
really  meant  by  breadth,  let  him  look  out  of  a  closed  French  casement  at 
any  object  whatever,  taking  care  to  place  himself  opposite  the  centre  of 
the  window  :  he  will  then  see  the  view  cut  into  halves  ;  or,  in  other  words, 
that  all  breadth  is  destroyed.  He  will  not  know  on  which  half  of  the  view 
to  fix  his  attention,  and  will  instinctively  change  his  position  until  he  sees 
without  obstruction  all  he  desires. 

It  may  seem  paradoxical,  but  it  is  none  the  less  true,  that,  under  certain 
conditions,  breadth  may  be  destroyed  by  the  very  absence  of  a  central 
object. 


2o8      Garden  Ardiitcctiire,  and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening. 

The  following  diagrams,  i  to  12,  will  show  the  application  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  unity,  or  breadth,  to  garden  compositions  :  — 


Fig.  I. 

In  Fig.  I,  we  have  a  fair  expression  of  unity.  The  grass  in  centre  is  bor- 
dered by  trees  or  shrubs.  But  the  grass-flat  is  the  feature  to  which  the  walks 
at  the  sides  are  entirely  subordinate  ;  and  whether  this  grass-flat  be  cut 
into  beds,  or  whether  the  flat  is  composed  entirely  of  gravel  and  beds,  is 
immaterial. 


fegi 


Fig.  2. 


Fig.  2  expresses  unit)',  perhaps,  more  plainly  than  Fig.  i.     The  centre 
consists  of  a  path  bordered  by  turf,  flowers,  shrubs,  or  trees. 


Fig.  3  will  be  seen,  on  examination,  to  be  identical  in  principle  with 
Figs.  I  and  2  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  garden  in  Fig.  3  is  not  in  two  halves  nor 
in  four  quarters,  but  one  central  whole,  bounded  by  an  enclosing  border 
of  flowers,  shrubs,  or  trees. 


Garden  Architecture,  and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening.     209 

Fig.  4  represents  a  most  objectionable  feature  ;  namely,  an  object  in  the 
centre  of  the  view,  cutting  it  into  two  equal  parts. 


tig-  4- 


Fig.  5  is  not  so  good  as  Fig.  3.  It  somewhat  resembles  Fig.  4  in  having 
the  object,  namely,  the  central  grass-flat,  in  the  centre  of  the  view.  If  the 
central  grass-flat  were  treated  differently  from  the  rest  by  sinking  a  tolera- 


t'g.  s- 

bly  deep  panel,  or  filling  such  a  sunk  panel  with  water,  the  effect  would 
be  pleasing. 

As  balustrades  with  flights  of  steps,  vases,  &c.,  form  the  chief  part  of 
the  architectural  decorations  of  a  garden,  this  is  the  proper  place  to  show 
that  breadth  of  treatment  applies  to  them  in  the  same  manner  as  to  the 
main  divisions  of  a  garden  or  view.  It  will  be  seen,  for  instance,  that  the 
objectionable  feature  represented  in  Fig.  4  is  reproduced  in  an  architectural 
form  in  Fig.  7,  —  namely,  the  pier  in  the  centre  of  the  view;  not  important 
enough  to  awake  interest,  but  sufficiently  obtrusive  to  produce  confusion. 
It  may  be  safely  taken  as  a  rule,  that  a  pier  should  never  occupy  the  cen- 
tre of  any  wall,  space,  or  balustrade,  but  invariably  an  opening,  or  void. 
We  should  either  look  at  one  object  of  sufficient  importance,  or  between 
two  at  a  third  more  distant. 

VOL.    I.  VJ 


210     Garden  Architecture,  and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening. 
Fig.  6  shows  a  balustrade  properly  divided,  with  a  void  in  the  centre. 


r 

"■^-Ti^^g^ssr 

1  mum  1  1  umi'ii    T  i 

1 

1   1             1 

I---, — L_-i — . — 1  .  1  1  ' , 

1                         II                               1!      1 

Fig.  6. 

Fig.  7  shows  the  same  improperly  treated ;  that  is  to  say,  with  a  pier  in 
the  centre. 


"gl¥i^rTm'Oiinsag5sai  \mm 


Fig.  7. 

It  is  well  known  that  the  Greeks,  while  they  never  allowed  a  column  in 
the  centre  of  the  fronts  of  their  temples,  did  not  scruple  to  use  an  unequal 
number  of  columns  at  the  sides.  It  was  supposed  that  the  great  difficulty 
of  counting  them  would  prevent  any  one  from  finding  out  whether  there 
was  an  even  or  odd  number.  In  balustrades,  however,  it  is  of  vital  im- 
portance, no  matter  how  long  they  may  be.      Recollect  the  garden-walks 


m\  \miu\  nmm  ii 


Fig.  8. 

inside,  and  consider  the  ill  effect  of  a  pier  in  the  centre.  —  See  Fig.  8. 

Fig.  9  shows  the  balustrade  treated  properly,  with  a  void  opposite  the 
walk. 


-S- 


^IMMMIppMMpjUMMMf^ 


Fig.  9. 


If  a  circular  bay,  as  in  Figs.  lo  and  ii,  be  made,  it  is  quite  allowable  to 


Garden  Architecture ,  and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening.     21 1 
place  in  the  centre  an  object  superior  in  character  to  the  ordinary  vases  or 


-D=^ 


^^_-™_Q_ 


Fig.  10. 


piers  of  the  balustrade,  though  there  is  a  still  better  treatment  possible. 


g"^^fcfef| 


Fig.  II. 

Fig.  12  is  merely  the  outside  elevation  of  Fig.  9,  supposing  it  were  de- 
sirable to  continue  the  walk  to  the  lower  level  by  means  of  steps.  It  is,  in 
all  respects,  a  satisfactory  composition. 


Fig.  12. 


It  is  important,  even  in  trifling  details,  such  as  individual  balusters,  to 
treat  them  as  piers,  and  consequently  not  place  one  in  the  centre,  no  mat- 
ter how  great  the  distance  between  the  piers.  If  they  are  immediately 
under  the  windows  of  the  house,  as  they  are  most  likely  to  be,  they  are 


212  Our  Fniit-Critics. 

sure  to  be  counted  ;  and,  when  the  offending  baluster  is  once  discovered, 

it  becomes  an  eye-sore  ever  afterwards. 

It  may  seem  superfluous  to  allude  to  the  importance  of  using  half  piers 

and  half-balusters.  It  is  sometimes  very  convenient  to  dispense  with  the 
half  or  quarter  piers  ;  but  it  is  a  complete  sacrifice  of  architectural  pro- 
priety, and,  when  detected,  is  as  offensive  as  the  central  baluster. 


Fig.  13. 

Fig.  13  shows  the  application  of  a  cylindrical  or  octagonal  pier  to  por- 
tions of  a  balustrade.  The  square  form  of  the  pier.  A,  would  give  much 
confusion  in  lines,  none  of  which  are  either  parallel  to  or  at  right  angles 
with  the  building.    Either  B  or  C  would  be  satisfactory. 

Variety  and  contrast  need  no  special  illustrations,  inasmuch  as  every 
one  knows  what  is  meant  by  those  terms.  Variety  scarcely  admits  of  ex- 
planation by  means  of  diagrams  :  contrast  is  too  simple  to  require  them. — 
Adapted  from  '■'•Garden  Architecture  and  Landscape  Gardening^''  by  'John 
Arthur  Hughes. 


ON   FRUIT-CRITICS. 

There  is  a  distinction  between  professional  and  popular  judgment  in 
regard  to  fruits,  which  is  a  great  puzzle  to  some  people.  Thus  the  Bartlett, 
in  popular  estimation,  is  at  the  head  of  all  the  early  autumn  pears.  In  the 
great  markets,  where  you  find  one  bushel  of  another  sort,  you  will  very 
likely  find  ten  bushels  of  Bartletts  ;  where  you  find  one  customer  familiar 
with  other  varieties,  whether  Tyson  or  Sheldon  or  Ilosteizer,  you  will  find 
ten  who  are  familiar  with  the  Bartlett.  Yet  I  think  the  pomologists  proper 
are  always  disposed  to  speak  rather  apologetically  of  it :    "  A  fair  pear,  to 


On  Fruit-Critics.  213 

be  sure;  but  lacking  a  certain  "  —  well,  something  which  belongs  to  the  less- 
known  sorts.  Nay,  a  very  distinguished  fruit-grower,  into  whose  grounds 
I  chanced  to  stroll  upon  a  delightful  September  day,  thought  it  necessary 
to  excuse  the  appearance  of  a  single  Bartlett  pear-tree  in  the  midst  of  his 
beautiful  pyramids  of  other  growth :  "  It  was  an  inadvertence ;  planted 
by  error  :   he  should  regraft  it." 

The  Concord  holds  nearly  the  same  relative  position  among  the  newer 
grapes,  in  which  I  would  include  the  Diana,  Hartford  Prolific,  Delaware, 
lona,  Rogers's  Hybrids,  Israella,  and  Adirondac.  The  Concord  does  not, 
indeed,  maintain  the  same  kingship  in  the  larger  markets  which  belongs  to 
the  Bartlett  among  pears  ;  yet  it  is  the  accepted  type  of  a  good  grape, 
and  a  profitable  one  for  the  million. 

The  largest  I'eason,  perhaps,  of  this  popular  success,  lies  in  the  fact  that 
both  the  Bartlett  pear  and  the  Concord  grape  can  be  easily  grown  ;  will 
bear  all  exposures,  harsh  treatment ;  and,  without  any  thing  more  than  the 
hap-hazard  attention  which  the  majority  of  fruit-growers  bestow,  will  bear 
good  crops,  and  come  to  full  maturity.  It  would  be  idle  to  say  that  these 
considerations  should  not  and  do  not  count  largely  in  their  favor.  And 
it  is  easily  comprehensible  how  these  same  considerations  should  be  made 
of  little  account  by  those  assiduous  cultivators  who  make  it  a  matter  of 
conscience  to  give  extreme  care  and  the  nicest  watchfulness  to  whatever 
they  take  in  hand,  and  who  count  it  a  sin  to  treat  any  vine  or  tree  with 
neglect.  Ease  of  culture,  however,  and  absolute  hardiness,  would  not  alto- 
gether account  for  the  popularity  of  the  fruits  we  have  named.  The  public 
may  be  a  buzzard,  if  you  will,  on  the  score  of  taste  ;  but  even  buzzards  have 
a  taste.     Pomologists  must  keep  cool  in  their  reckonings. 

Professional  and  popular  judgment  vaiy  in  the  matter  of  books  as  much 
as  in  the  matter  of  fruits.  Some  author  whose  wares  sell  by  thousands  and 
tens  of  thousands  this  year  and  next,  is,  perhaps,  the  very  one  whom  the 
astute  critics  of  the  recognized  organs  of  literary  taste  pounce  upon  with  a 
fury.  The  man  of  large  and  nice  culture  has  no  appetite  for  those  grosser 
flavors,  however  new  or  however  curiously  composite,  which  may  lie  sweetly 
under  the  tongue  of  the  multitude.  All  the  world  reads  Mr.  Trollope  and 
Miss  Braddon,  though  all  the  critics  cry  ''Cave  f"  So,  however  much  these 
latter  gentlemen  may  praise  the  delicate  touch  and  the  artist-like  achieve- 


214  0)1  Fruit-Critics. 

ment  which  belong  to  such  a  story  as  Miss  Evans's  "  Romola,"  the  bulk  of  the 
reading  public  is  not  won  into  either  purchase  or  applause.  The  truth  is, 
that  all  the  finer  tastes,  whether  in  art,  letters,  or  pomology,  demand  a  very 
considerable  culture  for  their  establishment ;  more  cultivation  and  more 
leisure  for  its  attainment  than  the  majority  of  either  readers  or  fruit-lovers 
possess.  Education  is,  indeed,  doing  very  much  every  year  to  supply  this 
culture  ;  but  when  popular  education  shall  have  done  its  best,  whether  as 
regards  books  or  fruits,  there  will  remain  a  wide  gap  between  the  apprecia- 
tive perceptions  of  those  who  devote  themselves  to  special  culture  and 
those  of  the  multitude.  You  or  I  may  enjoy  a  good  glass  of  any  sound 
wine  of  Medoc,  whereas  the  old  connoisseur  will  smack  his  lips  only  over 
Lafitte  or  Chateau  Margaux  ;  yet  it  will  never  do  for  this  latter  to  say  that 
we,  therefore,  have  a  corrupt  or  vitiated  taste. 

I,  by  no  means,  would  declare  against  the  good  services  of  those  po- 
mologists  who  are  the  most  difficult  critics  of  flavor  :  they  are  indeed  the 
obstetricians  and  the  monthly  nurses  of  the  vegetable  world, — presiding 
at  the  birth  of  new  products,  and  tending  them  with  rare  care  through  a 
helpless  infancy,  and  (it  must  be  said),  like  most  officials  of  their  class, 
showing  exaggerated  favor  always  to  the  latest  born.  Let  them  not  become 
irascible  if  outsiders  sometimes  set  aside  their  decisions,  and  cleave  with 
tenderness  to  some  of  the  elder-born  among  vegetable  triumphs. 

I  know  it  will  be  said  by  the  advanced  fruit-growers,  that  the  taste  of  the 
multitude  must  be  educated  up  to  their  level,  and  that  it  is  quite  as  easy 
to  grow  a  fine-flavored  fruit  as  one  badly  flavored.  With  due  respect, 
however,  I  shall  venture  to  except  to  both  propositions. 

The  common  taste  cannot  be  educated  up  to  the  level  of  that  which  is 
established  by  years  of  special  study  and  culture.  The  bulk  of  people 
have  corn  and  axes  to  grind,  and  children  to  feed,  and  pleas  to  make,  and 
sermons  to  preach,  which  will  not  admit  of  this  special  culture.  I  am 
not  sure  that  a  severely  critical  taste,  either  in  fruit-flavor  or  intellectual 
products,  would  be  desirable,  if  it  could  be  secured.  Critics  are  most  ex- 
cellent people  in  their  place ;  but  fill  the  world  with  them,  and  what  a 
contentious,  backbiting  world  it  would  become  ! 

I  think  we  may  bless  God  that  there  is,  and  ever  must  be,  a  large  appe- 
tite for  common  things  ;    a  public  maw,  which  says  grace,   and  falls  to 


On  Fruit-Critics.  215 

upon  humble  food,  with  gratitude  j  which  will  make  vigorous  foray  upon 
a  well -ripened  cluster  of  even  the  Concord  grape,  without  wiping  the  tongue 
around  critically  in  search  of  missing  flavors.  There  is  a  wise  saying  of 
an  old  Latinist,  Nil  sapiential  odiosius  acimwie  nimio  (which  every  for- 
ward school-girl  in  tilting  hoops  can  translate). 

Again  :  I  doubt  very  much  if  the  finest  flavored  fruits  can  be  grown  as 
easily  as  the  grosser  tasting  ones.  I  am  quite  aware  that  this  dictum  may 
start  an  angry  buzz  about  my  ears  ;  but  a  good  angry  buzz  in  the  matter  of 
fruit  discussion  is  often  a  very  helpful  thing. 

Finest  flavors  seem  to  me  to  cost  the  finest  labor,  whether  in  fruit  or 
speeches  or  poems  or  lives.  Good  things  are  aptest  to  come  only  by  great 
care  and  task-work,  no  matter  through  whom  or  through  what  they  come. 
Take  the  Delaware  grape,  for  instance,  whose  flavor  is,  I  think,  admitted 
by  all  to  be  equal  if  not  superior  to  that  of  any  of  our  out-of-door  grapes  ; 
yet  only  extreme  care  will  give  it  fair  size.  Its  buds  are  specially  reluctant 
to  grow  under  any  of  the  ordinary  means  of  propagation  ;  it  demands  as- 
siduous and  delicate  handling  ;  it  invites  the  thrips  and  all  manner  of  vine- 
disorders,  just  as  a  delicate  though  promising  child  invites  the  whole 
curriculum  of  child  diseases.  Again:  take  the  lona,  whose  rare  flavor  and 
signal  beauty  no  one  who  has  ever  seen  and  tasted  it  can  dispute  ;  yet  the 
ordinary  hap-hazard  cultivator  will  very  likely  fail  with  it.  It  has  grown 
up  and  developed  under  the  best  of  nursing.  It  is  offered  to  the  public  by 
one  who  does  not  believe  in  poor  culture,  scarcely  in  moderately  good  cul- 
ture, but  only  in  the  best  \  and,  with  the  best,  it  is  a  most  admirable 
grape.  But  what  shall  we  do  with  our  friends  Seth  and  Nathan,  who  do 
not  know  what  first-class  culture  is  ?  Shall  we  commend  to  them  what 
will  very  likely  perish  under  their  hands  ? 

In  the  pear  line,  it  is  quite  possible,  that  with  great  nicety  of  treatment, 
both  in  garden-culture  and  in  the  ripening  process  (which  last  counts  for 
a  great  deal),  a  higher  and  finer  flavor  may  be  given  to  the  Beurre  Diel,  or 
the  Flemish  Beauty,  or  the  Beurre  d'Anjou,  or  even  the  Duchess,  than  be- 
longs ordinarily  to  the  Bartlett.  But  put  the  Bartlett  in  comparison  with 
either  under  fair  average  treatment,  and  upon  ordinary  garden  lands,  and 
I  think  two  luscious  Bartletts  will  present  themselves  to  one  of  either  of 
the  other  names.     Now,  it  is  quite  possible  that  the  man  who  does   not 


2i6  Atmospheric  Changes. 

practise  the  average  hap-hazard  culture  should  sneer  at  it,  and  refuse  to 
recognize  hap-hazard  culture  as  any  culture  at  all ;  but  he  must  recognize 
it.  It  will  never  do  for  him  to  ignore  positive  facts,  —  such  as  lack  of 
general  nicety  in  culture,  and  lack  of  assiduous  watchfulness.  There  are 
a  vast  many  men  in  the  world  who  are  not  watchful  and  painstaking  in 
fruit-culture,  who  yet  love  fruits,  and  will  grow  them  for  themselves ;  just 
as  there  are  a  vast  many  men  who  are  not  critics  or  dilettanti,  who  will 
read  average  poems,  and  buy  average  pictures. 

And  why  do  I  write  in  this  strain  ?  Is  it  to  encourage  mediocrity  ?  Is 
it  to  disparage  the  efforts  of  advanced  pomologists  .-•  Is  it  to  make  a  plea 
for  popular  taste,  and  against  cultivated  taste  ?  Not  at  all.  It  is  simply  to 
make  clear  the  proper  distinction  between  the  two,  and  to  secure  its  appro- 
priate recognition. 

This  recognition  once  made,  and  the  advisory  horticultural  committees 
could  tell  us  more  justly  what  is  suited  to  common  culture,  and  what  to 
special  culture.  I  plead  only  for  the  infiltration  of  the  learned  societies' 
reports  with  a  little  more  of  common  sense,  and  an  adaptation  of  their 
advice  to  the  masses.  Donald  G.  Mitchell. 

Edgewood. 


ATMOSPHERIC   CHANGES. 

Every  one  knows  that  our  climate  must  be  ranked  among  those  termed 
excessive;  i.e.,  subject  to  great  diurnal  fluctuations,  and  a  wide  annual  range 
of  temperature.  These  unpleasant  changes,  characteristic  of  the  whole  area 
excepting  parts  of  the  Pacific  coast,  are  dependent  on  natural  causes,  and, 
of  course,  entirely  beyond  our  control.  The  wide  extent  of  land  in  high 
latitudes  condemned  by  cold  to  perpetual  desolation,  and  the  absence  of 
lofty  mountain-ranges  running  east  and  west,  render  us  liable  at  all  seasons 
to  violent  and  frigid  winds  from  the  north  ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
derive  little  benefit  from  the  mitigating  influences  of  the  Gulf  Stream,  from 
the  fact  that  the  polar  current  flows  between  it  and  our  eastern  coast,  and 
that  the  prevailing  winds  are  from  the  west. 

These  points  of  climatology  have  been  often  discussed,  and  are  well 


Atmospheric  Changes.  217 

understood  ;  indeed,  they  are  impressed  upon  us  by  monthly  experience. 
But  there  are  other  atmospheric  changes  of  vastly  more  importance  to  the 
horticulturist,  as  influencing  more  directly  the  results  of  his  labors.  We 
refer  to  the  rapid  and  often  excessive  fluctuations  in  the  amount  of  aqueous 
vapor  contained  in  the  atmosphere  ;  that  change  from  dampness  to  dryness, 
or  vice  versa,  so  perceptible  to  the  feelings,  and  accurately  indicated  by  the 
wet-bulb  thermometer.  These  fluctuations  frequently  occur  during  mid- 
summer, and,  with  their  concomitant  phenomena,  exert  an  injurious  influ- 
ence on  vegetation ;  checking  growth,  and  rendering  plants  liable  to  the 
attacks  of  disease.  How  these  results  are  accomplished,  we  shall  endeavor 
to  explain  farther  on. 

There  is  in  "  The  Report  of  the  Department  of  Agriculture  "  for  1865, 
quite  recently  published,  a  very  instructive  and  important  article  headed 
"  Observations  on  Atmospheric  Humidity,"  by  J.  S.  Lippincott  of  Haddon- 
field,  N.J.  Here  we  have  these  questions  thoroughly  discussed  and  scien- 
tifically explained,  and  various  means  suggested  for  the  partial  protection 
of  growing  plants  from  the  results  of  sudden  atmospheric  changes.  It  is 
a  paper  which  should  be  read  and  pondered  by  all  who  feel  an  interest  in 
the  fruits  of  the  earth,  whether  they  are  the  po-ssessors  of  extensive  plan- 
tations, or  of  only  a  few  highly-prized  trees  and  vines.  It  is  princi- 
pally in  the  hope  of  calling  increased  attention  to  this  important  subject, 
and  with  the  purpose  of  suggesting  a  careful  perusal  of  Mr.  Lippincott's 
paper  to  the  readers  of  this  Magazine,  that  I  have  written  these  few  notes. 

From  the  narratives  of  travellers,  and  from  meteorological  observations, 
it  has  long  been  known  that  certain  regions  are  subject  to  great  depressions 
of  temperature  after  sunset  ;  and  that  this  refrigeration  arrives  at  its  maxi- 
mum a  little  before  sunrise,  when  the  cold  is  often  excessive  (sufficient  even 
for  the  formation  of  ice),  though  at  noon  of  the  same  day  the  heat  may  be 
intense.  This  peculiarity  of  climate  is  especially  developed  in  parts  of  the 
Sahara,  and  of  what  is  called  the  "Great  American  Desert."  It  was  also 
known,  that,  in  all  regions  so  characterized,  a  veiy  dry  atmosphere  prevailed. 
Although  generally  accepted  as  a  foct,  that,  the  dryer  the  air  of  any  coun- 
try, the  coldei"  were  its  nights,  this  phenomenon  remained  unexplained 
until  the  laws  gpverning  it  were  discovered  by  John  Tyndall,  F.R.S.,  and 
demonstrated  in  the  clearest  manner  in  his  well-known  work  "  On  Heat 

VOL.  I.  28 


2i8  Atmospheric  Changes. 

considered  as  a  Mode  of  Motion."  From  long-continued  and  delicate 
experiments,  Prof.  Tyndall  arrives  at  the  conclusion,  that  aqueous  vapor  is 
opaque  to  the  rays  of  heat  of  low  intensity  ;  in  other  words,  that  the  pres- 
ence of  a  considerable  amount  of  moisture  in  the  air  prevents  the  radiation 
into  space  of  heat  from  the  soil  and  plants  of  that  locality,  and  conse- 
quently a  low  night-temperature  :  but  if,  by  the  action  of  drying  winds  or 
otherwise,  the  proportion  of  aqueous  vapor  in  the  air  be  much  reduced,  the 
barriers  to  radiation  are  removed,  and  considerable  nocturnal  refrigeration 
follows.  "  The  removal,  for  a  single  summer  night,  of  the  aqueous  vapor 
from  the  atmosphere  that  covers  England,  would  be  attended  by  the  de- 
struction of  every  plant  which  a  freezing  temperature  would  kill."  In  the 
paper  cited,  Mr.  Lippincott  gives  at  considerable  length  the  results  of 
personal  observations  made  in  Camden  County,  N.J.,  during  1864  and  1865, 
in  which  there  are  many  notable  instances  of  a  low  degree  of  atmospheric 
humidity  followed  by  excessive  cold,  in  accordance  with  the  theory  of  Prof 
Tyndall.  "  On  the  22d  of  July,  at  two,  p.m.,  the  force  of  vapor,  or  pressure, 
in  inches  on  the  barometer,  was  but  .188;  which  is  lower  than  we  have  ever 
observed  it  during  summer  and  autumn,  and  lower  than  is  sometimes  no- 
ticed even  at  the  freezing-point."  On  the  morning  of  July  23,  the  tem- 
perature was  but  "  46°  at  six  feet  above  the  soil ;  a  narrow  escape  from 
frost." 

It  may  now  be  asked  in  what  manner  these  fluctuations  in  the  humidity 
of  the  atmosphere  concern  the  horticulturist,  and  whether  it  is  in  his 
power  to  protect  his  plants  from  the  evils  following  in  their  train.  These 
questions  are  discussed  at  length  in  Mr.  Lippincott's  paper.  He  mentions 
that  the  first  appearance  of  mildew  and  rot  in  vines  almost  immediately  fol- 
lowed the  low  morning  temperatures  consequent  on  the  diminution  of  the 
quantity  of  aqueous  vapor  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  locality.* 

Why  these  sudden  changes  should  cause  mildew  in  the  vine  (and  per- 
haps many  other  plant-diseases),  may,  I  think,  be  thus  explained.     In  a 

*  This  agrees  entirely  with  my  own  observations,  although  my  experience  with  mildew  has  been  limited 
to  a  few  spots  on  odd  leaves  ;  the  close  vicinity  of  sea-water  in  nearly  all  directions  preventing  those  sud- 
den changes  so  injurious  to  the  vine.  In  the  present  season,  1866,  my  vines  were  entirely  healthy  during 
the  ver>'  hot  and  rainy  weather  of  July  and  the  early  part  of  August :  but  with  the  first  low  morning  tem- 
peratures, about  Aug.  9,  a  few  spots  of  mildew  appeared  ;  and,  before  Aug.  17,  it  had  largely  increased, 
and  rot  was  discovered  in  a  few  clusters.  Some  of  the  worst  cases  were  sulphured,  and  the  disease 
checked.     The  last  three  weeks  of  August  were  cold,  damp,  and  unfavorable. 


Atmospheric  Changes.  219 

plant  growing  under  favorable  conditions,  both  root  and  leaf  action  are  well 
balanced,  and  regulate  one  another.  Change  these  conditions,  and  functional 
disturbance  is  soon  manifest.  An  instance  of  this  is  seen  in  the  bad  suc- 
cess attending  plant-culture  in  the  rooms  of  dwelling-houses.  The  air  is  too 
dr}',  and  exhalation  from  the  leaves  is  not  compensated  by  absorption  at 
the  root.  An  e.xtra  supply  of  water  does  not  remedy  the  evil ;  for  the  roots 
are  not  capable  of  pumping  up  the  amount  required.  In  short,  the  equilib- 
rium necessary  to  health  has  been  disturbed,  and  the  plant  languishes.  In 
the  case  of  our  vines,  we  will  suppose  that  a  warm,  moist  atmosphere  has 
excited  the  plant  to  vigorous  growth.  Suddenly  the  amount  of  moisture  in 
the  atmosphere  is  largely  reduced ;  excessive  reduction  of  temperature  fol- 
lows, and  the  leaves  of  our  vine  find  themselves  surrounded  by  cold,  dry 
air :  but,  at  the  same  time,  the  conditions  at  the  roots  remain  unchanged  ; 
these  are  surrounded  by  moist  earth  at  a  temperature  perhaps  thirty  degrees 
higher  than  that  of  the  air.  The  conditions  of  healthy  growth  have  now 
been  reversed,  the  delicate  tissues  of  the  leaves  and  fruit  become  dis- 
organized, and  the  floating  spores  of  mildew  find  speedy  opportunities 
for  their  ravages. 

As  a  remedy  for  these  evils,  the  planting  of  belts  of  trees  is  suggested 
as  barriers  to  the  sweep  of  drying  winds,  and  as  condensers  and  retainers 
of  moisture  ;  and  also  the  use  of  a  peculiar  covered  trellis,  described  and 
figured  by  William  Saunders,  Superintendent  of  the  Public  Garden  at  Wash- 
ington, in  the  Agricultural  Report  for  1861.* 

With  regard  to  tree-planting,  we  hope  the  subject  will  be  agitated  until 
practical  results  follow.  By  the  wholesale  destruction  of  the  forests,  we,  or 
rather  our  ancestors,  have  changed  essentially  the  climate  of  the  country, 
and  for  the  worse.  The  disastrous  effects  of  our  improvidence  are  now  very 
apparent.  Prolonged  droughts,  and  an  extreme  range  of  temperature,  are 
not  uncommon  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  Many  fruits,  once  easily  pro- 
duced, now  fail,  or  are  uncertain,  with  us.  Many  years  ago,  when  the 
country  was  thinly  settled,  the  orange  was  a  sure  crop  along  the  coast,  in 
Georgia,  Alabama,  Mississippi,  and  other  States  ;  and  the  trees  attained 


*  Mr.  Saunders  has  had  this  trellis  in  use  for  many  years,  and  has  always  found  it  effectual.  It  is  very 
simple  in  construction,  and  well  worthy  of  a  trial ;  and,  moreover,  we  can  now  pretty  well  understand  why 
it  should  tend  to  preserve  the  health  of  tiie  vines. 


220  AtmospJicric  Changes. 

considerable  size  and  age,  as  their  decayed  trunks  testify.  The  extensive 
forests  then  existing  were  sufficient  to  break  the  force  of  northers  before 
they  reached  the  latitude  of  the  Gulf  States  ;  and,  of  course,  the  moist  at- 
mosphere maintained  by  these  forests  tended  to  equalize  temperatures. 
How  great  an  influence  these  northers  may  exert  on  a  southern  climate, 
even  in  the  partially-wooded  districts  of  the  East,  is  plainly  exhibited  in 
the  devastation  by  frost  at  St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  on  Feb.  9,  1835,  '^vhen 
orange-trees  two  feet  in  diameter,  and  a  century  old,  fell  victims.  Now 
this  fruit  is  not  considered  sure  above  latitude  29°,  though  cultivated  much 
farther  north  in  protected  localities.  The  planting  of  forest-trees  cannot  be 
too  strongly  advised:  the  subject  is  one  of  not  merely  local,  but  of  na- 
tional importance.  It  is,  moreover,  quite  easy  to  prove  it  a  profitable  opera- 
tion. But  we  Americans  are  at  present  very  nomadic  in  our  habits  :  we 
occupy  land  for  its  immediate  advantages,  and  are  rarely  inclined  to  com- 
mence improvements  that  require  half  a  century  or  more  for  their  accom- 
plishment. 

With  regard  to  vegetable  nosology,  we  can  only  say  that  too  little  is  known 
of  the  nature  of  vegetable  life  for  a  svstematic  and  theoretical  treatment 
of  the  diseases  to  which  plants  are  liable.  It  may  be  that  they  possess  the 
faint  foreshadowings  of  a  nervous  system,  and  are  liable  to  other  than 
mere  mechanical  injuries.  The  microscope  gives  us,  I  believe,  no  direct 
indications  that  such  is  the  fact :  but  the  curious  action  of  certain  so- 
called  narcotic  gases,  which  cannot  injure  the  tissues,  and  the  effects  pro- 
duced by  vegetable  poisons,  are  difficult  of  explanation  without  admitting 
a  degree  of  nervous  excitability.  However  this  may  be,  we  should  remem- 
ber that  most  of  the  curatives  recommended  are  the  results  of  blind  ex- 
periment, and  that  much  difference  of  opinion  exists  as  to  their  value,  and 
mode  of  application  ;  and,  finally,  that  the  old  adage,  "  Prevention  is 
better  than  cure,"  is  worth  as  much  now  as  it  ever  was  ;  and  that  we  shall 
do  well  to  protect  our  plants  in  every  manner  possible  from  all  injurious 
influences  that  may  generate  or  develop  disease.  Z>.  M.  Balch. 

.Salem,  Mass. 


The   Western  Prairies.  221 


THE  WESTERN  PRAIRIES  :  THEIR  COMPOSITION,  CLIMATE, 
PRODUCTS,  AND    PROSPECTIVE   CONDITION. 

In  considering  the  capacity  of  the  prairie-soil  for  the  growth  of  arbores- 
cent and  horticultural  products,  we  must  first  learn  its  constituent  elements, 
and  ascertain  wherein  it  differs  from  other  soil-formations.  The  conflicting 
opinions  must  be  made  to  harmonize,  or  we  shall  fail  in  presenting  any 
thing  like  a  uniform  rule  for  its  general  culture. 

We  talk  of  prairie-drift,  of  the  glacial  epoch,  of  submersions  and  up- 
heavals ;  of  treeless  plains  fringed  with  forest-belts,  where  the  rivers,  like 
great  dead  furrows,  drain  the  land  ;  of  island-groves  that  stand  like  gems 
in  the  great  sea  of  prairie-verdure  ;  of  jutting  points  of  arborescent  growth 
that  break  the  monotony  of  the  prairie,  that,  swell  after  swell,  stretches 
beyond  the  range  of  vision. 

Is  this  prairie-formation  of  one  uniform  texture,  a  homogeneous  mass 
laid  down  by  the  waves  of  the  old  silurian  seas  1  or  have  some  of  them  been 
formed  at  different  epochs  and  of  various  material  ?  The  answer  to  this 
question  will  tend  to  throw  light  upon  the  subject,  and  to  account  for  what 
some  people  please  to  call  vagaries  of  the  prairie-soil. 

At  the  East,  we  have  a  general  classification  of  soil,  with  its  system  of 
culture ;  but  here  on  the  prairie  we  have  a  general  idea  that  the  prairie-forma- 
tion is  due  to  one  cause,  and  that  it  must  be  of  a  pretty  general  character. 
People  begin  to  admit  that  there  are  peculiarities  in  regard  to  it  that  need 
further  investigation,  and  are  less  disposed  to  trust  to  luck  for  a  crop  than 
formerly. 

The  first  step  in  the  way  of  the  successful  culture  of  horticultural  prod- 
ucts is  to  classify  the  soils,  and  study  their  relative  value  for  pailicular 
products.  Of  course,  climate  will  have  more  or  less  to  do  with  this  when 
we  take  in  the  whole  range  of  the  State,  which  is  varied  from  semi-tropical 
products  to  those  of  the  north  temperate  zone. 

The  lead-region  of  Galena  contains  no  drift  ;  its  highest  peaks  being 
capped  with  Niagara  limestone,  and  the  valleys  cut  and  carved  into  their 
present  shape  by  the  erosion  of  ocean  and  river  currents. 

Northern  Illinois  is  covered  with  a  thick  band  of  blue  clay,  resting  in  some 


222  The   Western  Prairies. 

cases  on  the  lower  and  in  others  on  the  upper  silurian  strata,  over  which 
is  spread  the  drift  of  the  glacial  epoch,  with  its  beds  of  gravel,  and  boul- 
ders of  granite,  from  the  copper-regions  of  Lake  Superior.  As  we  proceed 
south  over  the  coal-fields,  this  band  of  blue  clay  thins  out,  and  the  drift 
becomes  a  friable  clay-loam  of  considerable  depth,  interspersed  in  places 
with  thin  sheets  of  sand,  in  which  is  found  an  abundant  supply  of  water, 
at  a  depth  of  ten  to  thirty  feet.  In  other  places,  the  drift  is  homogeneous, 
and  wells  must  be  sunk  to  a  great  depth.  In  fact,  so  variable  are  these 
prairies,  that  each  location  must  be  carefully  examined  before  we  can  de- 
termine its  relative  value. 

At  one  time,  this  drift  may  have  been  of  a  uniform  character ;  but  by 
erosion  from  ocean-currents,  and  the  refilling  of  these  ocean-grooves  at  a 
later  period,  many  account  for  the  marked  variation  in  the  character  of  the 
present  surface  within  short  distances. 

We  have,  along  the  rivers,  alluvium,  loess,  and  drift ;  while  the  great 
inland  prairies  are  composed  of  drift  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  and  fifty 
feet  in  depth.  The  timber-lands  of  the  small  streams  are  of  the  same 
general  character.  The  underlying  rock,  therefore,  has  nothing  to  do 
with  the  surface-soil,  otherwise  than  in  its  deep  subterranean  drainage. 

The  emigrant  from  the  East  has  little  idea  of  the  difiiculties  that  he 
must  encounter,  and  looks  upon  this  formation  as  he  would  upon  the  allu- 
vium of  his  native  rivers,  that  is  composed  of  the  debris  of  rich  rock-soil 
washed  from  the  hillsides  and  cultivated  fields  of  the  adjacent  country. 

In  the  distribution  of  rain,  different  parts  of  the  prairie  receive  unequal 
quantities  ;  and  this,  too,  must  be  taken  into  consideration.  Add  to  this, 
currents  of  air  from  the  north-west,  sweeping  down  from  the  polar  plains 
without  warning,  and  the  almost  steady  presence  of  the  damp  air-currents 
coming  up  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  which  cause  new  complications  that 
must  be  taken  into  account. 

This  is  the  skeleton  or  framework,  the  vascular  system,  upon  w^hich  we 
have  to  build. 

The  surface-soil,  composed  of  the  remains  of  plants  and  insects,  is  from 
one  to  four  feet  in  depth,  and  almost  practically  inexhaustible  when  under 
very  indifferent  management. 

While  the  timber-lands  of  the  East  have  had  their  climate  changed  by 


The    Wcstcrti  Prairies.  223 

stripping  the  hills  of  their  forest-growth,  and  exposing  the  country  to 
sudden  changes  of  temperature  and  to  long-continued  droughts,  we  of  the 
prairies  have  begun  at  the  bottom  round  of  the  ladder,  and  must  perforce 
ascend.  We  have  forests  to  build  up,  not  to  cut  down.  Every  tree  we 
grow,  every  shelter-belt  which  we  plant  to  shelter  our  stock,  our  crops,  or 
our  orchards,  has  its  influence  in  modifying  the  climate,  and  in  giving  us  a 
more  generous  supply  and  equable  distribution  of  rain.  We  find  the  loess 
soil  of  the  large  rivers  eminently  adapted  to  the  grape,  the  pear,  the  peach, 
and  certain  varieties  of  the  apple  ;  while  the  peach,  the  pear,  a  few  varieties 
of  the  early  apples,  the  strawberry,  the  raspberry,  and  the  blackberry,  flourish 
on  the  hills  of  the  grand  chain,  in  the  south  part  of  the  State,  by  the  side  of 
cotton  and  other  semi-tropical  plants,  fruits,  and  nuts.  Central  Illinois  is 
the  great  plateau  or  corn  zone  of  the  West,  and  also  well  adapted  to  the 
culture  of  the  whole  range  of  small  fruits,  apples,  pears,  with  fair  crops  of 
the  peach,  say,  in  three  out  of  four  years.  Vegetables  do  very  well  in  most 
parts  of  this  section,  but,  on  the  whole,  are  not  as  sure  a  crop  as  in  the  soils 
of  the  north  part  of  the  State. 

In  variety  of  products  in  soil  and  in  climate,  this  State  can  challenge  any 
State  in  the  Union. 

The  immense  water-power  in  the  north  part  of  the  State,  the  extensive 
coal  measures  of  the  centre  and  south,  the  belt  of  navigable  rivers  that 
girt  her  round  and  penetrate  the  interior,  the  lines  of  railroad  that  radiate 
from  her  great  centre,  all  point  to  the  fact,  that,  at  no  distant  day,  she  will 
have  to  supply  a  dense  population  engaged  in  manufactures,  in  commerce, 
and  in  mining ;  that  all  points  to  the  north  will  demand  at  her  hands 
early  fruits,  early  vegetables,  and  the  long-keeping  apples.  These  demands 
will  and  are  already  stimulating  her  industry  in  the  productions  of  the 
garden  and  the  orchard,  and  will  give  her  a  commanding  position  in  the 
higher  departments  of  rural  pursuits.  M.  L.  Dunlap. 

Cha.mpaign,  III.,  Jan.  20,  1867. 


224  Tiie  Mas'iioliacccz. 


Vb' 


THE    MAGNOLIACE^. 

(Continued.) 

As  the  production  of  new  and  improved  varieties  of  fruits  and  flowers 
has  become  a  systematized  art,  capable  of  unlimited  extension,  it  is  probable 
that  the  time  is  not  distant  when  the  Afagnoliacecs  will  be  submitted  to  its 
operations.  The  certainty  with  which  the  glauca  matures  every  seed  of  the 
germs  adapts  it  as  a  pistillate  parent  for  that  purpose.  An  application  of 
the  pollen  of  the  purpurea  might  develop  a  progeny  with  red  or  variegated 
flowers.  Increased  size  of  flowers  and  foliage  might  be  secured  by  the 
pollen  of  the  macrophylla,  as  has  already  been  effected  by  a  cross  with  the 
tripetala,  resulting  in  the  production  of  the  Thompsoniana.  Interesting  re- 
sults might  follow  the  fertilization  of  the  glauca  by  the  acuminata,  and  the 
latter  by  the  macrophylla. 

While  pursuing  this  subject,  it  would  be  well  to  test  by  experiment  the 
effect  of  crossing  the  tender  grandijlora  with  both  the  glauca  and  acumi- 
tiata.  The  progeny  between  the  tender  rhododendrons  of  the  Himalaya 
Mountains  and  the  hardy  American  species  are  in  some  instances  sufficient- 
ly hardy  to  bear  the  climate  of  Cleveland.  One  of  them  has  stood  fifteen 
years  on  the  north  side  of  my  residence,  overlooking  Lake  Erie,  and  has 
never  received  any  protection  during  winter.  It  not  only  survives,  but  is 
thrifty  and  healthy.  May  we  not  expect  some  of  the  progeny  from  the 
crosses  above  suggested  to  be  endowed  with  an  equal  degree  of  hardiness 
with  those  hybrid  rhododendrons  ? 

4.  M.  LoNGiFOLiA.  —  This  is  a  mere  variety,  resulting  from  breaking  the 
natural  habit  of  the  glauca,  its  parent.  It  originated  in  Belgium,  and  was 
supposed  to  be  an  accidental  cross  between  the  glxuca  and  tripetala.  None 
of  the  features  of  the  latter  are  exhibited  in  its  habit ;  and  it  differs  from 
the  former  only  by  its  larger  flowers  and  leaves,  —  differences  capable  of 
perpetuation  by  seed,  which  it  produces  in  equal  abundance  with  its  parent. 
It  is  also  improved  by  propagation  on  the  stock  of  the  acuminata. 

5.  M.  Thompsoniana.  —  A  doubt  can  hardly  be  entertained  that  this  is 
a  true  hybrid  between  the  glauca  and  tripetala :  though  Loudon  considers 
it  a  variety  only  of  the  glauca,  "  the  aboriginal  species  enlarged  in  all  its 


The  MagnoliacecB.  225 

parts  ; "  a  conclusion  more  applicable  to  the  longifolia.  A  specimen  im- 
ported from  France,  and  now  in  my  ground,  was  ingrafted  on  the  stock  of 
the  purpurea.  It  forms  a  neat  and  healthy  shrub  of  a  dwarfish  habit,  and 
yields  many  fine  flowers.  Another,  on  a  stock  of  the  acuminata,  is  rapidly 
expanding  into  a  tree,  and  furnishing  blossoms  in  numbers  proportioned  to 
its  size.  Neither  specimen  has  ever  matured  a  seed  ;  a  defect  arising,  per- 
haps, from  its  hybrid  character. 

6.  M.  Tripetala  (^Umbrella-tree).  —  This  species  is  distinguished  for  the 
size  of  its  leaves  and  flowers.  In  this  latitude,  it  is  not  inclined  to  send  up 
one  main  trunk  like  the  acuminata,  but  usually  rises  from  the  roots  in  sev- 
eral spreading  branches.  This  habit  can,  however,  be  corrected  by  careful 
training  and  pruning.  Two  trees  thus  managed  stood  in  the  grounds  of 
the  late  Dr.  Hildreth,  in  Marietta,  O.,  twenty  years  since.  They  were 
straight-bodied,  and  symmetrical  in  form.  When  young,  they  were  removed 
from  their  native  locality  in  Western  Virginia. 

Another  tendency  is  manifested  by  this  species.  The  more  central  shoot 
is  prone  to  perish  by  the  laterals  robbing  it  of  nutrition ;  and  they,  in  turn, 
will  attempt  to  supply  its  place  as  leading  shoots.  This  tendency  would 
doubtless  be  corrected  by  propagation  on  the  acuminata  stock,  and  short- 
ening from  time  to  time  all  laterals  assuming  too  rapid  growth. 

The  odor  of  its  flowers  is  never  pleasant,  and  is  repulsive  when  much 
concentrated. 

It  requires  a  tenacious  clay-soil,  thoroughly  underdrained,  and  enriched 
with  decayed  vegetable  matter.  The  cold  of  our  severest  winters  it  resists 
with  impunit)',  but  soon  perishes  under  the  impression  of  the  sun  in  summer, 
unless  partially  shaded,  and  unless  the  roots  are  preserved  in  a  uniformly 
moist  condition.  Careful  attention  to  the  latter  precaution  has,  in  some 
instances,  enabled  it  to  flourish  in  open  grounds. 

Seeds  are  occasionally  matured,  from  which  young  plants  can  be  raised. 

It  was  formerly  found  native  near  Grave  Creek,  in  Western  Virginia  ; 
which  was  probably  its  most  northern  locality.  Michaux  indicated  the 
"  Western  District  "  of  New  York  as  such ;  but  no  other  botanist  has  ever 
found  it  in  that  region. 

In  November,  1824,  while  travelling  the  Ridge  Road,  a  few  miles  east  of 
Lewiston,  on  the  Niagara  frontier,  several  clumps  of  the  M.  acuminata  and 

VOL.  I.  39 


226  The  Magiioliace(2. 


'i3' 


of  the  papaw-bush  {Asimina)  were  observed.  Not  expecting  to  meet  with 
either  so  far  north,  they  became  subjects  of  attention  and  remark  among 
my  companions.  The  leaves  having  fallen,  the  bushy  habit  of  the  former, 
caused  probably  by  climate,  gave  it  the  appearance  rather  of  the  tripetala 
than  the  stately  acuminata  of  Ohio.  This  appearance  doubtless  involved 
Michaux  in  error. 

7.  M.  Macrophylla  {Large-leaved  Magnolia).  —  The  flora  of  the  North 
can  furnish  no  rival  to  this  magnificent  species.  Its  leaves  and  flowers  are 
larger  than  those  of  any  other  magnolia ;  which,  with  its  habit  of  growth, 
give  it  a  tropical  appearance.  On  its  own  roots  it  makes  a  rapid  growth  for 
a  few  years,  and  until  it  attains  to  the  size  of  a  small  tree  ;  but  three  or  four 
years  are  previously  required  for  seedlings  to  develop  the  roots.  During 
that  period,  it  is  expedient  to  protect  the  young  plants  against  cold  and 
rabbits.  It  is  as  hardy  when  well  established  as  the  acuminata,  provided 
it  receive  the  requisite  attention,  but  soon  dwindles  and  dies  under  neg- 
lect. Old  trees  require  as  good  cultivation  as  young  plants,  and  thereby 
their  existence  can  be  preserved  for  a  long  time. 

It  produces  a  limited  supply  of  seed  in  this  vicinity,  and  seedlings  can 
be  reared  by  a  due  share  of  skill  and  patience.  Loudon  observes  that 
"  neither  this  species  nor  the  tripetala  can  be  readily  ingrafted  or  inarched 
on  each  other,  or  on  any  other  species,  so  far  as  experience  has  gone  in 
Great  Britain."  Such  authority  is  not  to  be  disregarded  ;  but  it  is  equally 
true  that  half  a  dozen  buds  of  this  species,  inserted  into  acuminata  stocks 
in  my  garden  early  in  the  month,*  took  without  one  failure,  and  now  look 
plump  and  promising.  What  the  ultimate  result  will  be,  another  season 
will  determine.  This  experiment  demonstrated  that  a  rapid  adhesion  will 
form  between  the  bark  and  wood  of  an  inoculate  cut  from  the  macro- 
phylla and  the  sap-wood  of  the  acuminata  stock.  Whether  the  chit  or 
centre  of  the  bud  will  survive  the  operation,  is  the  only  undecided  point. 
Perhaps  British  cultivators  have  not  discovered  the  necessit)^  of  forcing  an 
extra-luxuriant  growth  of  the  stock,  by  means  of  high  cultivation,  before 
attempting  the  budding  and  ingrafting  of  the  magnolias. 

8.  M.  AURICULATA  {Ear-leaved  Magnolia).  —  From  some  unexplained 
cause,  this  is,  perhaps,  the  least  cultivated  and  most  rare  of  all  the  species. 
If  plates  and  .descriptions  are  reliable,  it  is  entitled  to  more  attention.     It 

»  July. 


TJie  MagnoliacecB.  227 

has  long  been  known.  As  early  as  1786,  it  was  sent  to  Great  Britain  by 
Bartram,  who  discovered  it  in  Georgia  ;  and  it  was  also  found  by  him  on 
the  mountains  of  North  Carolina.  It  has  never  been  introduced  into 
Northern  Ohio.  For  more  than  twenty  years,  I  have  repeatedly  sent  orders 
for  it  whenever  I  have  seen  it  included  in  nurserymen's  catalogues  in 
France  and  this  country.  In  response,  I  have  either  received  nothing,  or 
more  likely  some  kind  already  in  my  possession.  Meehan  states  that  "  the 
best  Bartram  specimen  is  seventy  feet  high,  and  five  and  a  half  feet  in  di- 
ameter." Other  specimens  are  said  to  be  growing  in  the  lawn  of  a  gentle- 
man near  Boston,  and  also  on  the  banks  of  the  Hudson  River.  Whether 
in  either  of  these  localities  it  matures  seed,  I  am  not  informed  ;  but,  with 
the  ready  communication  now  open  with  the  southern  sections  of  the  Union, 
cultivators  might  obtain  supplies  of  seed,  and  stock  their  grounds  with  this 
species. 

9.  M.  CoNSPiCUA  (  Yulan-tree,  Ckatidelier Magnolia).  —  A  native  of  China, 
which  proves  hardy  on  the  shore  of  Lake  Erie.  In  warm  exposures,  it 
suddenly  puts  forth  its  blossoms  before  the  approach  of  spring  is  hardly 
anticipated.  A  few  crocuses  and  hepaticas  are  appearing ;  but  the  decidu- 
ous trees  and  shrubs  are  leafless.  For  a  day  or  two,  a  southerly  wind, 
with  a  warm  sun,  has  cleared  the  blue  waters  of  the  lake  from  ice,  when 
suddenly  the  naked  limbs  of  the  yulan-tree  become  shrouded  with  an 
investiture  of  flowers.  Each  floret  is  of  the  size,  form,  and  color  of  the 
common  white.  At  this  juncture,  they  present  an  imposing  contrast  with 
several  large  evergreen  trees  in  the  immediate  vicinity. 

It  would  be  a  useless  attempt  to  count  the  flowers  on  each  of  my  large 
trees.  They  are  estimated  at  thousands.  Their  odor  is  slightly  fragrant 
and  aromatic ;  and  the  anthers  abound  with  pollen,  which  is  collected  in 
large  quantities  for  bee-bread  by  the  honey-bees.  As  it  is  the  first  supply 
furnished  at  this  season,  it  is  collected  with  great  avidit}^  In  this  locality, 
the  cool  weather  seems  to  blast  the  gerins  ;  and  no  seed  has  been  known  to 
mature,  though,  according  to  Meehan,  it  occasionally  ripens  at  Philadelphia. 

It  is  reported  on  good  authority  that  the  pollen  of  the  lily  has  been 
preserved  in  dry  papers  for  a  long  time,  and  afterwards  employed  success- 
fully in  fecundating  other  species.  If  in  that  instance  it  was  practicable, 
the  same  plan  would  probably  succeed  with  magnolias. 


228  Glyptostrohis  Pendiilns. 

The  conspicua  is  a  promising  kind  to  cross  with  the  purpurea,  glanca,  and 
acuminata.  By  resorting  to  this  method,  the  pollen  might  be  preserved  till 
these  later  blooming  kinds  are  fitted  for  its  reception. 

For  the  same  purpose,  and  in  the  same  manner,  the  pollen  of  the grandi- 
flora  might  be  collected  at  the  South,  and  conveyed  to  the  North. 

Who  among  our  ingenious  young  people  will  test  these  suggestions? 

lo.  M.  SoULANGEANA. — This  is  a  very  distinct  variety,  raised,  it  is  said, 
by  Loudon,  from  a  seed  of  a  conspicua  which  stood  near  a  piupiirea  ;  but, 
according  to  Meehan,  it  is  a  cross  between  the  purpurea  and  acujninata. 
If  either  be  correct,  the  fact  is  established  that  Nature  has  produced  one 
hybrid  in  the  vegetable  kingdom ;  and  it  may  be  received  as  an  assurance 
by  the  phytologist,  that,  by  the  appliances  of  art  and  science,  he  may  pro- 
duce others  in  unlimited  numbers. 

The  leaves  and  flowers  of  this  variety  appear  coincidently  about  ten 
days  after  the  conspicua  ceases  its  bloom  ;  and,  in  favorable  seasons,  a  suc- 
cession of  smaller  and  less  perfect  flowers  are  put  forth  even  as  late  as  the 
month  of  September. 

Seeds  in  small  quantities  are  produced,  especially  by  trees  exposed  in 
open  grounds.  Several  seedlings  have  been  raised  in  this  vicinity.  They 
vary  slightly  from  their  parent  and  from  each  other. 

Loudon  says  that  the  Soulangeana  "  can  hardly  rank  as  a  tree,  though  of 
much  stronger  growth  than  Xho.  purpurea."  Had  he  seen  the  sturdy  speci- 
mens of  both  the  Soulangeana  and  conspicua  growing  in  my  grounds,  he 
would  have  considered  them  entitled  to  the  appellation  of  trees.  They  are 
on  acuminata  stocks.  Dr.   Jared  P.  Kirtland. 

Cleveland,  O. 

(To  be  continued.) 


Glyptostrobus  pendulus.  —  A  plant  cultivated  at  Kew,  side  by  side  with 
Taxodium  distichum.  Was  considered  to  be  merely  a  variety  of  that  species, 
to  which  it  is  strikingly  similar ;  but  Professor  Oliver,  having  examined  the 
flowers  last  year,  observed  some  points  of  difference,  by  which  he  has 
succeeded  in  referring  it  to  the  Chinese  Glyptostrobus  pendulus.  It  forms 
an  elegant,  straight-stemmed,  slender  tree,  forty  feet  high,  with  horizontal 
or  slightly  pendulous  branches,  which  are  deciduous  in  autumn.  —  Botani- 
cal Magazine. 


Select   Varieties  of  Peas.  229 


SELECT  VARIETIES   OF  PEAS. 

We  find  in  seedsmen's  catalogues  for  the  present  season  nearly  one  hun- 
dred varieties  of  peas.  Of  this  numerous  list,  some  are  described  as  being 
the  earliest  known  ;  others  are  recommended  for  their  great  productive- 
ness ;  some  are  said  to  be  of  superior  quality  for  the  table ;  and,  again, 
others  are  represented  as  being  particularly  valuable  for  the  length  of  time 
the  plants  continue  in  bearing.  Now,  as  four  or  five  sorts  are  all  that  will 
be  generally  required  for  a  home-garden,  which  shall  we  select  ? 

In  the  first  place,  many  of  the  kinds  exist  only  in  name  ;  and,  with  many 
of  the  others,  the  marks  of  variation  are  trifling  and  unimportant.  Of  two 
hundred  and  thirty-five  reputed  sorts,  carefully  tested  a  few  years  since  in 
the  gardens  of  the  London  Horticultural  Society,  only  twenty-seven  proved 
to  be  well  marked  and  truly  useful ;  and  this  reduction,  —  great  as  it  seems 
to  be,  —  it  was  thought  at  the  time,  might  safely  have  been  brought  down  to 
scarcely  more  than  half  a  dozen. 

It  would  be  difficult,  and  perhaps  impossible,  to  prepare  from  our  cata- 
logue of  a  hundred  kinds  a  list  proportionally  small  and  select ;  and  we 
shall  not  attempt  to  do  so.  We  only  propose  to  give  the  names  of  a  few, 
which,  in  our  experience,  have  proved  distinct  and  valuable. 

As  "first  early,"  or  "  extra  early,"  the  Dan  0''Rourke,  and  Carter's  First 
Crop,  are  desirable  varieties.  The  former  has  been  the  longer  known,  and 
is,  we  think,  the  better  pea.  Dil/istone's  Early,  originally  sent  out  as  being 
a  week  earlier  than  the  Dan  O  ^Rourke,  has  no  merit  over  other  early  sorts, 
and  is  being  dropped  from  catalogues. 

Tom  Thumb  is  a  genuine  dwarf  If  the  variety  is  true,  the  plants  will 
not  average  more  than  ten  inches  high.  By  some  it  is  considered  as  early 
as  the  Dan  O'Rourke,  though  our  experience  proves  it  a  few  days  later. 
The  pods  should  be  plucked  while  quite  young,  as  the  peas  harden  quickly, 
and  soon  become  unfit  for  the  table.  Beck's  Gem  is  another  of  the  class 
termed  "  dwarfs,"  and  has  been  grown  to  some  extent  as  a  substitute  for 
the  Tom  Thumb,  not,  it  should  be  stated,  because  of  its  superiority,  but 
on  account  of  the  limited  supply,  and  consequent  high  price,  of  the  seeds 
of  the  latter  variety.     McLean's  Little  Gem  is  one  of  the  most  promising 


230  Select   Varieties  of  Peas. 

ot  all  the  dwarfs.  It  is  about  twelve  inches  high,  yields  abundantly,  is  of 
fine  quality,  and  appears  to  be  highly  prized  wherever  it  has  been  culti- 
vated. Most  of  the  seed  of  Beck's  Gem  and  McLean's  Little  Gem  has  been 
obtained  by  seedsmen  from  abroad  ;  while  that  of  Tom  Thiwib  has  been 
principally  of  American  growth. 

AIcLea7i's  Advancer  is  another  fine  new  pea.  It  belongs  to  the  class 
known  as  "  Wrinkled  Marrows,"  and  possesses  the  excellent  qualities  for 
which  those  peas  are  so  justly  prized.  Of  the  large  peas  it  has  proved  to 
be  decidedly  one  of  the  earliest  and  best,  and  is  recommended  for  culti- 
vation. 

Few  peas  have  been  more  widely  disseminated,  and  few  are  more  es- 
teemed, than  the  Champion  of  England.  As  an  intermediate  variety,  or  for 
the  general  crop,  it  has  few  if  any  superiors.  Anodier  fine  pea,  less  gen- 
erally known  or  cultivated,  is  the  Paradise  Marrow,  sometimes  known  as 
the  Champion  of  Paris.  It  is  very  prolific ;  long-continued  in  its  yield  ;  and 
the  peas  harden  so  slowly,  that  its  season  of  use  is  prolonged  much  be- 
yond the  average.  To  this  we  would  add  the  British  Qiieeti  and  the  Eugenie, 
both  of  which,  in  a  trial-growth,  proved  hardy  and  prolific,  and  were  nearly 
as  tender  and  sugary  as  the  Champion  of  Ejigland. 

Drew's  New  Dwarf  is  another  intermediate  variety  worthy  of  trial ;  but, 
to  secure  its  greatest  jDcrfection,  the  sowing  should  be  made  quite  early  in 
the  season,  and  the  seeds  dropped  singly,  nine  or  ten  inches  apart,  in  rows 
two  feet  asunder.  The  plant  makes  a  bushy  growth,  and  is  quite  dwarf, 
attaining  a  height  of  twelve  or  fifteen  inches. 

One  of  the  best  of  the  very  late  peas  is  the  Competitor.  It  is  of  large 
size,  sweet  and  tender,  and  remarkable  for  the  length  of  time  the  plants 
continue  in  bearing.  In  an  experimental  growth  of  this  variety,  pods  were 
first  plucked  July  20 ;  and  from  this  time  the  plants  continued  to  yield 
abundantly  till  the  last  of  August,  or  for  a  period  of  more  than  five  weeks. 

These  varieties  will  give  a  good  succession  for  the  season,  and  we  think 
will  not  disappoint  the  cultivator,  either  with  regard  to  quality  or  produc- 
tiveness. 

It  may  be  proper  to  add,  that,  as  most  of  our  new  peas  are  received  from 
abroad,  the  descriptions  found  upon  our  catalogues  must  at  first,  necessa- 
rily, be  based  on  foreign  representations.     Now,  as  the  pea  rarely,  if  ever. 


Beurr6   Fronientel.  231 

ill  our  climate,  reaches  that  degree  of  perfection  it  attains  in  many  parts  of 
Europe,  each  newly-introduced  variety  may  be  expected  to  fall  somewhat 
below  the  foreign  standard.  Extravagant  statements  with  regard  to  earli- 
ness,  productiveness,  or  quality,  should,  therefore,  be  received  with  some 
caution.  There  maybe  varieties  seven  days  earlier  than  Carter' s  First  Crop 
or  the  Dan  CRoiirke ;  and  there  maybe  those  that  yield  from  thirty  to  forty 
pods  to  a  plant,  or  that  will  produce  pods  containing  on  the  average  from 
ten  to  twelve  peas  each  :  but,  if  any  such  exist,  we  are  obliged  to  confess 
they  have  not  as  yet  come  under  our  notice.  Fearing  Burr,  yun. 

HiNGHAM,  Mass. 


BEURRfi   FROMENTEL. 

This  pear  was  produced  some  years  ago  from  a  seedling  by  M.  Fontaine 
de  Ghelin,  near  Mons,  Belgium;  to  whom,  also,  we  are  indebted  for  many 
new  varieties.  It  is  the  general  opinion  of  those  who  have  tasted  it,  that 
it  is  the  most  delicious  of  pears. 

The  fruit  is  large,  exactly  pyriform ;  the  stem  short;  the  calyx  slightly 
depressed;  the  skin  is  glossy,  very  delicate,  of  a  beautiful  yellow  at 
maturity,  and  almost  entirely  free  from  spots ;  the  pulp  is  whitish,  mellow, 
and  of  a  fine  flavor;  the  juice  abundant,  and  very  sweet.  It  ripens  from 
the  end  of  October  to  the  middle  of  November. 

In  regard  to  thriftiness  and  fruitfulness,  this  tree  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired. 

It  has  been  asked  why  the  name  Biciter  has  been  applied  to  this  pear. 
If  any  one  will  consider  the  color  and  the  nature  of  the  pulp,  an  answer 
to  this  question  will  be  found. 

It  would  be  almost  impossible  to  give  a  complete  catalogue  of  the 
numberless  varieties  of  pears,  so  many  new  ones  are  constantly  making 
their  appearance,  some  excellent,  others  mediocre  or  entirely  worthless. 
A  pear  which  may  be  excellent  under  favorable  conditions  of  growth, 
under  other  circumstances  deteriorates  rapidly.  Whoever  wishes  to  raise 
good  pears  must  plant  those  varieties  only  which  will  retain  their  qualities 


2T,2  Elais  Guuieensis. 

in  the  climate  and  soil  in  which  they  are  to  grow.     Time  and  experience 
are  the  only  safe  guides  for  the  fruit-grower. 

We  might  fill  a  volume  were  we  to  indicate  the  precise  varieties  of  pears 
adapted  to  such  and  such  a  soil,  situation,  &c. ;  but  that  is  not  our  present 
object.  The  experimenter  in  pear-growing  must  decide  these  points  for 
himself;  and  it  is  not  necessary  that  one  should  have  any  great  amount  of 
experience  to  understand  that  a  pear  which  would  be  delicious  grown  in 
the  south,  or  even  centre,  of  France,  for  instance,  would  lose  greatly  in 
flavor,  if  not  become  entirely  worthless,  in  the  north,  or  in  Belgium ;  and 
vice  versa.     And  this  is  true  in  every  country,  in  pear-culture. 

On  the  subject  of  names,  we  will  say  only  this,  that  we  have  seen  a 
committee  of  horticulturists,  very  skilful  on  other  subjects,  unable  to  agree 
on  the  correct  name  of  some  variety  of  pear,  although  many  specimens 
had  been  submitted  to  them  for  examination.  We  would  say,  then,  to  the 
amateur  fruit-grower,  trust  not  to  names,  but  select  those  varieties  only 
(having  been  careful  to  taste  the  fruit  before  buying)  which  grew  in  a  soil 
and  climate  similar  to  that  in  which  your  own  garden  is  situated. 

L^ Illustration  Horticok. 


fLlais  Guineeftsis.  —  The  oil  palm  of  Western  Africa,  an  ornamental 
species,  which  has  been  known  for  considerably  more  than  a  centur)\  It 
is  the  tree  from  the  fruit  of  which  is  obtained  the  palm-oil  of  commerce, 
annually  imported  into  this  country  to  the  value  of  about  ^1,750,000.  The 
tree  grows  from  twenty  to  thirty  feet  high,  and  has  a  stem  from  twelve  to 
sixteen  inches  in  diameter,  and  naked  for  one-third  or  two-thirds  of  its 
height,  though  deeply  marked  with  the  scars  resulting  from  the  old  leaf- 
stalks dropping  off;  and  above  this  point  it  bristles  with  their  remains,  termi- 
nating in  a  crown  of  pinnate  leaves,  from  twelve  to  twenty  in  number,  and 
varying  from  ten  to  fifteen  feet  in  length.  The  species  also  occurs  in 
Tropical  America,  whither  it  is  supposed  to  have  been  introduced,  but  at 
what  date  isuncertain.  —  Ibid. 


Red  Spider.  233 


RED   SPIDER. 

Red  spider  is,  perhaps,  the  most  destructive  of  all  the  insects  which 
the  horticulturist  has  to  combat.  Being  small,  and  confining  its  first 
attacks  to  the  under  side  of  the  leaves,  it  is  not  easy  of  recognition  in 
its  early  stages  of  development :  but,  in  a  very  short  time,  foliage  attacked 
by  it  assumes  a  sickly,  yellowish  appearance  on  the  upper  surface,  and  the 
parts  immediately  over  the  spots  where  the  insect  is  at  work  become 
dotted  with  a  number  of  minute  whitish  specks  if  the  leaves  are  those  of 
the  peach  or  fig  tree  ;  but,  if  they  are  those  of  the  vine,  the  specks  are  of  a 
yellowish  hue.  These  specks  or  dots  increase  in  size  until  the  whole  leaf 
acquires  a  yellow  and  mature  appearance ;  and,  its  powers  of  exhalation 
and  inhalation  being  destroyed,  it  falls  off.  The  small  specks  or  dots  on 
the  upper  surface  of  the  leaves  are  the  best  evidence  of  the  presence  of  red 
spider ;  and,  if  the  under  side  of  such  leaves  be  examined,  there  will  be 
observed  between  the  principal  nerves  a  number  of  minute  specks  or  dots. 
These,  on  being  touched  with  the  point  of  a  pin,  will  be  seen  to  move 
about  at  a  rapid  rate ;  and,  if  observed  with  the  aid  of  a  lens,  they  will  be 
found  to  be  in  constant  motion,  busy  on  that  part  of  the  leaf,  which  they 
have,  for  greater  security,  enveloped  in  a  network  of  the  finest  threads 
conceivable.  If  measures  be  not  taken  to  check  the  spread  of  the  insect 
on  its  first  appearance,  it  will  rapidly  wrap  the  leaf  in  a  fine  network,  and 
will  not  cease  its  work  of  destruction  until  the  juices  of  the  leaf  have  been 
so  completely  exhausted,  that  it  becomes  totally  incapable  of  performing 
any  of  its  functions,  and  falls  off. 

It  is  well  to  remember  that  the  leaf  of  a  vine  or  other  plant  may  have 
every  appearance  of  being  attacked  by  red  spider,  and  yet  that  the  insect 
may  not  be  present ;  for  the  upper  surface  of  a  pardy-scorched  leaf  has 
much  the  same  aspect  as  one  suffering  from  red  spider  ;  but,  instead  of 
specks  or  dots,  scorched  leaves  usually  exhibit  blotches  :  besides,  in  addi-  ■ 
tion  to  the  dots  on  the  upper  surface,  there  are  others  corresponding  to 
them  on  the  under  surface ;  and  when  there  are  both,  and  those  on  the 
under  side  move  when  touched,  it  is  certain  that  the  leaves  are  not 
scorched,  but  infested  with  red  spider. 

VOL.    1.  30 


234  Red  Spider. 

Though  the  insect  is  termed  the  red  spider,  scarcely  one  upon  a  leaf 
will  be  found  of  that  color ;  most  of  them  being  of  a  gray,  inclining  to  a 
reddish-brown,  and  having  whitish  heads  and  legs.  The  color  and  size  of 
the  insects  vary  in  the  case  of  different  plants ;  for  on  some  they  are  much 
brighter  in  color  and  larger  than  on  others. 

The  red  spider  attacks  a  great  variety  of  plants,  but  chiefly  those  which 
have  large  glossy  leaves,  and  require  a  large  supply  of  water ;  and  yet  it 
does  not  exclusively  confine  itself  to  the  smooth-leaved  plants,  but  is  as 
partial  to  the  egg-plant  as  to  the  violet  or  strawberry.  It  appears  to  be 
constant  in  nothing  but  in  showing  the  same  tokens  of  its  presence  ;  and  in 
this  respect  it  varies  but  slightly,  if  at  all.  Not  being  an  entomologist,  I 
must  leave  a  full  description  of  the  insect  to  those  more  qualified  for  the 
task.  And  here  I  may  observe,  that  a  text-book  on  insects  injurious  to 
garden-crops,  published  at  a  moderate  price,  would  be  a  boon  to  many, 
who,  like  myself,  are  willing  to  learn,  and  yet  cannot  obtain  a  work  on  the 
subject,  except  at  a  cost  totally  disproportionate  to  their  means. 

Of  red  spider  I  am  only  acquainted  with  two  kinds  or  species.  First, 
The  small  and  very  active  one  that  attacks  vines,  melons,  and  most  culti- 
vated plants  grown  under  glass  or  in  warm  situations  out  doors.  Second, 
A  comparatively  large  one,  which  I  have  found  only  on  the  gooseberry  and 
ivy.  I  have  known  the  latter  attack  gooseberry-bushes  with  such  severity 
as  to  make  them  look  as  if  they  had  been  scorched.  This  is  xtxy  com- 
monly the  case  on  light,  gravelly  soils. 

Red  spider  destroys  the  vitality  of  the  leaves,  checks  growth,  and,  when 
its  attacks  are  severe,  altogether  arrests  it.  It  prevents  the  flowers 
expanding,  or  attaining  their  perfection,  as  well  as  the  swelling  and  matura- 
tion of  the  fruit ;  and  impairs  the  well-doing  of  the  plant.  It  likewise,  by 
stopping  growth,  limits  the  action  of  the  roots,  converting  a  vigorous  plant 
into  one  which  is  sickly. 

Predisposing  causes  innumerable  have  been  assigned  for  its  attacks ;  but 
the  principal  appear  to  be  a  dry  atmosphere  and  a  high  temperature,  with 
too  litde  air  at  night.  Some  entertain  the  opinion,  that  no  plant  would  be 
attacked  by  insects  if  it  were  healthy ;  but  I  have  not  yet  seen  a  plant, 
however  healthy  to  all  appearance,  that  did  not  become  infested  with  some 
insect.     The  green  aphis  is  equally  partial  to  a  strong  shoot  of  the  rose  as 


Red  Spider.  235 

to  a  weak,  drawn  shoot  of  the  pelargonium ;  and  it  is  the  same  with  most 
insects  :  come  they  do,  and  whatever  they  attack  is  checked  in  growth, 
and  more  or  less  reduced  in  health,  vigor,  and  fertility.  In  whatever  state 
a  plant  may  be  attacked,  whether  weak  or  strong,  the  effects  are  the  same  : 
it  becomes  impaiied  in  strength  and  vigor;  and,  when  freed  from  insects,  it 
regains  both.  Surely  this  does  not  show  that  constitutional  ill  health  and 
impaired  vigor  are  essentials  to  insect  attacks  I  believe  that  they  are  not 
induced  so  much  by  any  peculiar  condition  of  the  plant  as  by  the  atmos- 
phere being  favorable  to  the  development  and  increase  of  the  insects. 
Make  a  plant  as  unhealthy  as  we  may,  it  will  not  be  attacked  by  the  insect 
peculiar  to  it  until  we  also  produce  an  atmosphere  favorable  to  that  insect. 
Tliat  the  red  spider  delights  in  and  is  encouraged  by  a  dry  atmosphere, 
none  having  experience  of  it  will  doubt ;  and  it  is  most  abundant  where  the 
heat  in  houses  is  artificially  derived  from  flues  or  hot-water  pipes.  I  can 
also  affirm,  from  many  years'  daily  observations,  that  where  there  is  a 
plentiful  supply  of  atmospheric  moisture,  a  temperature  from  fire  or  natural 
heat  no  more  than  the  plant  requires,  and  thorough  ventilation,  that  the 
attacks  of  red  spider  are  not  grievous.  Any  one  having  experience  in 
forcing  vines,  melons,  &c.,  knows  how  much  more  liable  to  the  attacks  of 
red  spider  are  the  crops  obtained  by  employing  great  artificial  heat  than 
those  to  which  less  artificial  heat  and  more  air  are  given ;  nor  can  those 
who  wash  or  syringe  their  peach-trees  have  failed  to  find  how  free  of  red 
spider  such  trees  are,  while  others  not  syringed  are  literally  eaten  up  if  dry 
weather  prevail.  A  dry  atmosphere,  too  high  a  temperature,  especially  at 
night,  and  insufficient  ventilation,  are  the  conditions  under  which  red 
spider  presents  itself;  but  there  are  cases  in  which  it  will  appear  when 
none  of  the  conditions  favorable  to  its  existence  are  present.  Still  the  fact 
of  the  insect's  existing  may  be  taken  as  evidence  that  the  air  is  too  dr)', 
too  hot,  or  imperfectly  ventilated. 

(To  be  continued) 


236 


A  Plan  of  a  Cowitry  House. 


A    COUNTRY    HOUSE. 

The  present  design  is  for  a  one-and-a-half  story  wooden  cottage  ;  and,  even  at  present  prices,  can  proba- 
bly be  built  for  #1,000. 

It  should  face  the  east,  that  the  living-room  may  receive  the  sun  from  the  south  in  winter. 

The  arrangement  of  the  grounds  may  be  varied  as  desired.    The  barn  may  be  very  plain  and  unexpensive. 

For  convenience  of  communication  between  the  different  rooms  of  the  house,  this  plan  will  be  most 
desinble. 

East  Jaffrey,  N.H.  •  L.  L.  Pierce. 


HlOHWAT. 

Plan.  —  The  upright  part  is  22  x  24  ;  Kitchen  L,  16  x  18  ;  Wood-shed,  14  x  16  ;  A,  Living-room  ;  B, 

Parlor  and  Sitting-room  ;  C,   C,   Bed-rooms  ;  H,  H,  Chimneys  ;  F,  Sink ;  E,  Pantry  ;  D,  Wood-shed  ; 

Bam,  28  X  34  ;  W,  Water-closet. 

Scale  1-16  inch  to  the  foot. 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  237 


NOTES   AND    GLEANINGS. 

Cattleya  Dowiana.  —  The  genus  Cattleya  contains  some  of  the  most 
beautiful  orchids,  many  being  unsurpassed  in  color  and  size.  All  are,  however, 
excelled  in  both  respects  by  the  subject  of  our  notice,  which  is  one  of  the  most 
magnificent  of  recent  acquisitions.  It  was  originally  discovered  in  Costa  Rica 
by  Warszewicz ;  but  the  plants  forwarded  to  England  were  in  bad  condition,  and 
were  lost.  It  was  rediscovered  in  1864  by  M.  Arce,  a  zealous  naturalist,  who 
was  collecting  specimens  of  natural  history  in  Costa  Rica.  The  plants  sent 
home  by  him  were  purchased  by  Messrs.  Veitch  &  Son,  and  flowered  in 
1865. 

The  flowers  resemble  in  shape  C.  Mossice  j  but  the  nankeen  and  purple  colors 
are  utterly  unlike  any  known  cattleya.  They  are  about  seven  inches  in  diameter, 
and  produce  five  or  six  on  a  stem.  They  are  nankeen-colored,  except  the  lip, 
which  is  dark  velvet-purple,  uniformly  streaked  with  golden  threads,  radiating 
from  the  centre,  where  they  meet  three  other  golden  lines,  passing  longitudinally. 
It  is  named  for  Capt.  J.  M.  Dow,  of  the  American  packet  service,  and  is  figured 
in  Curtis's  "Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  5,618. 

Aquilegia  Pyreniaca.  —  This  pretty  little  dwarf  columbine  does  not  exceed 
nine  inches  in  height.  It  is  by  no  means  a  new  plant,  but  has  for  years  met 
with  unmerited  neglect.  The  foliage  is  small ;  but  the  pale  lavender  flowers  are 
large,  and  freely  produced.  It  delights  in  a  warm,  sheltered  situation,  and  grows 
in  the  sandy  detritus  of  the  rocks  ;  facts  which  must  be  studied  in  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  plant.    Its  hardiness  in  New  England  must  be  proved  by  experience. 

Besides  this  species,  Aquilegia  alpina,  with  large  purplish-blue  flowers  with 
white  centre,  growing  about  fifteen  inches  high;  A.glaftdiclosa,  described  and 
figured  in  our  February  number;  A.fragrans,  with  pale  lemon-colored  flowers; 
and  A.  Vervcenana,  with  variegated  foliage,  —  are  well  worthy  of  cultivation. 
The  subject  of  our  notice  is  figured  in  "  Floral  Magazine,"  plate  322. 

Raising  Currants  from  Cuttings.  —  In  raising  from  cuttings,  the  first 
object  to  be  attained  is  a  clear  stem  about  six  or  eight  inches  high,  and  free  from 
suckers.  The  cuttings  are  procured  from  the  growth  of  the  previous  year ;  and 
for  them  the  strongest,  straightest,  and  best-ripened  shoots  should  be  chosen. 
All  the  buds  on  the  portion  to  be  inserted  in  the  ground  should  be  carefully 
picked  out,  leaving  three  or  four  of  the  terminal  ones,  and  reducing  the  cutting 
to  about  a  foot  in  length  by  taking  off  the  unripened  points.  By  removing  the 
buds,  or  eyes,  the  trees  are  prevented  from  throwing  up  suckers,  which  are  inju- 
rious, besides  being  unsightly,  and  troublesome  to  displace.  The  cuttings  may 
be  planted  in  a  shady  situation,  in  rows  about  eighteen  inches  apart,  and  about 
nine  or  ten  inches  asunder  in  the  row.  They  will  generally,  in  the  first  season, 
produce  about  three  shoots  each  ;  all  of  which  may  be  allowed  to  grow  durino- 
the  summer,  in  order  to  assist  in  the  production  of  roots.     If  it  is  intended  that 


238  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

the  trees  shall  be  grown  in  the  open  quarters,  in  the  usual  bush  form, —  open  in  the 
centre,  —  then,  when  the  leaves  have  fallen  in  the  autumn,  two  out  of  the  three 
may  be  cut  away,  leaving  the  third,  the  most  upright,  for  the  future  stem,  and 
shortening  it  down  to  about  three  buds.  The  lowest  bud  below  the  cut  must  be 
about  eight  inches  above  the  ground.  Three  shoots  will  usually  be  produced 
in  the  following  year  ;  and,  in  the  autumn,  the  trees  will  be  ready  for  their  final 
planting.  —  Cottage  Gardener. 

Mathiola  Bicornis.  —  "An  evening-scented  stock  of  unrivalled  fragrance, 
from  the  mountains  of  Greece.  No  annual  in  cultivation,  even  including  migno- 
nette, surpasses  or  perhaps  equals  this  in  the  powerful  and  yet  delicate  per- 
fume of  its  flowers.  At  a  hundred  yards'  distance,  the  scent  of  a  bed  of  this 
annual,  on  a  summer's  evening,  is  often  so  strong  as  to  arrest  special  attention. 
The  plant  grows  one  foot  or  more  in  height  ;  the  upper  half  or  two-thirds  being 
a  branching  spike  of  pink  and  lilac  blossoms,  partially  closed  during  the  daytime 
(when  the  scent  is  feeble),  but  expanding  fully  towards  evening,  and  remaining 
so  during  the  night  and  early  morning.  Unlike  some  '  night-scented '  flowers, 
this  is  pleasing  in  color,  and,  especially  when  grown  in  a  mass,  forms  quite  a 
pretty  effect.  The  perfume  resembles  that  of  the  stock  and  sweet-scented  clem- 
atis combined.     It  must  be  treated  as  a  common  hardy  annual." 

Stocks  for  Camellias.  —  Propagating  Azaleas.  —  The  best  kind  of 
stock  is  the  single-flowering  camellia.  The  stocks  are  raised  by  sowing  the 
seed,  or  from  cuttings  ;  but  the  latter  are  not  nearly  so  free-growing.  The  begin- 
ning- of  April  is  a  good  time  to  graft  camellias.  The  varieties  oi  Azalea  indica 
are  propagated  by  cuttings  taken  from  the  shoots  of  the  current  year  when  about 
half  ripe.  Inserted  in  very  sandy  peat  and  silver  sand  under  a  bell-glass  on  a 
gentle  heat,  they  root  freely. 

Conservatory  Glazing.  —  Those  of  our  readers  who  have  rooms  and  con- 
servatories with  a  north  aspect,  or  which  are  overshadowed  by  other  buildings, 
will  be  aided  by  the  following  note  of  a  suggestion  by  Sir  David  Brewster  :  "  If, 
in  a  very  narrow  street  or  lane,  we  look  out  of  a  window,  with  the  eye  in  the 
same  plane  as  the  outer  face  of  the  wall  in  which  the  wmdow  is  placed,  we  shall 
see  the  whole  of  the  sky  by  which  the  apartment  can  be  illuminated.  If  we 
now  withdraw  the  eye  inwards,  we  shall  gradually  lose  sight  of  the  sky  till  it 
wholly  disappears,  which  may  take  place  when  the  eye  is  only  six  or  eight  inches 
from  its  first  position.  In  such  a  case,  the  apartment  is  illuminated  only  by 
the  light  reflected  from  the  opposite  wall,  or  the  sides  of  the  stones  which  form 
the  window  ;  because,  if  the  glass  of  the  window  is  six  or  eight  inches  from  the 
wall,  as  it  generally  is,  not  a  ray  of  light  can  fall  upon  it.  If  we  now  remove 
our  window,  and  substitute  another  in  which  all  the  panes  of  glass  are  roughly 
o-round  on  the  outside,  and  flush  with  the  outer  wall,  the  light  from  the  whole 
of  the  visible  sky,  and  from  the  remotest  parts  of  the  opposite  wall,  will  be  in- 
troduced into  the  apartment,  reflected  from  the  innumerable  faces,  or  facets, 
which  the  rough  grinding  of  the  glass  has  produced.     The  whole  window  will 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  239 

appear  as  if  the  sky  were  beyond  it;  and,  from  every  point  of  this  luminous  sur- 
face, light  will  radiate  into  all  parts  of  the  room." 

Primula-Seed  Sowing.  —  To  have  good  primulas,  seed  from  good  flowers 
must  be  sown  ;  and,  to  secure  this,  the  purchaser  must  give  rather  a  high  price. 
Good  primula-seed  is  dear.  Our  plan  is  this  :  The  seed  is  sown  in  the  first  week 
in  March,  in  pans  one-third  filled  with  broken  pots,  an  inch  of  moss,  cocoa-nut 
fibre,  or  the  siftings  of  the  compost,  being  placed  thereon  ;  and  the  pans  are 
filled  to  the  rim  with  turfy  loam,  sandy  peat,  leaf-mould,  and  silver  sand,  in  equal 
parts,  passed  through  a  half-inch  sieve.  The  surface  is  made  smooth,  the  seeds 
scattered  thinly  over  it,  and  just  covered  with  the  same  compost.  A  gentle 
watering  is  then  given,  and  the  pan  is  placed  in  gentle  heat,  such  as  that  of  a 
cucumber-frame.  Care  is  taken  to  keep  the  soil  moist,  but  by  no  means  wet ;  and, 
when  the  plants  appear,  the  pan  is  brought  near  the  glass,  so  that  they  may  have 
abundance  of  air  and  all  the  light  possible.  Here  they  remain  until  they  are 
of  sufficient  size  to  pot  off.  They  are  gradually  hardened  off,  and  removed  to  a 
vinery  or  other  house,  and  in  June,  or  early  in  July,  transferred  to  a  cold-frame, 
where  they  are  shifted  as  occasion  may  require. 

Use  of  India-Rubber  Bands  for  grafting  Roses.  —  First,  the  Manetti 
stocks  were  taken  out  of  the  ground  previously  to  being  grafted,  their  roots 
trimmed,  and  their  heads  cut  back.  I  also  gave  them  a  good  washing  before 
taking  them  in  doors,  in  order  to  keep  all  clean  and  tidy.  The  Indian-rubber 
bands  used  were  such  as  are  commonly  sold  for  the  purpose  of  holding  papers 
together,  and  may  be  had  at  any  stationer's.  The  length  and  breadth  depend 
altogether  on  the  size  of  the  stocks.  Those  I  grafted  being  small,  I  found 
a  ring  a  little  over  two  and  a  half  inches  in  diameter,  and  not  quite  half  an 
inch  broad  in  the  band,  sufficient  for  two.  The  operation  is  performed  in 
this  way :  Take  the  stock  in  your  left  hand,  and  place  the  thumb,  with  one 
end  of  the  band  under  it,  on  the  lower  end  of  the  scion,  when  you  have 
it  properly  fitted,  pressing  it  firmly  to  keep  it  in  its  place  ;  then,  with  the 
band  considerably  stretched,  bind  upwards  to  half  an  inch  or  so  on  the  graft, 
and  return  ;  taking  care,  in  binding  backwards,  to  close  every  opening  in 
order  to  prevent  the  admission  of  air,  which,  on  account  of  the  elastic  nature  of 
the  material  employed,  can  be  done  most  effectually.  At  the  bottom,  —  that  is,  a 
little  below  the  junction,  —  fasten  the  end  with  a  piece  of  soft  thread  or  bast,  to 
prevent  it  springing  back.     This  finishes  the  operation. 

In  planting  out,  it  is  not  necessary  to  slacken  or  remove  the  binding.  The 
bast  or  thread,  being  under  the  surface  of  the  soil,  will  soon  rot,  and  set  the  In- 
dian-rubber free,  which  will  unwind  itself  or  expand  as  the  stock  increases  ifl 
size. —  L.  N,  iti  Cottage  Gardener. 

LiLiUM  AuRATUM.  —  This  new  and  beautiful  species  seems  to  grow  to  an 
immense  size  under  good  culture.  We  clip  the  following  description  from  an 
English  journal  :  The  bulb  is  now  in  a  fifteen-inch  pot,  with  three  stems.  The 
largest  two  are  each  nine  feet  six  inches  high  from  the  surface  of  the  soil,  —  one 


240  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

with  fourteen  flowers,  the  other  with  thirteen.  The  smallest  stem  is  two  feet  high, 
with  one  flower,  making  a  total  of  twenty-eight.  The  largest  of  the  flowers  are 
about  one  foot  in  diameter ;  not  so  large,  in  proportion  to  the  strength  of  the 
plant,  as  in  previous  years  :  but  perhaps  this  may  be  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  I  was  anxious  to  bring  the  plant  into  flower,  and  subjected  it  to  the  tem- 
perature of  the  East-Indian  house  (orchid-house)  from  the  time  the  buds  were 
half  matured  until  several  of  them  were  expanded.  In  this  way,  I  had  it  in 
flower  in  less  than  half  the  time  I  should  in  an  ordinary  greenhouse.  The  girth 
of  the  largest  stem  near  the  bottom  is  three  and  three-eighths,  that  of  the  other 
three  and  one-quarter,  inches. 

The  Theory  of  Silver  Sand.  —  Silver  sand,  when  mixed  with  the  soil  in 
potting,  acts  a  little  chemically  on  other  constituents  of  the  soil  ;  but,  to  a  great 
extent,  the  action  is  mechanical.  In  using  it  for  striking  cuttings,  it  is  chiefly 
valued  for  its  purity,  its  freedom  from  iron  and  other  minerals,  and  clay,  earth, 
and  calcareous  matters,  which  are  often  the  accompaniments  of  other  pit  and 
river  sands.  The  nearest  to  silver  sand  in  usefulness  is  that  collected  on  public 
roads  after  heavy  rains  ;  which  sand,  when  well  washed,  is  about  as  pure  silex  as 
silver  sand.  What  in  practice  makes  it  such  a  good  covering  for  pots  of  cuttings 
is  its  freedom  from  other  substances  ;  its  porosity,  which  allows  the  water  freely 
to  pass  without  lodging  about  and  rotting  the  cuttings  ;  and,  notwithstanding 
this  porosity,  the  closeness  with  which  it  clings  round  the  cuttings,  preventing 
the  access  of  air  to  their  base,  which,  if  permitted  to  any  extent,  would  rob 
them  of  their  juices  and  vitality. 

A  Blue  Bedding  Geranium.  —  We  have  been  asked  as  to  the  probabihties 
of  success  in  fertilizing  bedding  geraniums  or  pelargoniums  with  our  wild  species. 
We  know  of  the  experiment  having  been  tried  without  success,  and  find  in  an 
exchange  the  following  record  of  failure  by  an  English  gardener :  — 

"  In  the  years  1857  and  1858, 1  endeavored  to  fertilize  pelargoniums  —  Boulede 
Neige,  Queen,  Kingsbury  Pet,  and  Prince  of  Orange — with  the  pollen  oi  Geranium 
pratense.  I  repeated  the  experiment  several  times  and  under  different  circum- 
stances, but  succeeded  only  in  obtaining  two  or  three  seeds,  which  produced 
plants  bearing  no  resemblance  whatever  to  pratense.  These  seeds  were  doubt- 
less the  result  of  pollen  from  some  of  the  bedding  varieties  having  accidentally 
gained  access  to  the  flowers  experimented  on.  I  also  tried  to  cross-fertilize  the 
flowers  of  a  potted  plant  of  G.  pratense  with  some  of  the  bedding  pelargoniums, 
but  did  not  succeed  in  obtaining  a  single  seed.  I  made  similar  futile  attempts 
with  the  spotted  (show)  varieties.  I  do  not  recollect  ever  having  tried  Gerani- 
um sylvaticum;  but  I  endeavored  on  one  occasion  to  intercross  both  the  bedding 
and  spotted  pelargoniums  with  Geranium  Robertianumj  and  the  results,  I  regret 
to  say,  only  added  to  my  long  list  of  failures. 

"  I  tried  these  experiments  eight  or  nine  years  ago  ;  but  further  experience 
and  consideration  satisfy  me  that  it  will  be  utterly  useless  to  expect  a  cross  be- 
tween these  varieties,  or,  as  I  ought  perhaps  rather  to  say,  a  hybrid  between 
tlie  bedding  and  show  varieties  of  pelargoniums  and  the  indigenous  geraniums." 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  24  t 

Hop-Plant  Propagating.  —  Tlie  hop  is  propagated  by  division,  or  parting 
the  roots  in  autumn  or  spring  ;  the  latter  being  the  better  time.  The  divisions, 
which  should  have  some  eyes  at  the  crown,  and  a  portion  of  root,  may  be  plant- 
ed a  foot  apart.  The  hop  may  also  be  increased  by  cuttings  of  the  shoots  of  the 
previous  year,  taking  them  off  at  the  crown,  with  a  heel  ;  and  this  is  best  done 
in  May.     Plant  them  in  the  same  way  as  the  divisions,  in  rich,  deep,  loamy  soil. 

Bohemian  Black  Bigarreau.  — This  is  "  one  of  the  largest  and  finest  of 
our  black-heart  class  of  cherries.  It  is  a  variety  that  was  introduced  by  Mr. 
Rivers  of  Sawbridgeworth,  under  the  name  oi  Bigarreau  Radowcsnilzcr, — a 
name,  the  correct  prounciation  of  which  must  in  no  small  degree  prove  a  stum- 
bling-block to  gardeners  ;  and  we  have  therefore  rendered  it  into  English 
by  calling  it  Bohemian  Black  Bigarreau,  in  allusion  to  the  country  whence 
it  is  said  to  have  its  origin.  Whether  we  regard  this  variety  as  to  its  size,  flavor, 
or  earliness,  it  is  equally  valuable.  It  ripens  early  in  July,  and  is  of  the  largest 
size,  of  a  roundish  heart-shape,  very  even  and  regular  in  its  outline  ;  skin  shin- 
ing, and  jet  black.  The  characteristically  short  stalk  is  very  stout,  and  dark 
green.  Flesh  quite  black,  firm,  but  not  so  firm  and  crackling  as  Bigarreaux 
generally  are,  but  juicy,  richly  flavored,  and  delicious.  We  would  recommend 
this  to  be  grown  in  every  collection."  — Florist  and Pomologist. 

Propagating  Gloxinias  from  Leaves.  —  The  gloxinea  propagates  freely 
from  the  leaves.  The  easiest  way  is  to  cut  off  a  leaf  with  a  good  piece  of  the 
leaf-stalk,  and  plant  the  latter  in  pots  just  as  you  would  cuttings.  The  leaf,  if 
thus  kept  in  a  shady,  moist  place,  will  soon  form  a  tuber  at  the  base  of  the  stalk. 
Another  plan  is  to  take  the  leaf,  notch  it  at  the  back  where  all  the  smaller  ner- 
vures  meet  the  midrib,  fix  the  leaf  by  small  pins  flat  on  a  damp  surface,  and 
small  tubers  will  form  at  all  the  notched  parts.  Another  simple  plan  is  to  take 
a  leaf,  split  it  up  at  the  midrib,  and  then  cut  outwards  to  the  outside  in  strips, 
say  one-quarter  of  an  inch  wide :  plant  these  thickly  in  a  pot,  the  part  with  the 
midrib  being  lowest ;  and  almost  every  one  of  these  slips  of  leaves  will  form  a 
tuber  at  the  base.  It  is  thus  easy  to  multiply  any  kind  of  gloxinia,  or  of  fine- 
leaved  begonia,  which  may  be  propagated  in  the  same  way.  By  these  modes, 
you  do  not  obtain  so  large  a  tuber  as  when  you  use  a  leaf  for  a  single  tuber 
instead  of  a  score  or  more.  A  moist,  warm,  shady  place  is  necessary  for  suc- 
cess when  the  leaves  are  thus  cut  up  into  shreds. 

Cynosurus  Cristatus  {Crested  Dog's-tail  Grass).  —  This  grass,  which  is 
very  valuable  for  lawns,  is  thus  described  :  "  The  roots  are  tufted,  with  long,  un- 
branched  fibres.  Stems  several,  varying  in  height  from  twelve  to  eighteen  inches, 
unbranched,  very  stifi",  hard,  round,  smooth,  with  three  or  four  joints,  most  leafy 
in  the  lower  part,  remaining  brown,  withered,  and  wiry,  with  their  dry,  empty 
spikes  through  the  latter  part  of  the  summer  ;  leaves  bright  green,  short,  nar- 
row, flat,  smooth  on  both  sides,  edge  scarcely  rough,  with  long,  smooth,  streaked 
sheaths  ;  abrupt  or  ragged-ended  and  rather  short  stipules  ;  the  head,  or 
spike  of  flowers,  about  two  inches  long,  erect,  stiff,  straight  and  narrow,  green  ; 

VOL.  I.  31 


242  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

florets  all  turning  to  one  side,  sometimes  purple,\vith  a  wavy  rough  stalk  {rachis) ; 
floral  leaves  divided  deeply  into  awl-shaped  segments  ;  husks,  or  glumes,  usual- 
ly containing  three  florets  ;  smaller  valve  of  the  blossom  ending  in  two  points, 
larger  valve  ending  in  a  short  awn  ;  anthers  prominent,  pendulous,  purple  ; 
stigmas  white,  feathered  ;  seed  longish,  oval,  pointed,  reddish  yellow,  covered 
with  the  valves  of  the  corolla." 

The  crested  dog's-tail  grass  is  a  perennial,  and  succeeds  well  on  dry  gravelly 
soils  and  in  hilly  situations.  It  is  valuable  for  parks  and  lawns  on  ticcount  of 
its  dwarf,  slender  growth  :  and  is  likewise  admirably  adapted  for  croquet-grounds  ; 
for  it  bears  treading  well,  and  is  not  liable  to  become  brown  in  summer.  It  is 
one  of  the  best  of  all  grasses  for  resisting  dry  weather. 

Gesnera  Zebrina  and  Splendidissima.  —  The  dry  parched  atmosphere  of 
dwelling-rooms  is  very  injurious  to  plants,  particularly  during  the  autumn  and 
winter  months  when  strong  fires  are  kept  up.  Valuable  plants  that  would  suffer 
by  being  kept  a  few  days  in  such  an  atmosphere  should  on  no  account  be  used 
for  this  purpose.  Plants  that  do  not  suiTer  by  this  treatment  should  be  as  much 
as  possible  employed  for  in-door  decoration.  There  are  numerous  plants  well 
adapted  for  this  purpose.  I  find  these  gesneras  very  useful.  The  roots  are  all 
fresh  potted  in  April,  and  then  placed  in  one  of  the  vineries  at  work.  I  put  one 
root  into  a  small  pot,  three  into  larger  pots,  five  into  larger  still,  and  as  many  as 
a  dozen  roots  into  very  large  pots.  By  this  plan,  I  have  plants  of  all  sizes.  I 
have  the  pots  well  drained ;  and  I  use  a  compost  of  nearly  equal  portions  of 
loam,  peat,  and  leaf-mould,  mixed  up  with  plenty  of  coarse  river-sand. 

The  plants  soon  begin  to  grow  when  put  into  heat.  As  soon  as  they  are  a 
few  inches  high,  they  should  be  tied  up  neatly  to  stakes,  and  kept  tied  up  from 
time  to  time  as  they  advance  in  growth.  I  never  shift  them  after  they  are 
potted.  Gesnera  splendidissima  comes  soonest  into  flower,  generally  in  Septem- 
ber, and  lasts  till  December.  G.  zebrina  begins  to  flower  in  October,  and  lasts 
till  January.  They  both  withstand  the  dry  atmosphere  of  rooms  for  weeks  ; 
and,  as  the  roots  are  generally  full  grown  by  the  time  they  are  in  flower,  they 
can  be  dried  off  when  they  are  out  of  bloom  on  any  shelf  in  the  coolest  part  of 
the  stove,  and  can  remain  there  until  the  time  for  potting  in  April  comes  round 
again.  —  M.  Saul,  in  '■'Florist.'''' 

Trop.'EOLUMS.  —  These  constitute  a  most  useful  tribe  of  bedding  plants  :  I  al- 
lude to  the  dwarf  varieties.  Their  growth  is  close  and  compact ;  they  bloom  very 
freely,  and  are  easily  propagated  and  preserved.  King  of  Tom  Thumbs  has 
proved  a  great  acquisition  to  this  useful  class,  as  the  flowers  are  freely  produced, 
and  of  an  intense  dark  scarlet :  the  foliage  also,  being  of  a  very  dark  green,  is  a 
pleasing  contrast  to  the  brihiancy  of  the  flowers.  Elegans  is  so  well  known  as 
to  need  no  description.  It  has  gained  a  wide  notoriety  from  being  so  largely 
employed  at  the  Crystal  Palace.  The  habit  is  very  dwarf,  and  it  is  a  free  and 
continuous  bloomer.  Eclipse  is  of  the  same  habit  as  Elegans,  but  is  of  an  in- 
tense scarlet  color,  and  has  a  telling  effect  in  a  mass,  having  a  vividness  not 
possessed  by  its  more  sober  .colleague  Elegans.    Garibaldi  is  also  a  good  bedder  : 


Notes  and  Glcajiings.  243 

it  is  of  a  dark  orange-scarlet  color,  and  blooms  very  freely.  Meteor  produces 
a  profusion  of  rich  dark-crimson  flowers,  and  is  of  good  habit.  The  old  Cat- 
tell's  Crimson,  Cattell's  Scarlet,  Scarlet  Tom  Thumb,  and  the  Yellow  Tom 
Thumb,  are  also  very  useful  indeed  ;  but  the  last  will  never  make  a  good,  much 
less  a  sufficient,  substitute  for  the  Yellow  Calceolaria. 

Of  varieties  for  basket  and  trellis  work,  I  may  instance  Brilliant,  a  strong- 
growing,  deep  scarlet ;  Atrococcineum,  known  also  as  Splendens,  very  free- 
blooming,  and  having  plenty  of  small,  deep  scarlet  flowers  ;  and  Ball  of  Fire, 
very  bright  scarlet,  a  free  bloomer,  and  a  good  climber.  —  Florist. 

Those  who,  in  consequence  of  the  article  in  our  February  number  translated 
from  "  LTllustration  Horticole,"  are  disposed  to  give  the  Jerusalem  artichoke 
a  place  in  their  gardens,  ought  fairly  to  know  that  it  may  not  be  so-  easy  to 
get  rid  of  it  when  it  has  once  taken  possession  of  the  soil.  By  the  way,  could 
we  not,  while  we  keep  the  thing  as  a  garden  vegetable  (for  which  it  is  not  to  be 
despised),  contrive  to  get  rid  of  its  unfortunate  }iame  by  calling  it  artichoke-root? 
The  plant,  as  is  well  known,  is  a  species  of  sunflower  ;  and  Jerusalem  artichoke 
is  merely  sutiflower  artichoke,  an  English  corruption  of  the  French  girasol, 
the  li3\\:in girasola,  changed  in  England,  through  a  linguistic  process  in  which 
an  unmeaning  word  is  made  to  mean  something,  into  Jerusalem. 

While,  from  this  name,  some  have  imagined  the  plant  to  have  come  from 
Palestine,  we  are  bound  to  add  that  neither  is  it  "indigenous  to  Brazil "  nor 
"  to  Chili."  Although  it  is  nowhere  known  as  an  indigenous  plant,  the  whole 
evidence  on  the  subject  points  to  the  Valley  of  the  Mississippi  as  its  birthplace, 
and  to  a  wild  sunflower  of  that  region,  with  usually  slender  tubers,  as  its  parent. 
While  we  write,  we  recall  an  experience  related  to  us  by  a  benevolent  officer  of 
our  army,  who,  when  stationed  in  New  Mexico  some  dozen  years  ago,  and  not- 
ing that  the  Indians  of  the  district  were  at  times  on  the  verge  of  famine,  pro- 
posed to  his  superiors  in  the  War  Department  to  introduce  and  naturalize  this 
prolific  tuber  in  the  valleys  and  bottoms,  where  it  could  hardly  fail  to  thrive, 
He  sent,  accordingly,  a  requisition  for  a  sufficient  quantity  of  artichokes.  This 
was  allowed,  and  the  order  duly  filled  ;  but  when  at  length,  with  much  expense 
and  long  transportation,  the  precious  supply  reached  the  distant  post,  the  arti- 
chokes were  found  to  h^  pickled. 

Grape-Culture  ix  Minnesota.  —  The  assertion  that  grapes  may  be  suc- 
cessfully cultivated  in  the  high  northern  latitude  of  Minnesota  will  seem  incredi- 
ble to  many.  From  a  residence  of  sixteen  years  in  Minnesota,  and  an  experience 
of  some  twelve  years  with  vines,  I  am  decidedly  of  the  opinion  that  grapes  can  be 
more  successfully  produced  here  than  in  the  States  farther  south  or  at  the  East. 
This  we  know  is  claiming  much  for  our  State ;  yet  the  facts  seem  to  bear  us  out 
in  the  assertion. 

Grapes  have  been  grown,  to  some  extent,  for  about  fifteen  years  ;  and,  thus  far, 
we  have  not  heard  of  either  vine  or  fruit  having  been  injured  by  disease  to  an 
extent  that  would  be  considered  worthy  of  notice.    Mildew  and  rot,  which  cause 


244  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

such  destructio7i  in  other  parts  of  the  country,  are  almost  unknown  here.  This, 
all  will  admit,  is  a  matter  of  no  small  importance,  and  especially  those  who 
talked  of  giving  up  the  business.  There  is  something  about  our  invigorating 
atmosphere  that  seems  to  suit  the  fastidious  vine,  as  well  as  the  lungs  of  the 
consumptive  who  flees  to  our  State  for  health.  Our  autumns  are  proverbially 
dry,  with  an  abundance  of  sunny  days  to  mature  the  fruit. 

We  have  the  most  natural  sites  for  the  vine,  extending  along  our  noble  Mis- 
sissippi and  its  tributaries  for  hundreds  of  miles.  A  large  proportion  of  the 
lakes  for  which  our  State  is  so  much  celebrated  affords  sites  for  vineyards,  even 
more  desirable  than  any  to  be  found  on  the  rivers,  from  the  fact  that  the  late 
and  early  frosts  are  quite  unknown.  Our  Minnetonka,  we  venture  to  predict, 
will  some  day  outdo  your  famous  Crooked  lake  of  New  York.  In  these  favored 
localities,  the  uncertain  Catawba  seldom  fails  ;  while  the  Concord,  Delaware, 
Hartford,  and  other  popular  sorts,  ripen  usually  some  time  before  hard  frosts. 

As  a  matter  of  course,  it  is  necessary  to  cover  the  vines  in  the  fall,  which  is 
now  generally  recommended  in  States  south  and  east.  L.  M.  Ford. 

St.  Paul,  Januarj-,  1S67. 

A  correspondent  in  Southern  Illinois  writes  that  Scot's  early  peach  promises 
to  be  one  of  the  best  for  that  locality. 

The  yellow  bell-flower  apple  is  also  mentioned  as  a  most  desirable  variety. 
Instead  of  being  an  autumn  apple,  as  is  generally  supposed,  it  will,  with  proper 
care,  keep  till  March.  While  young,  the  trees  are  not  great  bearers  ;  but,  with 
age,  they  produce  an  abundance  of  fine  fruit. 

As  a  market-apple,  it  is  unsurpassed;  its  handsome  appearance  always  making 
it  sell  well. 

In  Curtis's  "  Botanical  Magazine  "  for  February,  we  find  the  following  stove- 
plants  figured  :  — 

Tapeitiotes  Carolina:.  —  A  native  of  Brazil,  discovered  in  i860,  and  flowered  in 
England  in  1866.  A  succulent,  low  shrub  ;  leaves  glaucous-green  above,  bright 
red-purple  below  ;  flowers  white,  with  curved,  inflated  tube. 

Angrcecum  citratum.  —  An  orchid  from  Madagascar,  with  a  long  spike  of  pale- 
yellow,  scentless  flowers. 

Lnpaticns  latifolia.  —  Another  of  the  vast  family  of  Indian  perennial  balsams, 
of  which  only  two  or  three  are  in  cultivation,  though  all  are  very  ornamental.  A 
succulent  shrub,  with  pale-jDurple  flowers  about  an  inch  and  a  lialf  in  diameter. 

Claviga  fulgens.  —  A  small  stove-tree  ;  leaves  long,  dark-green,  coriaceous  ; 
flowers  deep  orange-red,  in  long,  erect  racemes.  Of  easy  culture,  free-flowering, 
and  a  very  ornamental  plant. 

Mcsospinideicm  sangiiineum.  —  A  South- American  orchid,  introduced  in  1866 
from  Ecuador.  Flowers  rosy-pink,  in  long,  branching  spikes.  The  genus  is 
nearly  allied  to  Odontoglossutn,  and  the  plant  requires  similar  treatment. 

Barleria  Gibsoni.  —  A  small  Indian  winter-blooming  shrub,  with  lilac,  white- 
centred  flowers  in  terminal  spike. 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  245 

Gladiolus.  —  A  writer  in  "  The  Florist,"  speaking  of  the  planting  gladio- 
lus, says,  "  If  you  drive  them,  that  is,  grow  them  in  very  rich  soil,  you  obtain 
grand  spikes  of  bloom,  some  deaths,  a  fair  increase  of  bulbs,  and  few  or  no 
young  bulblets.  If  you  adopt  the  opposite  system,  and  use  light,  rich,  sandy 
soil,  you  obtain  moderate  blooms,  no  deaths,  and  an  immense  progeny  of 
juveniles." 

Of  new  varieties,  Eurydice  and  Shakspeare  are  especially  recommended  as 
fine  flowers  and  vigorous  growers.  Madame  Furtado  is  fine  as  a  light  flower ; 
IMayerbeer  is  very  rich  as  a  dark-shaded  red  ;  Madame  de  Sevigne  is  decidedly 
superior  to  La  Poussin  ;  Fulton  is  a  splendid  shaded  scarlet,  but  thin  in  petal. 

The  Roman  Hyacinth.  —  I  want  to  say  a  word  in  favor  of  a  little  bulb 
which  I  do  not  think  meets  with  the  attention  that  it  ought,  —  I  mean  the  pretty 
little  Roman  hyacinth,  —  believing  that,  in  another  season,  some  of  your  readers 
who  are  situated  as  I  am  will  be  very  glad  to  make  further  acquaintance  with  it. 

I  have  no  means  of  forcing  plants  ;  my  object  being,  as  far  as  greenhouse 
plants  are  concerned,  to  keep  them  safe  from  frost.  Those  who  can  force,  will, 
therefore,  probably  think  little  of  a  hyacinth  like  this,  which  is  much  inferior 
in  size  and  beauty  to  the  Dutch  varieties  ;  but  to  me  it  is  a  matter  of 
no  little  pleasure  to  be  able  to  have  at  Christmas  a  pot  of  hyacinths  in 
full  bloom,  distributing  their  fragrance  through  the  room,  and  that  without  any 
e.xtra  trouble.  By  forcing,  they  can  be  had,  I  know,  in  November  ;  but  I  think 
they  are  not  nearly  so  pretty  when  forced  as  when  grown  naturally.  It  is  a 
mistake,  too,  to  plant  them  too  thinly  :  they  should  be  placed  with  the  bulbs 
almost  touching  one  another.  I  put  six  into  a  32-sized  pot,  and  have  had  them 
now  for  some  weeks  in  bloom  in  my  sitting-room  ;  their  little  snowy  bells  standing 
well  up  above  the  dwarf,  stiff,  glaucous  foHage,  and  diffusing  a  pleasant  but  not 
overpowering  odor  throughout  the  room.  Doubtless,  if  they  came  in  in  March 
and  April  along  with  the  other  bulbs,  we  should  not  think  a  great  deal  of  them : 
it  is  the  fact  of  their  blooming  when  they  do  that  really  gives  them  their  value  ; 
and  it  is  because  of  this  I  recommend  them  to  those,  who,  like  myself,  are 
obliged  to  study  what  is  economical  as  well  as  pretty.  —  D.,  Deal. 

[We  are  well  pleased  that  our  correspondent  has  noticed  this  fragrant  little 
flower.  It  is  a  very  old  tenant  of  our  gardens,  being  introduced  in  1596.  For- 
merly it  was  called  Hyacinthus  Ro7tianus ;  but  Le  Peyrouse  has  founded  on  it  a 
new  genus,  and  it  is  named  Bellevalia  operculata.'\ — Cottage  Gardener. 

Propagating  Camellias.  —  Camellias  may  be  propagated  from  cuttings, 
and  indeed  are  largely  propagated  in  that  manner  ;  but  it  is  only  the  single  red 
for  stocks.  The  double  kinds  grow  very  indifferently  from  cuttings  :  hence  they 
are  grafted  on  stocks  of  the  single  red,  which  is  the  only  eligible  mode  of  propa- 
gation to  secure  a  free-growing  plant. 

Nomenclature  of  Roses.  —  It  is  quite  reasonable  that  the  raiser  of  any 
new  variety  of  flower  should  assign  to  it  such  a  distinctive  name  as  his  fancy  or 
interest  inclines.     Generally,  the  appellatives  given  to  English  flowers  are  well 


246  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

selected  and  short ;  for,  undoubtedly,  short  names  are  the  best,  and  easiest  to  be 
remembered.  When  we  turn  to  the  nomenclature  of  French  roses,  we  often  find 
the  opposite  of  brevity  ;  in  some  instances,  no  less  than  six  words  being  used 
to  designate  a  single  variety.  We  cannot  complain  of  the  grand  array  of  princes, 
dukes,  duchesses,  marshals,  generals,  and  other  high  and  mighty  personages, 
when  they  represent  known  and  distinguished  individuals  :  but  we  do  stumble 
over  such  appellations  as  Souvenir  de  la  Reine  d'Angleterre,  Triomphe  de  la 
Terre  des  Roses,  Souvenir  de  Bernardin  de  St.  PieiTe,  La  Baronne  Pelletan  de 
Kinkelin,  and  which,  when  uttered  by  those  unacquainted  witli  the  French  lan- 
guage, have  a  very  odd  and  even  ludicrous  effect ;  still  more  so,  the  contractions 
very  often  and  naturally  applied  to  those  lengthy  designations  for  which  our 
French  neighbors  appear  to  have  an  especial  aptitude.  I  know  of  an  instance 
which  afforded  me  much  amusement  when  it  occurred.  An  honest,  hard-work- 
ing, but  somewhat  illiterate  gardener  in  this  neighborhood,  whose  ideas  of 
orthography  are  rather  misty  when  any  departure  from  the  strictly  phonetic  prin- 
ciple is  observed,  labels  his  roses  for  his  own  and  others'  recognition.  When 
the  name  is  copied  from  a  catalogue,  all  goes  on  rightly  enough  ;  but,  a  catalogue 
not  being  always  at  hand,  our  friend  is  left  to  the  resources  of  his  own  memory. 
Some  very  curious  derangements  are  the  consequence.  The  instance  that 
amused  me  was  the  well-known  General  Jacqueminot,  which  was  marked  General 
Jack-me-not,  the  syllables  being  distinctly  separated.  It  is  very  usual  to  recog- 
nize that  rose  about  here  as  "  General  Jack,"  Charles  Lefebvre  as  "  Charley,"  and 
Jules  Margottin  as  "  Old  Jewels."  Mr.  Radclyfife  knows  similar  cases,  I  beheve. 
What  Xavier  Olibo  will  become  it  is  not  easy  to  guess,  unless  "  Holybones." 

These  cases  are  simply  absurd,  but  not  altogether  unnatural  nor  inexcusable. 
Much  more  deserving  of  notice,  in  my  opinion,  is  the  abuse  of  a  term  that  has 
now  been  many  years  applied  ;  I  mean  the  term  "perpetual,"  as  used  to  desig- 
nate what  is  now  the  most  important  section  of  roses  as  distinguished  from 
Bourbons,  Noisettes,  and  other  hybrids.  It  has  been  more  than  once  correctly 
remarked  that  this  term  is  an  abused  one  :  then  why  perpetuate  it  1  The  w'ord 
"perpetual"  not  only  does  not  express  what  the  rose  is,  but  also  it  is  not  the  equiv- 
alent for  the  word  the  French  use  ;  viz.,  re/nontant.  Now,  the  word  ?-e/nontant 
does  express,  as  nearly  as  it  is  possible  to  find  any  word,  the  idea  intended  to  be 
conveyed  ;  but,  as  we  have  no  equivalent  English  expression  for  it,  it  is  worse 
than  ridiculous  to  make  a  floundering  attempt  at  translating  a  word  which  admits 
of  no  translation.  The  usual  procedure  in  such  cases  is  to  adopt  it.  There  can 
be,  therefore,  no  more  impropriety  in  designating  this  particular  section  of  roses 
remottta}it  hybrids  than  in  calling  a  fiddle  a  violin.  The  French  themselves 
make  no  attempt  to  translate  such  words  as  "jockey,"  "wagon,"  "milord,"  &c., 
although  these  words  contain  letters  and  sounds  the  very  opposite  of  their 
adopted  orthography  and  pronunciation.  In  the  same  way,  we  accept  such 
phrases  as  sang-froid,  aide-de-camp,  beati-monde,  &c.,  in  their  original  significa- 
tion, without  essaying  to  render  them  into  English. 

Upon  the  ground  of  common  usage,  then,  I  venture  to  suggest  that  the  term 
"remontant  hybrids"  should  be  substituted  for  the  incorrect  "hybrid  perpetuals." 
—  English  Journal  of  Horticulture. 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  247 

TyD/EA  and  Achimenes.  —  All  the  species  of  each  genus  are  so  closely 
allied,  and  so  very  much  alike,  that  they  are  separated  on  account  of  differences 
which  only  a  botanist  would  detect.  The  most  noticeable  differences  are,  Achi- 
menes has  a  two-lobed  stigma,  the  ovary  bordered  by  a  ring-formed  glandular 
disk.  Tydasa  has  a  stigma  two- cleft,  and  the  ring- formed  disk  composed  of  five 
distinct  glands. 

Labels  for  Fruit-Trees.  —  The  most  enduring  labels  are  those  formed 
of  lead,  with  the  names  of  the  kinds  of  fruit-trees  impressed  or  indented  with  an 
iron  stamp  about  half-way  through  the  lead.  The  labels  should  be  three  inches 
long,  one  and  a  half  wide,  and  have  a  hole  through  a  shoulder  left  in  the  middle 
or  one  side  of  the  label.  The  label  should  be  fastened  to  the  tree  with  stout, 
flexible  lead  wire,  allowing  room  for  the  tree  to  grow.  You  will  require  punch 
letters  of  the  alphabet,  and  the  figures  corresponding  to  that  of  the  year  in 
which  the  trees  were  planted,  if  you  care  to  date  their  planting.  Labels  of  this 
kind  only  perish  with  the  lead.  These  are  the  most  durable  labels  we  know. 
Zinc  labels  are  also  good,  and  last  a  long  time,  if  the  names  of  the  trees  be  written 
on  them  with  proper  ink,  which  may  be  made  of  one  drachm  each  of  verdigris 
and  sal-ammoniac  powder,  half  a  drachm  of  lampblack,  mixed  with  ten  drachms 
of  water.  The  labels  should  be  made  bright  by  rubbing  them  with  sand-paper; 
then  write  the  names  upon  them  immediately  in  a  clear,  bold  hand,  with  a  quill  pen. 

Begonia  Pearcei.  —  This  very  beautiful  species  is  botanically  allied  to  B. 
cinnabarina,  and  it  was  introduced  from  La  Paz  by  Mr.  Pearce.  It  possesses  the 
double  quality  of  having  both  beautiful  leaves,  and  large,  showy  flowers  :  the  plant 
has  also  a  very  desirable  habit.  The  foliage  is  very  pretty,  the  upper  surface 
being  of  a  dark  velvety  green,  traversed  by  pale  straw-colored  veins,  and  the 
under  side  of  a  dull  red  color.  The  flowers  are  large,  bright  yellow,  and  borne 
on  slender  stalks  in  clusters  of  two  or  three.  Sometimes  only  one  flower  is 
borne  on  a  peduncle.  When  this  is  the  case,  the  flower  is  much  larger  :  some 
which  I  have  seen  were  as  large  as  a  five-shilling  piece. 

I  have  no  doubt  that  this  beautiful  begonia  may  be  had  in  bloom  all  the  year 
round,  if  care  be  taken  in  propagating  and  resting  the  plants  at  the  proper  time  ; 
and  as  the  flower-trusses  are  produced  in  large  numbers,  and  the  color  of  the 
flowers  is  rich,  it  will  be  found  invaluable  both  for  summer  and  winter  decora- 
tion. The  plant  thrives  well  in  a  mixture  of  peat,  leaf-soil,  loam,  and  silver-sand, 
and  is  easily  propagated  by  cuttings  or  leaves. 

To  have  it  in  bloom  throughout  the  year,  it  will  be  necessary  to  propagate 
plants  every  two  months.  The  young  plants  should  be  grown  in  a  brisk  tem- 
perature, and  as  near  a  glass  as  possible.  As  soon  as  they  have  become  well 
established  in  their  pots,  a  little  weak  manure-water  will  assist  them  very  much 
if  given  once  or  twice  a  week.  A  well-grown  plant  in  a  4S-sized  pot  will  afford 
a  constant  succession  of  bloom  for  three  months.  After  the  plants  have  done 
flowering,  water  should  be  withheld  for  a  period  of  three  or  four  weeks  ;  when 
they  may  be  gradually  started  into  growth  again,  so  that,  after  two  or  three 


248  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

dozen  plants  have  been  propagated,  there  may  be  a  constant  succession  of  beau- 
tiful flowering  specimens. 

For  drawing-room  decoration,  I  know  of  no  more  useful  plant,  as  the  flowers 
do  not  fade  very  soon  ;  and,  if  small  examples  are  used  for  this  purpose,  they  will 
be  found  invaluable.  I  have  great  pleasure  in  recommending  this  beautiful  plant 
for  all  purposes.  —  I.  Wills,  in  "  Cottage  Gardener.^'' 

Red  Spider  on  Wall-Trees.  —  I  have  long  used  a  wash  with  soft-soap  in 
it  to  paint  the  trees  ;  and  it  answers  admirably,  though  it  does  not  prevent  red 
spider.  Can  I  not,  by  mixing  with  the  lime  and  soot  for  washing  the  wall  some 
small  proportion  of  coal-tar,  or,  if  that  be  injurious,  say  of  some  other  stuff  as 
disagreeable  to  insects,  form  a  poisonous  wash,  which  would  deter  even  red 
spider  from  laying  eggs  on  the  wall,  and  at  the  same  time  be  innocuous  to  the 
trees  1  —  H.  H. 

[It  will  not  do  to  mix  even  the  smallest  portion  of  coal-tar  in  your  wash  for 
the  walls.  It  would  be  injurious  until  so  thoroughly  dried  that  it  would  give  off 
no  deleterious  fumes  ;  and,  when  it  came  to  that  condition,  it  would  not  deter  red 
spider  and  other  insects  from  depositing  their  eggs.  We  know  of  no  material, 
poisonous  or  otherwise,  that  will  keep  insects  from  doing  so  ;  as  the  substances 
which  would  deter  insects,  would,  we  fear,  also  hurt  vegetation.  You  rightly 
judge  that  red  spider  is  deterred  by  sulphur  ;  but  that  is  chiefly  by  the  fumes 
sent  off  by  heat,  as  the  red  spider  will  be  as  merry  as  possible,  will  make  its 
webs,  and  deposit  its  eggs,  amongst  nodules  of  pure  sulphur.  If  a  strong  heat 
played  on  the  sulphur,  the  insects  would  then  be  rendered  uncomfortable  ;  but 
even  then  we  have  found  them  seemingly  enjoying  themselves  on  it  about  three 
feet  from  the  glass.  When  a  wall  is  plastered  with  sulphur,  and  a  strong  sun 
plays  on  it,  the  fumes  then  given  off  are  disagreeable  to  them.]  —  English  Jour- 
nal of  Horticulture. 

The  Griffinia.  —  One  species  of  this  plant,  G.  hyacinthina,  is  an  old  and 
well-known  inhabitant  of  our  greenhouses,  albeit  somewhat  difhcult  to  flower, 
and  more  apt  to  grow  smaller  than  larger  year  by  year. 

The  flowers  are  very  beautiful,  of  a  delicate  blue  and  white,  and  delightfully 
fragrant. 

Another  species,  G.parvijlora,  much  resembles  the  last  in  habit  and  flower, 
but  is  smaller.     It  probably  is  only  a  variety. 

G.  i7itermedia  has  pale  lilac-blue  flowers,  and  differs  botanically  from  the  two 
last.     G.  Liboniana  seems  to  be  a  garden  variety,  and  has  variegated  leaves. 

In  addition  to  these,  G.  Bhwtenavia  has  lately  been  introduced  from  St. 
Catharine,  with  flowers  of  a  delicate  rosy  flesh-color  very  freely  produced. 

All  these  are  natives  of  Brazil,  and  should  be  grown  in  pots  in  sandy  loam, 
with  the  usual  culture  of  amaryllis.  —  Adapted  from  Revue  Horticole. 

Thunbergia  Fragrans.  —  A  lovely  plant,  quite  distinct  from  the  other 
thunbergias,  and  invaluable  as  a  pot-plant,  or  for  covering  pillars  or  trellis-work  ; 
being  of  free  growth,  with  ample  dark-green  foliage  of  great  substance.     It  con- 


Editors  Lctter-Box.  249 

tinues  flowering  throughout  the  year  ;  but  its  principal  period  is  during  the  winter 
months,  a  time  when  white  flowers  are  scarce.  Even  when  grown  in  a  warm 
stove,  it  has  never  shown  signs  of  red  spider,  to  the  attacks  of  which  the  family 
are  so  subject. 

The  flower  is  pure  white,  with  yellow  eye  ;  and  is  a  most  desirable  acquisi- 
tion. —  Floral  Magazine. 


PROTECTING    SEEDLING    STRAWBERRIES. 

To  those  amateur  growers  of  seedling  strawberries,  who,  having  planted  seed 
as  soon  as  it  is  ripe,  by  the  end  of  October,  get  only  weak,  unthrifty  plants,  it 
may  be  said,  that  such  weak  vines  can  easily  be  made  to  live  over  winter,  and 
thus  the  loss  of  a  year  in  experimenting  may  be  avoided.  It  is  only  necessary 
to  put  a  frame  over  them  in  November,  fill  it  with  leaves  at  least  four  inches  in 
depth,  lay  on  a  piece  of  old  carpet  or  a  mat,  and  put  the  sash  on  over  all.  On 
taking  off  the  glass  and  leaves  in  April,  the  smallest  plants,  with  only  a  rough 
leaf  or  two,  will  be  found  fresh  and  healthy. 

Plants  which  would  be  suffered  to  perish  on  account  of  their  insignificant 
size,  by  nine  beginners  out  of  ten,  may  thus  be  saved,  and  ultimately  made  to 
fruit.  J.  M.  M.,  Jun. 


EDITORS'  LETTER-BOX. 

The  Editors  would  extend  a  cordial  greeting  to  all  interested  in  the  dissemina- 
tion of  horticultural  knowledge,  and  invite  practical  contributions  from  such  upon 
general  horticulture,  or  in  the  special  departments  of  pomology,  floriculture, 
landscape-gardening,  and  architecture,  the  culture  of  the  grape  and  small  fruits, 
and  the  raising  and  forcing  of  vegetables. 

Every  communication  received  is  carefully  read  by  those  conversant  with  the 
subject  treated. 

While,  as  to  the  time  of  the  appearance  of  any  accepted  article,  the  Editors  must 
reserve  the  right  of  decision,  their  policy  will  be  to  publish  communications  as 
soon  as  possible.  Short  articles  coming  directly  to  the  point,  telling  just  what 
to  do  in  a  practical  manner,  are  what  they  prefer  to  present.  Of  flowery,  verbose 
communications,  in  which  ten  lines  are  consumed  in  saying  what  could  be  well 
said  in  one,  we  have  a  large  supply ;  and  such,  if  used  at  all,  must  be  pruned 
and  condensed  by  us  into  readable,  instructive  matter.  Experiments,  and  the 
results  of  experiments,  are  particularly  valuable.  Our  pages  are  open  to  all : 
they  will  not  be  used  to  further  private  ends,  or  as  a  means  of  advertisement ; 
but  it  will  ever  be  our  object  to  show  what  is  the  best  and  how  to  do  the  best 
thing  in  the  best  way. 

VOL.    I.  32 


250  Editors  Letter -Box. 

G.  H.,  South  Weymouth,  Mass.  —  Silver  sand  is  the  purest  sand  known,  and 
may  be  obtained  at  any  glass-works.  An  article  on  the  subject  will  soon  appear 
in  our  columns. 

The  reception  which  has  attended  the  issue  of  the  first  three  numbers  of  "The 
American  Journal  of  Horticulture  "  has  been  such  as  to  insure  its  complete  suc- 
cess. Letters  pour  in  upon  us  from  every  section  of  the  country,  congratulating 
us  on  our  success  in  making  an  American  Magazine  free  from  localism  or 
sectionalism.  We  are  daily  flattered  by  congi'atulations  at  the  increasing  excel- 
lence of  each  number  we  issue  ;  although  in  this  respect  we  can  only  say,  that 
we  but  fulfil  tlie  promise  made  by  us  in  our  prospectus,  —  that  each  number  should 
prove  superior  to  the  last.  Of  our  intention  to  thus  continue,  we  ask  no  fur- 
ther proof  than  an  inspection  of  the  March  number  and  that  of  the  present 
month. 

We  trust  that  our  attempts  to  make  our  magazine  a  companion  for  the  parlor, 
the  greenhouse,  and  the  garden,  thus  far  so  successful,  may  be  more  than  realized 
in  the  future,  until  "  The  American  Journal  of  Horticulture  "  shall  become  an  in- 
dispensable requisite  for  both  amateurs  and  gardeners.  So,  with  the  balmy 
breezes  of  spring,  we  again  say  welcome  to  our  readers,  as  we  lead  them  beneath 
the  budding  spray  onward  towards  the  flowery  fields  and  exuberant  life  of  May, 
and  still  onward  to  the  roses  of  June  and  the  luscious  fruitage  of  summer. 

R.  B.  Werden.  —  The  question  as  to  how  much  cold  the  rhododendron  will 
stand  is  somewhat  too  general.  There  are  many  species  and  varieties  of  rho- 
dodendron, some  of  which  will  stand  a  Canadian  winter  ;  others  are  strictly  green- 
house plants.  Those  indigenous  to  India,  or  their  hybrids,  are  by  far  the  finest, 
but  will  not  stand  the  winter  in  our  country,  and  but  few  are  perfectly  hardy  in 
England.  This  class  are  usually  known  as  Sikkim  rhododendrons,  from  the 
range  of  the  Himalaya  Mountains,  where  they  are  indigenous. 

The  varieties  oi  RJwdodcndro7i  Ponticuni  are  not  hardy  in  New  England,  but 
stand  the  winter  on  the  Hudson  and  in  the  Middle  States. 

R.  Catawbiense  and  j/iaximum  are  hardy,  and  will  stand  about  fifty  degrees  of 
frost  without  injury.  Many  of  the  hybrids  and  seedlings  from  these  species  are 
hardy,  and  some  are  very  beautiful.  In  general,  the  plants  suffer  more  from 
the  winter's  sii?t  than  from  the  cold. 

The  best  winter  protection  is  to  stick  evergreen  boughs  around  the  plants 
about  the  middle  of  November,  removing  them  about  the  loth  of  April. 

They  do  well  in  pots  ;  but  the  outside  of  the  pot  should  not  be  exposed  to  the 
heat  of  the  sun.  Like  all  plants  of  the  family,  the  roots  should  be  always  damp, 
but  never  very  wet  or  dry. 

The  best  soil  is  turfy-peat,  leaf-mould,  and  sharp  sand,  in  equal  projDortions. 
The  bed  should  be  so  deep  as  never  to  dry  in  summer. 

Everestiaman,  Brayamim,  Barclayanuin,  Chancellor^  Roseian  elegans,  and 
pictum,  Delicatissimum,  Album grandifiorinn,  are  fine  hardy  varieties.  Write  to 
Waterer  &  Godfrey,  Knap-hill  Nursery,  near  Woking,  Surrey,  England,  for 
catalogues. 


Editors  Letter-Box.  251 

We  owe  an  apology  to  some  of  our  readers  who  failed  to  receive  the  March 
number  as  early  as  usual.  The  full  number  of  copies  was  printed  ;  but,  owing  to 
increased  demands,  our  supply  fell  short,  and  we  were  at  once  obhged  to  put  an 
extra  edition  to  press.  This,  however,  will  not  occur  again,  as  we  have  largely 
increased  our  edition,  and  we  trust  to  supply  promptly  every  demand. 

Japan  Lilies.  —  The  best  soil  is  rich  loam  with  leaf-mould  and  sharp  sand  : 
they  bear  higher  culture  than  most  lilies.  They  do  not  degenerate,  but  increase 
rapidly,  with  good  culture.  They  are  hardy,  and  require  no  winter  protection,  but 
are  benefited  by  a  covering  of  manure  in  the  fall,  to  be  forked  into  the  bed  in  the 
spring.    Grown  in  pots,  they  are  very  ornamental,  and  can  be  successfully  forced. 

E.  I.  F.  —  A  correspondent  in  Painesville,  O.,  informs  us  that  he  cultivates 
the  trailing  arbutus  {EpigcEa  repens)  successfully.  As  a  spring  flowering-plant 
for  earliness,  beauty,  and  fragrance,  it  has  no  rival.  Other  early  spring-flowers 
of  that  region  of  Northern  Ohio  are  Spring  Beauty  (Claytonia  Virginica),  Har- 
binger of  Spring  {Erigenia  bulbosa),  Corydalis  aurea,  Moss  Pink  {Phlox 
sttbulata). 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Warsaw  Horticultural  Society  (Hancock  County,  111.), 
President  A.  C.  Hammond  exhibited  six  varieties  of  apples,  on  which  he  took  a 
premium  as  the  best  six  varieties  of  winter  apples,  every  thing  considered.  At 
the  request  of  Mr.  Gregg,  he  numbered  them  from  one  to  sLx,  in  the  order  they 
come,  in  his  judgment,  as  to  profit,  and  time  of  ripening. 

Profit.        Ripening.  Bears. 

Ben  Davis No.  i        5        early,        regular,  abundant. 


Wine  Sap 

Rawles  Janet     .     .     .     . 
Hubbardston  Noneauch 
Rome  Beauty     .     .     .     . 
Peck's  Pleasant      .     .     . 


2  c  '* 

3  4            "  alternate  years. 
41           "  regular        " 

S        3            "  well. 

62"  "        abundant. 


Mr.  Hammond  said  there  were  no  other  winter  apples  that  would  class  with 
the  above  six  varieties  for  general  good  qualities. 

The  society  was  much  exercised  upon  the  question  of  birds  vcrsiis  fruit ;  and, 
in  spite  of  many  eloquent  pleas  made  for  the  birds,  the  general  opinion  seemed 
to  be,  that  some  kinds  of  birds  were  especially  destructive  to  the  fruit  crop,  and 
that  their  destruction  was  a  necessity.  While  protection  to  all  birds  indis- 
criminately is  unwise  legislation,  those  species  which  are  really  beneficial 
should  be  encouraged,  and  protected  by  the  most  stringent  laws.  While  wrens, 
sparrows,  linnets,  and  most  small  birds,  are  eminently  useful,  we  imagine  few 
fruit-growers  are  enthusiastically  favorable  to  robins  and  cat-birds. 

We  again  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  our  offer  to  answer  any  questions 
through  our  columns  upon  subjects  connected  with  our  province.  Our  facilities 
for  this  are  very  large,  as  our  editorial  staiT  comprises  gentlemen  fully  conver- 
sant with  horticultural  operations  in  all  the  various  branches.  Our  wish  is  to 
communicate  information  ;  and  for  this  we  shall  ever  endeavor  to  offer  every 
facility. 


252  Editors'  Letter-Box. 

Among  the  many  catalogues  received  by  the  Editors,  many  of  which  are  well 
arranged,  and  show  great  variety  of  trees  and  plants,  we  have  been  particularly 
pleased  with  the  arrangement  of  that  of  Samuel  Moulson  of  Rochester,  N.Y., 
where  just  the  stock  on  hand,  the  size  of  each  kind,  and  the  number  for  sale, 
are  each  carefully  stated,  the  prices  varying  according  to  age  and  size.  This 
feature  is,  we  believe,  peculiar  to  this  catalogue  ;  but  from  the  many  advantages 
it  possesses,  both  as  to  the  convenience  of  the  buyer  and  seller,  it  cannot  be 
long  before  it  is  universally  adopted. 

Parlor  Plant.  —  The  flower  sent  is  Azalea  amcrna ;  a  very  pretty  and  easily- 
grown  plant,  especially  suited  for  parlor-culture.  The  flower  is  purplish-red,  in 
what  the  Enghsh  gardeners  call  "  hose-in-hose  "  style  ;  that  is,  one  flower  inside 
another.  The  foHage  is  small,  glossy,  and  hairy.  The  plant  blooms  from  Jan- 
uary to  March,  and  always  flowers  freely.  It  is  easily  propagated  by  cuttings 
of  the  young  shoots  like  any  azalea.  With  a  slight  protection  of  evergreen 
boughs,  the  plant  is  hardy  enough  to  stand  a  New-England  winter,  and  blooms  in 
the  open  air  in  the  latter  part  of  May. 

A  Subscriber.  —  We  cannot  undertake  in  our  columns  to  recommend  one 
nurseryman  or  seedsman  above  another.  Our  advertising  columns  are  open  to 
all ;  but  we  insert  advertisements  from  those  only  whom  we  believe  to  be  per- 
fectiy  trustworthy.  If,  however,  it  is  in  our  power  to  tell  where  some  rare  plant 
or  particularly  fine  specimens  of  any  tree  may  be  found,  we  will  cheerfully  do  so. 
Seeds  of  the  double  zinnias  for  which  you  inquire  can  be  obtained  of  any  seeds- 
man (Bliss,  Break,  Vick,  Thorburn.  Washburn,  &c.) ;  or  any  florist  will  have 
young  plants  for  sale  in  May. 

Advertisements  of  gardeners  wanting  places  will  be  inserted  in  our  advertising 
columns  free  of  charge. 

While  we  wish  to  become  a  medium  of  communication  between  the  gardener 
and  the  employer,  we  cannot  be  at  all  responsible  for  any  advertisements  of  this 
nature. 

In  addition  to  the  many  letters  which  we  received  last  month  complimenting 
us  upon  the  March  issue,  we  have  received  quite  a  number  from  friends  offering 
suggestions,  for  which  the  writers  have  our  thanks.  Many  of  the  ideas  are  new 
and  good,  and  will  be  acted  upon  as  early  as  practicable.  We  will  say  in  this 
connection,  that,  as  our  aim  is  to  make  "  The  American  Journal  of  Horticulture  " 
of  interest  and  value  in  every  part  of  the  country,  such  hints  and  suggestions  will 
always  be  thankfully  received. 

A  Subscriber,  Plymouth,  Mass.  —  "The golden  russets  in  this  town  are  badly 
affected,  as  you  will  see  by  the  specimens  sent.  Can  you  inform  me,  through  the 
Journal,  what  is  the  cause  of  the  disease  ?  —  if  insects,  what  are  their  names  and 
habits  ? " 

I  have  carefully  examined  the  apples.  One  is  sound,  bearing  no  marks  of 
having  been  attacked,  excepting  on  the  surface,  where  it  may  have  been  nibbled 


Notes  on  the  March   Number.  253 

by  ants.  The  others  are  filled  with  the  traces  of  past  borings  by  a  dipterous 
larva  ;  two  specimens,  dead  and  decayed,  being  found  in  situ.  Enough  is  left  of 
them,  however,  to  convince  me  of  their  identity  with  specimens  received  from 
various  parts  of  Eastern  Massachusetts  within  the  past  two  years.  Never  hav- 
ing seen  the  insect  in  its  imago  stage,  I  cannot,  of  course,  pronounce  upon  its 
place,  even  generically.  Dr.  A.  Fitch,  of  New  York,  describes,  on  page  252  of 
his  Second  Report,  an  insect  of  similar  habits,  under  the  name  oi  Molobrus  mali, 
the  apple-midge.  The  length  of  the  fly  is  about  .15  inch  ;  wings  dull  hyaline, 
tinged  with  smoky  color  ;   body  and  legs  black  ;   abdomen  ringed  with  yellow. 

If  you  find  any  small  flie^  in  the  barrels  or  upon  the  windows  of  the  room  in 
which  the  fruit  is  kept,  and  will  preserve  them  for  me  in  a  dry  vial,  I  can  per- 
haps discover  the  author  of  the  ravages. 

Experiments  will  be  necessary  to  discover  the  best  means  of  prevention. 

F.  G.  S.,  for  Editors. 


NOTES  ON  THE  MARCH  NUMBER. 

Mr.  Huxnewell's  notes  upon  "The  New  Conifers  "  is  a  very  valuable  contri- 
bution, for  which  every  lover  of  evergreens  will  feel  grateful.  I  imported  several 
of  the  species  he  names,  in  1862  ;  and  my  experience  with  two  of  them  has 
been  somewhat  different  from  his.  These  are  Retitiospora  ericoides  and  Cu- 
pressus  Lavjsoniana.  He  says  of  the  first,  "  It  changes  its  color  somewhat  in 
winter."  With  me,  both  of  these  species  have  every  winter  changed  their  color 
so  completely,  that  it  is  difficult  to  believe  they  are  not  entirely  dead  :  yet  they 
have  invariably  recovered,  and  grown  well  the  following  season  ;  so  that  I  now 
regard  them  as  perfectly  hardy.  I  have  now  about  two  dozen  Cupressus  Lawso- 
niana,  averaging  five  feet  in  height ;  and  I  agree  entirely  with  all  that  Mr.  Hun- 
newell  says  of  their  beauty. 

Mr.  Ridgely's  remarks  upon  "  The  Culture  of  Grape-vines  in  Cities  "  reminds 
me  of  a  vine  I  used  often  to  see  in  Philadelphia  many  years  ago,  which  illus- 
trates a  mode  in  which  the  citizen  may  secure  a  crop  of  this  delicious  fruit  even 
under  less  favorable  circumstances  than  Mr.  Ridgely  supposes.  This  vine  grew 
in  a  very  small  yard  all  paved  with  brick,  and  entirely  hidden  from  sunlight  ex- 
cept for  an  hour  or  two  in  the  morning.  It  had  been  trained  up  in  tlie  angle 
between  the  house  and  the  L,  like  a  lightning-rod,  a  distance  of  sixty  feet,  with- 
out a  branch,  and  then  covered  an  arbor  built  on  top  of  the  house,  where,  re- 
mote from  dust  or  thieves,  it  annually  ripened  a  luxurious  crop  of  fruit. 

Finally,  touching  squirrels.  I  have  quite  a  number  of  red  squirrels  about 
my  premises,  and  have  always  protected  them  so  far  as  lay  in  my  power,  as  their 
graceful  movements  and  apparent  exuberance  of  life  are  always  attractive.  An 
incident  which  occurred  a  year  or  two  since,  however,  revealed  to  me  an  unex- 
pected trait  in  their  character,  which  tended  to  impair  my  confidence  in  the 
innocence  of  their  habits.  I  saw  one  run  across  a  road  and  up  an  apple-tree 
within  a  few  rods  of  me,  and  the  next  moment  was  startled  by  the  fearful  cries 


254       Vineyard  Culture  on  the  South  Shore  of  Lake  Erie. 

and  frantic  evolutions  of  a  robin  in  tlie  same  tree  ;  and,  on  running  up,  I  saw  Mr. 
Squirrel  coming  down  the  tree  with  a  half-fledged  young  robin  in  his  mouth,  the 
old  bird  darting  at  and  about  him  in  an  agony  of  distress.  On  seeing  me,  he 
dropped  his  game,  and  made  off;  and  on  picking  up  the  young  bird,  which  seemed 
to  be  uninjured,  and  replacing  it  in  the  nest,  I  found  it  was  the  only  one  left : 
which  fact,  joined  with  the  readiness  with  which  he  had  made  his  way  to  the 
nest,  afforded  strong  circumstantial  evidence  that  he  had  called  upon  the  same 
family  before.  It  was  found  necessary,  several  years  since,  to  banish  the  gray 
squirrels  from  the  squares  of  Philadelphia,  on  account  of  their  destroying  the 
birds  ;  but  I  did  not  know  till  the  above  evidence  was  given  me  that  the  red 
squirrel  was  chargeable  with  the  same  habit.  H.  W.  S.  C. 

Dan  VERS,  Mass. 


VINEYARD  CULTURE  ON  THE  SOUTH  SHORE  OF  LAKE  ERIE. 

THE   LAKE-SHORE   GRAPE-GROWERS'    ASSOCIATION. 

Much  has  been  said  within  a  few  years  past  of  the  success  of  grape  cultiva- 
tion on  Kelley's  Island  and  a  few  points  adjacent,  owing  to  the  favorable  influ- 
ence of  the  lake  atmosphere  on  the  climate  ;  but  few  people  are  aware  of  the 
extent  and  rapid  progress  of  vineyard-planting  along  nearly  the  entire  range  of 
the  South  Shore  of  Lake  Erie. 

The  grape  district  may  be  regarded  as  commencing  at  Dunkirk  and  Fredonia, 
near  the  eastern  end  of  the  lake,  and  extending  westward  to  Port  Clinton,  in- 
cluding the  peninsula  and  the  islands  off  Sandusky  Bay,  —  a  belt  of  territory, 
say,  two  hundred  miles  in  length,  and  about  five  in  width.  In  this  district,  grape- 
planting  has  been  going  on  for  the  past  five  or  six  years,  at  the  rate  of  one 
thousand  to  twelve  hundred  acres  per  year,  till  there  are  now  found  to  be  not  less 
than  eight  thousand  acres  planted.  Of  this,  about  one-half  may  be  counted  of 
bearing  age.  The  oldest  vineyards  are  mostly  on  Kelley's  Island  ;  but  a  few  are 
found  at  different  points  along  the  shore  in  Ohio,  Pennsylvania,  and  New  York. 

Much  of  this  planting  has  been  done  by  persons  who  had  no  previous  knowl- 
edge of  grape-culture  ;  and  many  mistakes  were  made  in  the  selection  of  soils 
and  localities,  as  well  as  in  cultivation,  so  that  some  failures  have  occurred  :  still 
the  general  results  have  been  so  satisfactory,  that  it  is  the  general  belief  we  have 
seen  but  the  beginning  of  grape-planting  in  this  region,  especially  when  we  take 
into  account  the  benefits  likely  to  result  from  the  more  general  diffusion  of  in- 
telligence, and  the  adoption  of  superior  varieties  of  grapes  like  the  Delaware 
and  the  lona,  which  seem  to  be  quite  at  home  here,  and  are  being  planted  ex- 
tensively. 

The  Lake-shore  Grape-growers'  Association  has  been  organized  only  two 
years.  It  numbers  over  two  hundred  members,  most  of  whom  are  directly  en- 
gaged in  grape-growing ;  and  many,  having  been  formerly  engaged  in  professional 
or  mercantile  life,  have  minds  trained  to  the  calculations  affecting  profit  and  loss, 


Vineyard  Culture  on  ike  South  Shore  of  Lake  Erie.       255 

and  are  willing  to  wait  a  few  years  for  the  reward  of  their  labor.  The  meetings 
and  exhibitions  of  the  association  have  been  quite  spirited  and  instructive. 
They  have  also  had  very  pleasant  summer  excursions  among  the  islands,  and 
points  of  interest,  inspecting  vineyards  and  discussing  summer-pruning,  &c. 
These  have  been  participated  in  by  many  visitors  of  horticultural  distinction, 
who  have  expressed  much  gratification. 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  association  was  held  at  Cleveland,  Feb.  21  and  22, 
1S67;  and,  although  the  past  season  was  quite  unfavorable  for  the  grape-crops, 
the  attendance  was  large,  and  the  confidence  expressed  in  the  business  was  as 
great  as  ever.  It  was  determined  to  repeat  the  summer  excursion,  the  coming 
season,  on  a  grander  scale  than  before  ;  chartering  a  large  steamboat,  if  possi- 
ble, for  the  occasion,  so  as  to  accommodate  the  families  or  friends  of  the  mem- 
bers, two  or  three  hundred  in  all,  with  hotel  conveniences  on  board  for  four  or 
five  days  ;  starting,  perhaps,  from  Dunkirk  or  Erie,  and  stopping  at  Cleveland, 
Sandusk)-,  and  any  other  points  desirable  ;  then  inspecting  the  grape-islands, 
and  having  a  grand  picnic  in  the  beautiful  grove  at  Put-in-Bay  ;  and  afterwards 
taking  a  pleasure  trip  to  Detroit,  and  back  to  Sandusky  or  Cleveland,  as  the 
company  may  desire. 

President.  —  Dr.  J.  W.  Dunham,  Collamer,  O.  Vice-President.  —  Capt.  John 
Brown,  jun.,  Put-in-Bay.  Secretary.  —  M.  B.  Bateham,  Painesville,  O.  Treas- 
urer. —  Rev.  R.  H.  Leonard,  Cleveland. 

Directors.  —  L.  D.  Griswold,  Elyria  ;  S.  B.  Marshall,  Cleveland  ;  J.  E.  Mot- 
tier,  North  East,  Penn. ;  J.H.Tryon,\Villoughby;  G.  E.  Ryckman,  Brocton,  N.Y.; 
M.  H.  Lewis,  Sandusky;  Addison  Kelley,  Kelley's  Island. 

The  ditching-machine  recently  patented  by  Moon  &  Doan  of  Wilmington,  O., 
was  exhibited  by  a  working  model  in  the  hall,  and  excited  much  interest,  and 
a  general  expression  in  its  favor.  The  patentees  will  soon  be  prepared  to  intro- 
duce the  machine  in  the  Lake-shore  region,  where  it  is  expected  to  prove  of 
much  advantage  to  grape-planters. 

Discussion  was  had  on  a  variety  of  topics  designated  at  a  former  meeting. 
The  first  was,  "  Soils,  and  their  Preparation  for  Vineyards."  Quite  a  variety  of 
opinions  was  expressed  on  the  question,  Wliat  kind  of  soil  is  tJie  best  for  grapes  ? 
most  of  the  speakers  being  influenced  by  their  own  individual  experience.  Some 
were  in  favor  of  stiff  clay,  others  clayey  loam,  and  some  gravelly  and  sandy  loam, 
and  a  few  had  done  well  on  real  sandy  soil  ;  but  the  majority  expressed  a  de- 
cided preference  for  clayey  or  strong  soils  over  sandy  or  light  ones,  though 
gravelly  and  shaly  soils,  if  not  too  sandy,  were  not  objectionable.  It  had  been 
found  that  the  Catawba  grape,  especially,  produced  finer  fruit  and  ripened  better 
on  clay  than  other  soils. 

Thorough  drainage  of  clayey  soils,  and  others  too  if  not  based  on  porous 
subsoil,  was  deemed  quite  essential.  Neglect  of  this  had  been  the  cause  of 
much  loss  to  beginners  the  past  season. 

Enriching  the  soil  has  not  been  found  advantageous  to  vineyards  in  this 
region  ;  but  Dr.  Spalding  of  Missouri  said  it  was  practised  in  that  State  with 
advantage  after  the  vines  have  been  in  bearing  for  twelve  or  fifteen  years,  repeat- 


256       Vineyard  Culture  on  the  South  Sliore  of  Lake  Erie. 

ing  the  manuring  every  three  or  four  years.  Dr.  Kirtland  thinks  -our  clay  soils 
contain  sufficient  potash  to  keep  up  their  fertlHty  ;  but  sandy  soils  may  require 
an  occasional  dressing  of  ashes  or  plaster. 

Trenching  the  soil  by  hand,  as  formerly  practised,  is  not  now  deemed  neces- 
sary, but  simply  deep  ploughing,  followed  with  the  subsoil  plough,  mellowing 
the  whole  to  the  depth  of  eighteen  or  twenty  inches. 

Depth  of  planting  wzs  a  point  considerably  discussed,  as  heavy  losses  of 
young  vines  had  occurred  the  previous  winter,  owing  to  shallow  planting.  Set- 
ting the  crown  of  the  roots  from  six  to  eight  inches  below  the  surface  was  the 
rule  urged  by  the  majority. 

The  style  of  plants  preferred  by  most  present  was  "No.  i,  single  eye,"  as 
grown  by  Messrs.  Griffith,  Dr.  Grant,  and  others  ;  but  these  should  have  the 
stem  left  on,  of  sufficient  length  for  the  upper  bud  to  be  even  with  the  surface 
of  the  ground  when  planted. 

Pruning  and  training  were  discussed  at  much  length,  especially  summer 
pruning.  This  was  advocated  and  explained  lucidly  by  Dr.  J.  A.  Warder  ;  but 
some  doubted  the  propriety  of  the  practice,  except  in  a  very  modified  and 
limited  way. 

Stakes  and  trellises  had  each  their  advocates  ;  but  the  preponderance  of 
opinion  was  in  favor  of  the  post-and-wire  trellis  as  generally  used  on  the  islands, 
consisting  of  three  wires  of  "  No.  9  "  size,  supported  by  strong  posts  about 
twenty-four  feet  apart.  Dr.  Dunham,  Mr.  Griffith,  and  several  others,  thought 
simple  stakes  cheaper  and  as  good. 

Quality  of  grape-must  for  wine  was  the  subject  of  much  interesting  dis- 
cussion, together  with  a  report  of  tests  of  a  variety  of  samples  of  grapes  the 
past  fall  by  a  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose.  This  will  have  to  be  the 
text  for  a  subsequent  article  in  this  Journal. 

On  the  differe7it  varieties  of  grapes  very  little  was  said  directly,  as  the  sub- 
ject had  been  so  fully  discussed  at  the  meeting  in  October  and  previously :  but, 
in  connection  with  the  report  on  nmst,  it  was  claimed  that  grapes  of  the  highest 
excellence  for  the  table  will  be  found  to  have  the  highest  grade  of  must  by  the 
scale ;  and  for  making  good  wine,  as  well  as  for  eating,  it  was  indispensable  that 
grapes  should  h^  fully  ripe.  The  samples  of  Catawba  grapes  tested  \v\\tn  fully 
ripe  (in  November)  gave  must  ranging  from  ninety-three  to  ninety-nine  degrees, 
and  Delawares  (in  October)  about  the  same.  In  regard  to  the  mtist  of  the  lona, 
Mr.  Griffith  and  Dr.  Grant  stated  that  they  had  tested  it  repeatedly  by  the  scale, 
and  found  its  weight  (in  October)  from  ninety-three  to  ninety-four.  Some  tes- 
timony was  given  respecting  the  must  of  Concord  and  Ives  grapes  which  was 
not  deemed  very  flattering  to  their  reputation  for  wine-making. 

The  tariff  on  imported  wines  was  considered,  and  a  memorial  to  Congress 
adopted,  asking  for  an  increase  of  duty,  suggesting  a  uniform  rate  of  one  dollar 
per  gallon.  M.  B.  Bateham. 

Painesville,  O. 


CITY   GARDExNS. 

In  a  previous  article,  we  have  given  some  directions  for  the  laying-out 
and  planting  of  city  gardens:  in  the  present  number,  we  propose  to  continue 
the  subject. 

Where  the  gardens  face  the  south,  there  is  great  opportunity  for  display; 
but,  where  there  is  only  a  northern  exposure,  there  are  few  plants  that  will 
thrive. 

In  many  places,  owing  to  constant  dampness,  and  want  of  sun,  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  keep  even  grass  alive;  and  the  bare  ground  is  not 
ornamental.  There  are,  however,  some  plants  that  will  thrive  in  these 
northern  exposures,  and  which,  though  they  produce  few  flowers,  will 
render  the  front-yard  attractive. 

First  the  common  periwinkle,  —  often  called,  though  erroneously,  myrtle, 
botanically  Vmca  ttiajor  and  minor,  —  in  its  many  varieties  of  single  and 
double,  blue  and  white,  and  with  dark-green  and  variegated  leaves.  Of 
all  these,  however,  the  common  variety,  with  dark-green  evergreen  leaves 
and  blue  flowers,  is  the  best  for  our  purpose;  all  the  others  being  of  rather 
delicate  growth,  and  the  variegated  kinds  a  little  tender  in  New  England. 

VOL.  I.  33  257 


25  S  City  Gardens. 

Any  nurser3'man  can  furnish  large  clumps  of  this  plant,  which,  being  set 
out  two  feet  apart  every  way,  will  soon  cover  the  ground,  and  always 
present  a  carpet  of  green  leaves,  studded  in  spring  with  light-blue  blossoms. 

Dutch  bulbs,  such  as  crocus  and  tulips,  will  often  make  a  rich  spring 
show;  but,  without  sun,  they  soon  dwindle,  and  have  to  be  annually  replanted. 

Lily  of  the  valley  {Convallaria  majalis)  will  cover  the  ground  with  pretty 
foliage,  and  occasionally  produce  a  few  flowers.  The  clumps  should  be  set 
about  a  foot  apart,  and  they  will  soon  run  together. 

Many  of  the  ferns  will  thrive  in  such  an  exposure.  Of  these  we  may 
especially  mention  Dicksonia  pumtilobula,  a  common  but  very  delicate  and 
pretty  fern.  The  root-stalks  are  slender  and  creeping;  and,  once  planted, 
it  will  soon  cover  the  ground.  It  is  easily  obtained,  being  very  common  in 
moist,  shady  places. 

If  not  too  moist,  the  common  Polypodium  vtdgare  will  thrive.  As, 
however,  it  does  best  on  rocks,  a  mixture  of  stones  in  the  soil  would  con- 
duce to  the  success  of  the  experiment.  Some  other  ferns,  natives  of  cold, 
damp  situations,  might  succeed;  and  the  experiment  is  recommended  to 
those  interested. 

Of  shrubs  there  are  many  that  will  live,  but  few  that  will  bloom. 

Some  of  the  hardier  species  of  rhododendrons,  such  as  Catawbimse 
hybrids,  Dauricum  atrovirens,  hirsutiim,  and  ferrugincuni,  would  give  a  mass 
of  foliage  and  occasional  blooms.  The  same  may  be  said  of  the  varieties 
of  mountain  laurel  {Kal/nia  latifoUa)  and  of  Andromeda  floribunda.  Box,  in 
its  varieties,  does  well;  and,  farther  south,  Aciiba  jtaponica,  and  Ski?nmia 
yaponica  and  ob/afa,  are  very  valuable,  but  not  hardy  with  us  in  New 
England.  Themahonia  (J/,  aqiiifolia),  or  holly-leaved  barberr}-,  does  well 
if  it  can  have  a  little  sun,  and  is  ornamental  in  foliage,  flower,  and  fruit. 

Evergreens  (conifers)  are  not  to  be  recommended  for  such  a  situation, 
as  they  soon  grow  ragged. 

The  only  climber  which  does  well  in  a  northern  exposure  is  the  common 
woodbine,  or  Virginia  creeper  {Ampdopsis  Virginkd).  This  plant  will  soon 
cover  a  trellis;  but,  without  sun,  fails  to  so  ripen  its  leaves  as  to  exhibit  the 
gorgeous  autumnal  coloring. 

If  the  yard  is  to  be  used  for  flowers,  care  must  be  taken  in  winter  not 
to  make  it  a  receptacle  for  superfluous  snow,  and  to  keep  shrubs  from 


City  Gardens. 


259 


HOUSE. 
X 


Outside  measure,  i6  by  20. 
Inside  measure,  12  by  18. 
X.     Trellis  for  vine. 


being  broken  by  avalanches  from  the  houses :  only  the  snow  naturally 
falling  should  be  allowed  to  remain,  or  enough  to  protect  the  roots  of  the 
plants. 

We  would  also  add,  that  occasionally  a  few  annuals  may  be  planted. 
Tropaeolums  often  do  well,  and  give  abundance  of  bloom. 

Where  there  is  sun  a  portion 
of  the  day,  Dioscorca  batatas,  the 
Chinese  yam,  and  a  fine  morn- 
ing-glory {Co7ivolviilus  pandura- 
tus),  will  succeed.  These  are 
herbaceous  climbers,  with  fleshy, 
perennial  roots  ;  perfectly  hardy. 
The  flowers  of  the  former,  though 
small,  have  a  delicious  cinnamon 
fragrance  ;  and  the  latter  gives 
a  profusion  of  white  flowers  in 
July  and  August.  Both  are  orna- 
mental in  foliage,  and  like  a  rich, 
sandy  loam. 


J 

J 

J 

V. 

_ 

-D 

^ 

J 

.1 

.' 

A 

J 

F 

E 

E 

F 

J 

-ir 

A 

A 

1 

1 

1 

1 

A 

C 

2 

3 

3 

2 

C 

c 

T 

V 

V 

V 

V 

T 

C 
F 

F 

T 

I 

;■ 

W 

W 

V 

T 

F 

T 

1 

T 

T 

F 

E 

T 

4 

K 

K 

4 

T 

E 

E 

T 

K 

K 

T 

E 

I 

J 

> 

~1, 

I 

I 

0 

0 

< 

! — 

I 

H 

N 

N 

N 

N 

H 
U 

H 

L 

L 

L 

L 

L 

J. 

G 

N 

N 

N 

N 

1 

ff 

0 

G 

0 

0 

(i 

D 

i 

f 

. 

-• 
1 

. 

I 

D 

5 

6 

& 

D 

A 

A 

1    B 

B 

C 

J      J 

C 

R 

B 

A 

A 

Grass  Border. 

STREET. 


A.  12  Crocus,  large  yellow.  L. 

B.  12  Crocus,  Queen  Victoria  (white).  M. 

C.  12  Crocus,  David  Rizzio  (purple).  N. 

D.  12  Crocus,  La  Majesteuse  (striped).  O. 

E.  12  Crocus,  Scotch  (white  and  purple).  P. 

F.  12  Crocus,  Cloth-of-Gold  (yellow).  Q. 

G.  12  Crocus,  Queen  Victoria  (white).  R. 
H.  12  Crocus,  Prince  Albert  (blue).  S. 
I.  12  Crocus,  Caroline  Chisholm  (white).  T. 
J.  24  Snowdrops.  U. 
K.  2  Crown  Imperials,  silver  and  golden  striped    V. 

on  the  outside,  and  red  and  yellow  in    W. 
middle  clumps. 


6  Hyacinth,  Norma  (red). 
12  Narcissus,  pseudo-narcissus  (daffodil). 
Hyacinth,  Grand  Vainquer  (white). 
Hyacinth,  Charles  Dickens  (blue). 
Hyacinth,  Elfrida  (creamy-blush). 
12  Large  Jonquils. 
6  Tulip,  Canary  Bird. 
5  Tulip,  Pottebakker  (white). 
Tulips,  Due  Van  Thol  (yellow,  red,  and  rose). 
Fritillaria  meleagris  (guinea-hen  flower). 
Hyacinth,  Groot  Voorst  (double  pink). 
Hyacinth,  Bouquet  Tendre  (double  red). 


The  above  arrangement  is  very  effective  for  a  southern  front  exposure 
for  early  bloom.     We  will  suppose  the  bed  to  be  sixteen  feet  by  twenty, 


26o 


City  Gardens. 


and  a  grass  border  (two  feet  wide)  to  run  round  the  outside.  This  size 
can  easily  be  modified  as  the  bed  to  be  planted  may  be  larger  or  smaller. 

The  plants  represented  by  letters  are  bulbs;  the  figures  denoting  peren- 
nial herbaceous  plants.  Both  classes  may  be  allowed  to  remain  many 
years  without  being  disturbed. 

All  the  plants  flower  during  April  and  May. 

This  bed  of  bulbs  will  make  a  very  gay  appearance  from  April  to  the 
middle  of  May. 

As  the  flowers  of  the  bulbs  fade,  there  will  be  a  time  when  the  bed  will 
be  rather  bare  unless  a  few  herbaceous  plants  are  interspersed. 

These  should  be,  generally,  low  growers,  and  such  as  will  be  out  of 
bloom  before  the  bedding-plants  and  annuals  come  into  flower,  —  which 
will  be  by  the  middle  of  June. 

This  same  garden  may,  about  the  middle  of  May,  be  planted  with 
annuals,  &c.,  as  directed  in  our  last. 

The  following  spring-blooming  herbaceous  plants  are  ver}'  ornamental. 
They  should,  generally,  be  planted  about  a  foot  every  way  from  each 
other  :  — 

1.  Hepatica  triloba   flore  pleno  rubra  et  coerulea    4.     Trollius  Europ:eus  (globe-flower). 

(double  blue  and  red  hepatica).  5.     Phlox  divaricata. 

2.  Sanguinaria  Canadensis  (bloodroot).  6.     Caltha  palustris  flore  pleno  (double  marsh-mari- 

3.  Trillium  grandiflorum.  gold). 


The  following  arrangement  is  pretty  for  a  narrow  border  under  a  south 
window ;  and,  where  the  underpinning  of  the  house  is  of  stone,  the  snow- 
di"ops  will  often  be  in  bloom  in  February. 

The  border  is  represented  three  feet  wide  by  eighteen  feet  long,  —  each 
square  representing  one  foot  by  two  feet :  — 

HOUSE. 


A 

B 

A 

B 

C 

B 

A 

B 

A 

B 

E 

J 

G 

H 

I 

I 

E 

D 

L 

M 

E 

1 

0 

I 

K 

M 

K 

A. 
B. 
C. 
D. 
E. 
F. 
G. 
H. 


Snowdrops.  I. 

Crocus,  Scotch  (striped).  J. 

Crocus,  Cloth-of-Gold.  K. 

Crocus,  Queen  Victoria  (white).  L. 

Crocus,  David  Rizzio  (purple).  M. 

Hyacinth,  Mad.  Van  de  Hoop  (whiteX  N. 

Hyacinth,  Waterloo  (red).  O. 
Hyacinth,  Argus  (blue). 


Tulip,  Due  Van  Thol. 

Tulip,  Canary  Bird. 

Tulip,  Jagt  Van  Delft  (white). 

Iris  Persica. 

Jonquil,  Single. 

Erythronium  Dens  Canis  (dog-tooth  violet). 

Scilla  Siberica  (blue). 


City  Gardens.  261 

These  arrangements  are  equally  effective  from  the  house  and  the  street. 

If  only  a  general  mass  of  color  is  wanted,  after  the  bulbs  have  bloomed, 
the  beds  may  be  sown  with  portulaca  early  in  the  spring.  The  plants 
will  begin  to  bloom  in  early  summer,  will  soon  cover  the  bed,  and,  until 
November,  give  a  brilliant  carpet  of  rose,  red,  yellow,  orange,  scarlet,  and 
white,  with  an  infinity  of  shades. 

The  roots  do  not  strike  deep  enough  to  injure  the  bulbs;  and,  when  the 
plants  are  killed  by  frost,  the  bed  will  be  ready  for  a  top-dressing  of 
manure,  to  insure  fine  bloom  upon  the  bulbs  the  next  spring. 

No  further  sowing  of  portulaca  will  be  required,  as  it  will  come  up 
freely  every  year. 

For  climbers  for  the  trellis  against  the  window,  we  have  few  plants  well 
adapted. 

The  object  must  be  to  find  a  plant  with  fine  foliage,  which  is  also 
ornamental  in  flower  and  fruit.  The  common  Virginia  creeper,  or  wood- 
bine {Atupclopsis  Virgi?iica),  answers  well  our  purpose,  and  is  very  showy 
when  autumn  changes  the  foliage. 

The  Dutchman's  pipe  {Aristolochia  sipho)  has  broad,  light-green  leaves, 
and  curious  flowers,  and,  when  once  established,  is  a  rampant  grower. 

The  Chinese  wistaria  (  JK  j///t7zj-/i-)  is  always  pretty;  and  the  drooping 
spikes  of  papilionaceous  flowers  are  very  ornamental. 

The  trumpet-flower  {Bignonia  raJkans  and  grandiflora)  is  showy,  and 
climbs  to  a  great  height. 

Canadian  moonseed  {Menispermum  Canadense)  is  very  pretty,  and  pro- 
fuse in  foliage.  Where  both  male  and  female  plants  are  obtained,  the 
berry  is  ornamental. 

For  low  climbers,  we  cannot  too  highly  recommend  various  species  of 
clematis,  of  which  C.  fiainmiila,  tnontana,  Virgmica,  and  azu?-ca  grandiJJoi-a, 
are  the  best.  Should  the  new  English  varieties  so  recently  obtained  prove 
hardy  in  our  latitude,  they  will  give  a  variety  of  color  and  habit  very  rarely 
found  in  one  family, 

Roses  and  honeysuckles  are  too  ragged,  and  last  too  short  a  time  in 
perfection,  to  find  room  where  there  is  so  little  space  as  in  a  city  garden. 
The  Japanese  evergreen  twining  honeysuckle  is,  perhaps,  an  exception  to 
this  remark. 


262  TJie  Pawpaw. 

Ivy  is  generally  not  hardy  in  New  England.     Where  it  will  stand  the 
winter,  it  is  a  beautiful  climber. 

In  a  future  number,  wp  propose  to  treat  of  the  improvement  of  the  back- 
yard. 

Edward  Sprague  Rand,  Jim. 

Glen  Ridge,  1866. 


THE   PAWPAW. 

We  propose  a  brief  discussion  of  a  subject  which  has  never  had  full 
justice,  —  characteristic  American  fruits.  Think  not  to  pass  in  review  a 
horticultural  catalogue.  The  apple,  alas  !  grew  in  the  Garden  of  Eden. 
The  peach  betrays  its  origin  in  its  specific  designation,  "  Persica."  The 
Romans  named  for  us  the  cherry  and  the  plum.  Our  most  luscious  straw- 
berry is  the  "  Triumph  of  Ghent."  A  well-grown  Antwerp  raspberry  fears  no 
comparisons.  No  grapery  of  ordinary  pretension  is  without  the  Black  Ham- 
burg and  the  Muscat ;  while  of  pears,  alas  !  foreign  varieties  are  the  finest. 

But  these,  and  the  thousand  others  which  they  represent,  however  kindly 
they  grow  on  American  soil,  are  in  no  proper  sense  American  fruits.  Their 
names  unmistakably  declare  their  lineage.  They  have  been  gathered  from 
the  East  and  the  West,  from  the  North  and  the  South.  Certain  fruits  there 
are,  however,  which  deserve  the  name  "American,"  our  right  to  which  there 
is  none  to  dispute ;  and,  as  is  eminently  fit,  they  are  known  only  by  native 
American  names.  Pawpaws  and  persimmons  make  no  suggestions  of 
Europe  or  Asia.  Their  quaint  and  homely  designations  are  thoroughly 
in  keeping  with  their  history.  Indeed,  the  pawpaw  hints  in  its  redupli- 
cated form  at  the  paucity  of  words  in  a  barbarous  dialect. 

Of  this  fruit,  the  pawpaw,  we  wish  to  speak.  We  do  not  remember  to 
have  seen,  in  book,  pamphlet,  or  newspaper,  the  mention  of  its  name,  ex- 
cept in  technical  botanical  treatises,  where,  as  for  instance  in  Gray's,  it 
receives  but  a  very  cursory  and  ungracious  notice  ;  and  yet  we  deliberately 
set  it  down  as  the  most  delicious  fruit  that  ever  touched  our  palate.  We 
know  very  well,  both  in  Latin  and  the  vernacular,  the  motto  about  tastes ; 
and  we  are  willing  to  confess  that  we  speak  with  the  zeal  of  a  neophjte, 


TJie  Pawpaw.  263 

and  that,  to  many,  this  fruit  is  exceedingly  distasteful :  but  still  there  are 
enough  on  every  hand,  in  the  region  where  the  pawpaw  perfects  itself,  to 
sanction  our  own  most  extravagant  estimates. 

The  pawpaw  comes  of  a  good  lineage.  It  is  the  only  North-American 
representative  of  the  A?to?iacece,  the  famous  custard-apple  family  of  the 
tropics.  How  this  solitary  genus  should  have  been  so  widely  parted  from 
its  allies,  we  leave  the  Darwinians  to  explain.  We  have  heard  the  emi- 
nent professor  of  botany  in  Harvard  descant  upon  the  luscious  richness 
of  the  tropical  custard-apple ;  and,  when  we  found  our  own  pawpaw  worthy 
of  all  his  praise,  we  felt  almost  indignant  over  this  curt  description  (Gray's 
"  Manual,"  page  17),  —  "  yellowish, sweet,  and  edible  in  autumn :"  but  our  in- 
dignation was  turned  into  compassion  when  we  concluded,  from  the  dimen- 
sions of  the  fruit  that  accompany  this  description,  that  he  knew  no  other 
specimens  than  those  which  had  struggled  through  a  dying  life  in  the 
Cambridge  Botanic  Garden.  It  would  be  but  little  farther  from  justice  to 
characterize  the  orange  from  specimens  ripened  in  the  bay-window  of  a 
New-England  farm-house. 

Follow  the  thirty-eighth  parallel  of  latitude,  from  the  Alleghanies  to  the 
Mississippi,  and  you  will  traverse  the  home  of  the  pawpaw.  Within  a 
degree  or  two  on  each  side,  almost  all  its  chosen  haunts  will  be  found. 
There  are  outlying  groves  east  of  the  mountains  (a  post-office  in  Michi- 
gan rejoices  in  its  euphonious  name)  ;  but  in  the  southern  portions  of 
Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  and  in  Virginia,  Kentucky,  and  Tennessee,  it 
occurs  in  the  greatest  abundance  and  perfection. 

The  tree  itself  is  very  attractive.  Its  clean,  well-kept  bark,  its  wealth  of 
foliage,  its  soldierly  bearing,  all  conspire  to  make  it  in  itself  a  most  desira- 
ble addition  to  the  horticulturist's  resources.  But,  of  the  fruit,  what  worthy 
account  can  be  given  ?  At  the  last  Ohio  State  Fair,  a  painting  in  oil,  of  a 
bunch  of  pawpaws,  was  exhibited,  admirable  alike  for  fidelity  and  execu- 
tion. With  the  aid  of  engravings  drawn  from  such  or  more  direct  sources, 
a  description  might  have  some  chance  of  success ;  but  we  must  venture 
without  any  such  extraneous  assistance. 

From  one  to  seven  fruits  in  a  cluster,  each  measuring  four,  five,  six,  or  even 
seven  inches  in  length,  and  from  two  to  three  inches  in  diameter,  and  very 
like  to  a  banana  in  shape,  depending  (in  their  ripened  state)  from  a  leaf- 


264  Flowers  of  May. 

less  branch,  so  small  that  its  burden  surprises  you ;  of  the  most  delicate 
imaginable  shade  of  green,  with  a  bloom  as  sensitive  as  that  upon  a  white 
grape  or  a  plum  ;  as  yellow  within  as  the  richest  of  cream,  and  softer  than 
the  ripest  of  peaches  ;  with  a  fruity  odor  that  leads  you  as  true  if  not  as 
far  as  a  blossoming  orange-tree  ;  with  a  flavor,  which,  if  it  were  not  all  its 
own,  you  would  liken  to  nectar,  to  ambrosia,  to  your  highest  ideal  in  the 
realm  of  tastes,  —  this  is  the  pawpaw.  "  I  have  eaten  the  lotus,  and  don't 
want  to  go  back,"  wrote  a  collega  president  who  was  transported  from 
Massachusetts  to  Southern  Ohio.  Like  the  cardinal-bird  and  the  scarlet 
tanager,  which  gleam  and  burn  amid  its  branches,  it  reminds  us  of  the 
tropics.  Indeed,  in  its  own  character,  as  well  as  in  its  botanical  relations, 
it  is  the  most  genuine  representative  of  the  fruits  which  a  vertical  sun  can 
ripen,  that  this  corner  of  the  world  produces.  As  such,  it  will  be  sure, 
with  the  increase  of  horticultural  zeal  and  knowledge,  to  come  to  a  wider 
recognition  and  welcome.  Had  Thoreau  wandered  West  instead  of  North, 
and  found  an  Ohio  pawpaw-grove  in  some  calm  October  day,  our  gardens 
and  our  literature  would  certainly  have  been  the  I'icher. 

Yellow  Springs,  O. 


FLOWERS   OF   MAY. 

(Concluded.) 

As  May  advances,  flowers  succeed  each  other  in  such  profusion,  that  to 
describe  them  all  would  be  an  endless  task.  As  brevity  above  all  other 
virtues  is  indispensable  in  magazine  articles,  nothing  remains  for  us  but  to 
choose  a  few  of  the  most  conspicuous  from  among  the  floral  array,  and,  foi 
the  time,  leave  the  rest  in  a  neglect  which  very  many  of  them  are  far  from 
deserving.  But  first  we  must  observe,  that,  from  the  middle  of  May  to  the 
middle  of  June,  a  judicious  choice  and  arrangement  of  hardy  perennials 
alone  will  enliven  the  garden  with  colors  as  rich  and  as  various  as  those 
of  the  bedding-plants  at  the  middle  and  end  of  summer.  No  color  will 
be  wanting.  For  masses  of  blue,  we  have  veronicas,  lupines,  dwarf  iris, 
and,  a  little  later,  Delphinium  sinense  in  its  varieties  ;  for  yellow,  trollius, 
Doroniaim  Caucasium,  Achillea  tomentosa,  and  Alyssum  saxatile ;    for  red. 


Flowers  of  ]\Iay.  265 

the  early  dwarf  phloxes,  many  species  and  varieties  of  lychnis,  dicentra 
for  those  who  like  it,  and  several  early  varieties  of  dianthus  ;  for  white, 
the  iberis,  and,  above  all,  the  cerastiums.  Many  other  plants  might  be 
named  as  suited  for  early  massing.  As  soon  as  their  bloom  begins  to  fade, 
they  may  be  taken  up,  divided,  and  planted  out  of  sight  in  a  reserve-garden. 
Annuals  or  bulbs,  grown  in  pots,  may  then  be  turned  out  into  their  place ; 
and  thus,  with  no  great  trouble,  a  bed  may  be  kept  in  constant  bloom  from 
April  to  the  end  of  October.  The  perennials  planted  in  the  reserve-garden 
will  be  benefited  by  the  removal ;  and  in  the  autumn  they  may  be  replanted 
in  their  old  place,  in  order  to  bloom  again  in  the  following  spring. 

Among  the  names  mentioned  above,  we  forgot  to  include  an  extremely 
prett}^  native  plant,  akin  to  the  cowslip  and  the  primrose  ;  both  of  which, 
by  the  way,  are  excellently  adapted  for  spring-bedding.  The  plant  we 
mean  is  Dodecatheon  Meadia,  or  the  American  cowslip,  which  grows  wild  in 
the  Middle  and  South-western  States,  and,  when  transplanted  to  the  garden, 
takes  to  its  new  position  very  kindly.  The  flowers,  at  first  sight,  resemble 
those  of  the  Persian  cyclamen  ;  for  the  petals  are  thrown  back  in  the  same 
manner,  but  the  yellow  anthers  protrude  from  them  in  the  form  of  a  long 
pointed  cone,  or  beak  ;  and,  as  the  flowers  grow  together  in  a  cluster  at  the 
top  of  the  stem,  they  suggest  the  idea  of  a  flock  of  birds  on  the  wing. 
The  flower-stems  are  rarely  more  than  a  foot  high,  rising  from  a  tuft  of 
smooth  green  leaves  close  to  the  ground.  The  petals  are  generally  of  a 
bright  purple,  sometimes  white  ;  and  the  flower  is  one  of  the  prettiest  and 
most  interesting  of  our  natives. 

The  dodecatheon  is  perfectly  hardy  ;  but,  as  the  leaves  always  die  imme- 
diately after  the  flowering,  those  unacquainted  with  it  often  suppose  that 
the  plant  itself  is  dead.  The  root,  however,  remains  in  full  life,  and,  after 
lying  dormant  in  the  earth  for  about  ten  months,  grows  and  blossoms  vigor- 
ously again  in  the  next  spring. 

The  best  way  to  raise  a  bed  of  dodecatheons  is  from  the  seed.  This 
should  be  sown  in  boxes  of  light,  peaty  soil,  immediately  after  it  ripens. 
It  comes  up  the  following  spring,  makes  two  small  seed-leaves,  and  then 
apparently  dies.  In  the  succeeding  spring  it  shows  life  again,  and  makes 
a  vigorous  tuft  of  leaves,  though  it  rarely  blossoms  till  the  third  spring.  The 
seedlings  vary  a  good  deal  in  size  and  color ;  and  the  varieties  sold  under 

VOL.    I.  34 


266  Flowers  of  May. 

the  high-sounding  names  of  Dodecatheon  elegans,  Dodecatheon  gigantea,  and 
so  forth,  are  merely  seedling  varieties  of  our  native  species. 

The  dodecatheon  is  not  so  well  fitted  to  produce  a  mass  of  color  as  many 
other  spring-flowers ;  and,  when  it  is  used  for  this  purpose,  the  plants  should 
be  set  not  more  than  four  or  five  inches  apart.  Its  more  appropriate  posi- 
tion is  that  of  a  simple  border-flower. 

The  family  of  the  lychnis  supplies  some  of  the  brightest  decorations  of 
the  garden  in  spring  and  early  summer.  Lyclmis  fulgcfts,  and  the  new 
hybrid  from  it  called  L.  Haageana,  will  make,  when  planted  closely  in  beds, 
a  mass  of  color  as  vivid  as  that  of  the  scarlet  geranium.  In  some  locali- 
ties, they  have  not  proved  perfectly  hardy  in  New  England  ;  but,  where  the 
ground  is  light  and  well  drained,  they  may  be  safely  trusted.  There  is  a 
white  species  known  as  Lychnis  Sieboldii ;  and  L.  Haageana  is  said  to  be  a 
hybrid  between  this  and  L.fidgens.  They  are  all  raised  very  easily  from  the 
seed,  which,  if  planted  early,  produces  blossoms  the  first  year.  L.  Haageana 
sports  into  a  great  number  of  varieties,  differing  greatly  both  in  size  and 
color,  and  exhibiting  every  shade  from  the  most  vivid  scarlet  to  light  pink. 
Another  lychnis  of  the  same  type  has  lately  been  introduced  from  Japan. 
It  is  called  Lychnis  Smno.  As  we  have  only  tried  it  one  season,  we  cannot 
speak  of  it  with  confidence,  but  are  disposed  to  think  it  less  hardy,  and 
more  liable  to  disease,  than  L.  LLaageana.  It  is  sometimes  of  a  vivid  red, 
and  sometimes  very  prettily  striped  with  red  and  white.  All  the  above- 
mentioned  species  of  lychnis  bloom  in  large  clusters  when  well  grown,  and 
bear  flowers  from  one  to  two  inches  in  diameter.  They  also  have  the 
virtue  of  remaining  a  long  time  in  bloom. 

Lychnis  Viscaria  is  a  native  of  Britain,  of  very  little  beauty  in  its  single 
state  ;  but  there  is  a  double  variety,  which  may  justly  be  called  one  of  the 
most  splendid  of  perennials.  It  bears  dense  spikes  of  flowers  of  a  deep 
red,  rising  about  eighteen  inches  from  the  ground,  and,  when  the  plants  are 
properly  arranged,  forming  a  mass  of  vivid  color.  Nothing  is  easier  than 
the  cultivation  of  this  species.  It  is  perfectly  hardy,  and  very  readily  mul- 
tiplied by  pulling  the  plant  to  pieces  when  the  bloom  is  over,  and  planting 
out  the  separated  parts  in  a  light  border.  By  shading  them  for  a  few  days, 
they  will  not  fail  to  grow,  whether  they  had  roots  at  the  time  of  planting  or 
not.  The  foliag2  is  .a  tuft  of  bright-green  leaves,  somewhat  like  those  of 
the  pink  in  form.     This  lychnis  has  lately  been  christened  the  "  Ragged 


Flowers  of  May. 


267 


Robin;"  but  the  plant  to  which  that  name  rightfully  belongs  is  Lychnis  flos- 
cucttli,  a  species  inferior  in  beauty. 


Most  of  those  familiar  with  New-England  woods  know  the  Cypripedium, 
or  lady's-slipper.  Some  varieties  of  it  are  perfectly  manageable  in  the 
garden.  Among  these,  one  of  the  prettiest,  and  certainly  the  easiest  of 
cultivation,  is  Cypripediimi  parviflorum.  Its  color  is  bright  yellow.  It  is 
hardy,  may  be  increased  rapidly  enough  by  dividing  the  roots,  and  grows 
in  a  good  garden  loam,  though  it  much  prefers  a  soil  of  peat  or  well-rotted 
leaves  mixed  with  loam.  It  will  be  prudent  to  put  a  covering  of  leaves,  or, 
what  is  better,  short  pieces  of  boards,  over  it  in  winter.  The  most  beauti- 
ful of  the  genus  Cypripcdium  spedabile  bears  large  white  flowers  tinged 
with  reddish  purple.  Its  appropriate  place  is  in  a  deep  moist  bed  of  peat, 
and  it  is  impatient  of  any  other  soil. 

Two  species  of  Cerastium  have  lately  been  introduced,  which,  for  sup- 
plying masses  of  w^hite  early  in  the  season,  will  scarcely  find  their  equals. 


268 


Flowers  of  May. 


CerastiuJK  tomentosiim  grows  about  six  inches  high,  and,  in  the  course  of  one 
or  two  seasons,  spreads  into  a  broad  circular  bed  or  cushion,  which,  towards 
the  end  of  May,  seems  transformed  into  a  patch  of  snow  by  its  thousands 
of  white  blossoms.  It  is  hardy,  easy  of  culture  in  common  garden-soil, 
and  readily  increased  by  dividing  the  roots.  Ccrastium  Biebersteini  has 
been  more  recently  introduced,  and  is  remarkable  for  the  silvery  tint  of  its 
foliage.  The  flowers  are  said  to  be  larger  than  those  of  C.  tomejitosum, 
equally  numerous,  and  of  the  purest  white.  It  has  stood  two  winters  here 
without  protection,  and  will  no  doubt  blossom  next  month,  when  we  shall 
be  able  to  report  with  more  assurance  of  its  quality. 


AnemoTie  narcissiflora,  a  native  of  the  Alps,  is  pretty  enough  to  de- 
serve a  place  in  every  herbaceous  garden.  Paradoxical  as  it  may  appear, 
many  plants  which  are  of  an  uncertain  hardiness  in  our  climate  would  bear 
the  winter  better  if  it  were  more  severe  ;  that  is,  if  there  were  more  snow. 
Many  herbaceous  plants  which  bear  the  climate  of  Canada  uninjured  are 


Flowers  of  May. 


269 


apt  to  perish  in  our  less  rigorous  but  more  capricious  winters.  A  deep 
covering  of  snow,  without  a  January  thaw,  is  an  excellent  protection  against 
the  frosts,  the  wind,  and  the  sun,  which,  by  their  alternate  action,  often 
prove  so  deadly.  Alpine  plants,  as  a  rule,  need  this  protection.  Anetnone 
narcissiflora,\iO^QSQ.x,  usually  escapes  uninjured;  though,  in  one  or  two 
cases,  we  have  known  it  to  succumb. 

The  veronicas  form  a  very  numerous  family,  of  which  some  of  the  mem- 
bers are  among  the  best  of  hardy  flowering-plants.  Among  them  all,  there 
is  no  one  more  to  our  liking  than  the  dwarf  species  Veronica  pulchella, 
which,  after  a  year  or  two  of  culture,  will  form  a  mass  of  bloom  half-spheri- 
cal in  form,  and  of  the  deepest  sky-blue  color.  Its  utmost  height  does  not 
exceed  eighteen  inches.  It  is  easily  increased  by  seed  or  division,  and  we 
never  knew  it  to  suffer  in  the  hardest  winter. 


■r  sy^ 


Verbascum  Phxniceiim,  Lupinus  polyp/iyllus,  Dianthus  cruaittis,  Ranunculus 
aconitifolius,  and  countless  other  flowering  perennials,  make  this  season  gay 
with  a  brilliant  and  varied  bloom.    We  must  pass  them  all  over  in  silence; 


270 


Flowers  of  May. 


for  our  limits  are  already  exceeded.  We  are  tempted,  nevertheless,  to  pause 
a  moment  more,  to  notice  a  fine  hardy  plant  introduced  within  a  few 
years.  This  is  a  variety  of  mule-pink,  known  in  France  as  CEillet  Hon, 
from  the  name  of  its  originator,  and  set  down  in  English  catalogues  under 
the  barbarous  name  of  Dianthus  hybridus  multiflorus.  It  blooms  in  large 
clusters  of  brilliant  rosy  red  ;  and  a  large  well-grown  plant  is  a  splendid 
object  in  early  June.  It  is  increased  by  cuttings,  or  layers,  and  blossoms 
on  the  growth  formed  in  the  preceding  year.  A  cutting  struck  in  spring, 
and  planted  out,  will  make  a  large  plant  before  the  season  is  over,  and 
bloom  superbly  in  the  following  spring,  and  for  several  successive  seasons. 
It  is  excellent,  too,  for  forcing  in  the  greenhouse.  There  is  a  striped 
variety,  and  also  a  white  one. 


CERCIS    CANADENSIS. 


Here  you  have  an  outline,  and  nothing  more,  of  what  may  be  done  to- 
wards filling  the  dreary  gap  between  the  crocuses  and  hyacinths  of  spring 
and  the  annuals  and  bedding-plants  of  July  and  August.     May  and  June 


Cestnim  Attrantiacitm.  27 1 

are  the  months  when  the  appetite  for  floral  beauty  is  apt  to  be  most  active. 
If  we  should  set  forth  in  full  the  means  by  which  it  may  be  gratified,  we 
should  be  compelled  to  convert  our  article  into  a  descriptive  list,  so  numer- 
ous, though  so  little  known,  are  the  plants  available  to  this  end.  We 
allude  now  to  perennials. 

A  large  number  of  flowering  shrubs,  better  known  to  the  general  culti- 
vator, should  also  be  included, — tree  paeonies,  halesias,  viburnums,  cytisus, 
hardy  rhododendrons  and  azaleas,  hawthorns,  Wistarias,  Philadelphus, 
lilacs,  and  many  more  ;  not  forgetting  the  beautiful  Ccrcis  Canadensis,  blush- 
ing with  its  innumerable  rosy  blossoms.  Francis  Parkman. 

Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 


Cestrum  Aurantiacum.  —  This  plant  will  flower  most  freely  if  it  be 
planted  in  a  compost  of  turfy  loam  two-thirds,  leaf-mould  one-third,  and 
sharp  sand  one-sixth,  either  in  a  greenhouse  border  or  in  a  pot.  It  may 
be  trained  to  a  pillar,  roof,  or  wall,  its  shoots  being  thinned  so  as  to  have 
plenty  of  air  and  light ;  and  no  creepers  or  other  plants  should  shade  it.  If 
thus  treated,  it  will  flower  freely  in  autumn  and  winter.  It  is  one  of  the  sweet- 
est and  handsomest  plants  for  the  pillars  of  greenhouses  or  conservatories ; 
but  it  will  not  flower  without  plenty  of  air  and  light,  and  its  roots  being 
rather  cramped  or  confined.  Do  not  stop  the  shoots  ;  for  it  blooms  from 
their  points  :  keep  it  well  supplied  with  water  ;  and  afford  occasional  appli- 
cations of  manure-water  at  intervals,  especially  if  the  root-room  be  small, 
not  only  when  it  is  growing,  but  flowering.  After  blooming,  ke6p  the  plant 
dry  for  a  month  or  six  weeks ;  then  prune  it  rather  closely ;  and,  when  the  new 
shoots  appear,  thin  out  the  weakest ;  top-dressing  with  rich  soil  if  in  a  border, 
or  repotting  if  it  is  in  a  pot.  Afterwards  keep  rather  close  and  moist,  also 
shaded  for  a  few  days,  until  the  roots  are  working  in  the  fresh  soil.  Keep  it 
well  supplied  wath  water,  and  encourage  growth  by  frequent  syringing  ;  then 
lessen  the  supply  of  water,  but  not  so  as  to  cause  the  leaves  to  turn  yellow, 
and  fall ;  expose  fully  to  air  and  light,  and  you  will  find  the  shoots  thicken  at 
their  points.  When  the  shoots  commence  to  show  bloom,  water  freely,  and 
afford  a  supply  of  liquid  manure  once  a  week.  —  Cottage  Gardena\ 


272  Siinimer-Pnming  of  the  Grape. 


SUMMER-PRUNING   OF  THE   GRAPE. 

At  the  winter-meeting  of  the  Lake-shore  Grape-growers'  Association,  at 
Cleveland,  O.,  there  were  present  some  of  the  most  intelligent  men  of  the 
country  who  are  engaged  in  this  interesting  branch  of  cultivation.  The 
discussions  were  directed  to  the  practical  questions  which  are  constantly 
arising  in  a  new  line  of  business  ;  and  were  of  value  to  those  present,  as 
will  appear  in  the  report  of  the  society,  soon  to  be  published. 

Among  the  topics  discussed,  one  of  the  most  important  was  that  of 
summer-pruning.  Many  of  the  members  were  loud  in  their  denunciations 
of  the  practice  as  it  is  often  pursued  in  the  vineyards,  particularly  where 
these  are  managed  by  European  vine-dressers.  Some  went  so  far  as  to 
say  that  they  preferred  to  let  their  vines  go  without  any  pruning  at  all, 
rather  than  to  have  them  subjected  to  such  a  terrible  "  summer  slaughtering  " 
as  was  occasionally  to  be  seen.  They  pleaded  for  the  leaves,  claiming  that 
they  were  necessary  to  elaborate  the  sap,  to  perfect  the  crop  of  fruit,  and 
to  ripen  the  wood  and  the  roots  for  the  future  healthiness  of  the  plant. 

After  a  full  expression  of  similar  views  by  these  tender-hearted  vine- 
dressers, who  adopted  the  motto,  "Laissez  faire"  in  regard  to  summer  treat- 
ment, a  member,  who  has  long  had  extensive  opportunities  for  practice  and 
observation  in  the  vineyard,  stated  that  he  should  advise  a  middle  course, 
consisting  of  judicious  and  systematic,  but  perhaps  some  would  think 
severe  summerpruning,  as  the  best  method  of  directing  the  sap  into  the 
proper  channels,  and  of  increasing  the  production  of  large  leaves,  good 
fruit,  and  of  healthy,  vigorous  shoots,  where  they  were  needed  for  the  re- 
newal of  the  vine.  These  results  he  preferred  to  the  extremes  that  had 
been  alluded  to,  —  the  sacrificing  of  the  growth  and  foliage  on  the  one  hand, 
such  as  had  been  styled  "  summer  slaughtering  ;  "  or,  on  the  other  extreme, 
allowing  an  indiscriminate  and  profuse  production  of  shoots  and  leaves, 
that  must  interfere  with  the  perfect  development  of  the  vine  and  the  proper 
ripening  of  the  fruit. 

He  claimed,  that,  by  a  proper  performance  of  the  different  operations 
which  make  up  the  summer-pruning  of  the  vine,  in  our  attempts  to  furnish 


Slimmer-Pruning  of  the  Grape.  273 

a  renewal  of  wood  suitable  to  produce  the  next  crop,  these  several  objects 
should  be  kept  clearly  in  view  :  — 

First,  That  we  should  prune  in  such  a  way  as  to  avoid  that  very  common 
evil,  the  over-production  of  fruit. 

Second,  That  we  should  prune  so  as  to  provide  for  the  largest  development 
of  the  foliage,  and  for  a  renewal  of  the  leaves  upon  the  fruit-bearing  branches. 

Third,  That  we  should  so  direct  the  growth  of  the  vine  as  to  insure 
the  production  of  vigorous,  healthy  canes  to  bear  the  next  year's  crop. 

And,  lastly.  That  we  might,  under  certain  circumstances,  find  it  necessary 
to  prune  or  to  train  in  such  a  way  as  to  check  the  growth  by  extension, 
and  endeavor  to  develop  the  buds  on  the  lower  part  of  the  canes  that  are 
to  be  appropriated  to  the  production  of  the  next  crop.  These  topics  were 
considered  seriatim. 

The  first  operation  of  summer-pruning  is,  therefore,  a  process  for  thin- 
ning the  fruit  as  well  as  for  diminishing  the  number  of  shoots  :  but  it  does 
not  follow  that  there  will  be  any  less  wood  produced  ;  on  the  contrary,  it 
will  be  found,  at  the  end  of  the  season,  that  there  is  more  available  and 
useful  wood  upon  a  vine  that  has  had  this  important  operation  well  carried 
out  than  upon  one  which  had  been  so  neglected  that  all  its  shoots  had  been 
allowed  to  remain  and  contend  with  one  another  to  their  mutual  injury. 

This  first  process  consists  in  what  is  called  ntbbing-out.  It  should  be 
performed  early  in  the  season  of  growth,  —  very  early,  —  so  soon  as  the 
young  shoots  have  made  their  appearance,  and  have  developed  themselves 
sufficiently  to  show  their  little  bunches  of  embryo  fruit :  this  will  be  when 
the  largest  have  grown  five  or  six  inches  long.  It  is  evident,  that,  if  delayed 
longer,  there  must  be  a  greater  loss  to  the  vine. 

The  vine-dresser  removes  the  weaker  shoots  by  rubbing  them  off  with 
his  thumb.  When  there  are  twins,  he  should  take  away  the  weaker.  Where 
the  joints  of  the  old  wood  are  short,  if  the  buds  all  break,  the  branches 
will  be  too  close  :  in  this  case,  alternate  shoots  must  be  removed,  or  even 
more  than  this,  so  as  to  leave  the  fruit-branches  not  nearer  than  six  inches; 
in  many  vines,  ten  inches  would  be  still  better.  If  this  work  be  well  done, 
the  after-labors  of  summer-pruning  will  be  ver}'  much  lightened. 

This  process  of  rubbing-out  is  very  useful  for  correcting  the  evils  of  in- 
sufficient winter-pruning ;  as  the  surplus  buds  may  be  removed,  and  the 

VOL.   I.  35 


274  Sunimcr-P niniug  of  the  Grape. 

amount  of  growth  reduced  to  what  the  phrnt  is  capable  of  sustaining  to 
advantage.  A  vine  which  may  have  been  wholly  neglected  in  the  winter 
can  still  be  thoroughly  pruned  for  all  the  practical  purposes  of  pruning  by 
thus  removing  the  surplus  shoots,  rubbing  them  out  as  they  appear. 

Some  vine-dressers  depend  upon  this  plan  of  reducing  their  crop,  instead 
of  severe  winter-pruning,  which  is  the  more  direct  method  usually  adopted. 
Sometimes,  indeed,  it  may  be  advisable  to  trim  the  canes  long,  when  there 
is  apprehension  that  a  portion  of  the  buds  have  been  winter-killed .  Now, 
if  they  still  break  regularly,  the  excess  can  thus  be  reduced  to  the  proper 
standard.  In  some  vineyards  the  whole  summer-pruning  is  done  at  once 
by  the  systematic  and  severe  removal  of  a  large  portion  of  the  shoots  by 
rubbing  them  out,  so  as  to  thin  the  crop,  which  is  afterward  left  to  take 
care  of  itself. 

Certain  insects  are  busily  at  work  at  the  time  of  this  rubbing-out,  doing 
a  similar  work  by  eating  a  portion  of  the  buds  ;  but  we  cannot  depend  upon 
their  judgment  in  the  matter,  and  should  kill  the  beautiful  Haltica  chalybea 
while  we  are  disbudding  our  vines. 

The  second  division  of  the  subject,  or  pruning  to  efiFect  the  greatest  de- 
velopment of  the  foliage,  and  to  produce  new  leaves  during  the  season 
upon  the  fruit-bearing  branches,  is  accomplished  by  systematic,  judicious, 
and  early  pinching-in  of  the  ends  of  the  shoots.  This  operation  should  be 
done  as  soon  as  it  is  seen  which  are  the  best  and  strongest,  and  before 
the  blossoming  of  the  vine  ;  so  soon,  indeed,  as  the  bunches  can  be  seen  : 
it  is  often  practised  at  the  same  time  as  the  rubbing-out,  at  least  on  the 
strongest  shoots.  This  pinching  is  a  very  simple  matter  :  it  is  done  with  the 
thumb-nail  and  the  fore-finger.  The  point  only  should  be  removed.  Some- 
times one  leaf,  sometimes  two,  or  even  three,  are  left  beyond  the  outer  clus- 
ter of  grape-buds  ;  but,  to  produce  the  best  effect,  the  former  point  is  advised. 

It  has  been  observed  that  an  early  and  close  pinching  is  always  followed 
by  a  remarkable  development  of  the  thrift  and  size  of  the  foliage.  The 
leaves  attain  double  the  size  of  those  on  an  unpinched  shoot,  and  the 
aggregate  of  the  evaporating  surface  presented  by  them  will  be  greater 
than  that  of  all  the  leaves  that  would  have  been  produced  by  the  shoot  if 
left  alone.  But  this  is  not  all :  at  the  base  or  axil  of  each  of  these  en- 
larged leaves  the  new  buds  will  become  very  prominent,  and  will  soon 
burst,  and  produce  laterals.    These  are  again  pinched  at  one  or  two  leaves, 


Sitinmer-Pnuivig  of  the  Grape.  275 

and  with  the  same  effect,  —  that  of  enlarging  the  foliage.  We  thus  have  a 
new  crop  of  these  valuable  evaporating  organs,  or  lungs  as  they  have  been 
fancifully  called,  and  at  a  season  when  it  may  be  very  desirable  to  the 
health  of  the  plant  that  a  supply  of  fresh  foliage  should  be  on  hand  ;  for 
the  older  leaves  are  often  injured  by  storms,  by  insects,  or  by  accident,  and 
their  renewal  in  this  manner  will  be  very  opportune. 

This  treatment  is  very  different  from  the  practice  of  many  of  the  Euro- 
pean vine-dressers,  who  attempt  to  manage  the  free  American  vine  by  sub- 
jecting it  to  extremely  harsh  measures.  They  break  off  the  ends  of  the 
shoots  at  the  last  bunch  after  they  have  made  a  considerable  growth,  and 
thus  sacrifice  a  portion  of  the  energy  of  the  vine.  They  often  defer  this 
trimming  until  after  the  blossoming  season,  because  of  a  prejudice  that 
prevents  any  work  being  done  among  the  vines  during  that  delightfully 
fragrant  period  when  it  is  a  joy  to  be  in  the  vineyard,  almost  equal  to 
that  experienced  at  the  time  of  the  vintage.  Not  satisfied  with  this  sacrifice 
of  growth,  these  tardy  but  now  energetic  pruriers  tear  out  all  the  laterals 
that  may  appear;  and  thus,  when  provident  arrangements  have  been  made 
for  renewing  the  foliage,  they  deprive  the  vine  and  its  fruit  of  these  valua- 
ble resources ;  and  it  is  no  wonder,  that,  with  all  their  efforts  to  expose  their 
fruit  to  the  burning  rays  of  the  sun,  they  often  miserably  fail  in  the  desired 
result  of  well-ripened  fruit. 

This  pinching  cannot  all  be  done  at  once.  As  already  observed,  its  best 
effects  can  only  be  obtained  by  commencing  very  early,  when  only  a  por- 
tion of  the  shoots  will  be  sufficiently  developed  :  these  should  be  pinched. 
The  backward  shoots  will  rapidly  advance,  and  in  a  few  days  these  must  be 
subjected  to  the  same  treatment  ;  and  very  soon  the  laterals  on  the  first 
will  require  pinching.  In  the  course  of  the  summer,  other  laterals  will 
form,  which  will  need  shortening  for  the  same  purpose  of  developing  the 
foliage  ;  but,  toward  the  close  of  the  season,  they  may  be  let  alone. 

Thus  it  will  be  seen  that  the  vine-pincher  has  no  sinecure  office,  but  that 
his  attentions  will  be  pretty  constantly  required  during  the  season  of  growth. 

Cleves,  o.  yoJm  A.    Warder. 

(To  be  continued.) 


2/6  RasfbcrriiS  for  tJic  NortJi-ivcst. 


RASPBERRIES    FOR    THE    NORTH-WEST. 

Ix  the  more  favored  regions,  there  are  various  candidates  for  public  favor 
amongst  the  raspberry  family ;  and  lately  some  have  been  added  to  the  list 
that  are  deemed  quite  an  acquisition.  But  with  the  severe  climate  of  the 
North-west,  taking  it  as  far  north  as  extreme  Northern  Illinois,  it  is  doubt- 
ful whether  they  will  ever  be  cultivated  to  any  extent.  For  this  reason,  the 
first  requisite  is  hardiness  :  and,  in  this  respect,  the  Philadelphia  raspberry 
and  Lawton  blackberr}-,  although  standard  varieties  East,  are  lacking  in 
hardiness,  and  consequently  not  valued.  Perhaps  it  is  not  well  to  pass 
judgment  on  the  Philadelphia,  as  it  has  not  been  very  thoroughly  tested 
yet ;  but  the  Lawton,  with  most  in  this  locality,  is  considered  nothing  more 
or  less  than  a  weed,  the  roots  hard  to  kill  out,  but  the  tops  too  tender  to 
bear  without  winter  protection,  and  too  stiff  and  strong  to  be  bent  down 
for  winter  covering. 

The  American  black-cap  raspberry  grows  wild  here,  is  perfectly  hardy, 
and  bears  well.  Any  one  who  will  take  the  trouble  to  transplant  it  from 
the  woods,  mulch  with  coarse  manure,  and  cut  back  the  canes  to  about  two 
feet  in  height,  need  have  no  lack  of  a  really  good  raspberry-  for  home  use 
or  market.  The  better  way  to  trim  is  to  pinch  back  the  growing  canes 
when  they  are  about  two  feet  high,  allowing  only  from  four  to  six  canes  to 
grow  to  a  hill.  This  will  cause  side-branches  to  be  thrown  out,  which 
should  be  cut  back  in  the  winter  or  spring  to  one  foot  in  length.  The 
novice  will  be  apt  to  be  anxious  for  all  the  fruit  possible,  and  will  allow  the 
canes  to  grow  full  length.  These  will  blossom  quite  full,  set  well  with 
fruit,  and  the  proprietor  will  count  on  a  full  harvest  until  about  the  time 
he  goes  to  gather  his  crop,  when  he  will  find,  instead  of  juicy  berries,  noth- 
ing but  the  dried  seeds,  dead  on  the  bushes  just  before  ripening.  If  the 
pinching  back  of  the  canes  is  neglected  during  the  growing  season,  do  not 
fail  to  cut  back  in  the  winter  or  spring  to  two  feet  or  thirty  inches  in 
height. 

Doolittles  improved  black-cap  is  much  the  same  as  the  wild  black -cap,  and 
of  larger  size  ;  and,  in  most  cases,  it  will  be  found  cheaper  to  buy  it  than  to 
transplant  the  wild  plants  from  the  woods.     As  the  canes  bend  over  and 


The  Lawn.  277 

take  root  at  the  end,  they  are  easily  propagated,  and  can  be  bought  at 
reasonable  rates. 

Another  variety  is  the  golden-cap,  similar  in  its  habits  to  the  black-cap  ; 
but  the  canes  are  of  a  yellowish  color,  as  are  the  berries.  To  the  taste  of 
some,  they  are  better  than  the  black-cap  ;  but  the  majority  prefer  the  latter. 
Last  year  being  a  wet  season,  about  the  time  of  ripening  they  were  so 
much  like  the  black-cap,  that,  if  a  handful  were  eaten  without  being  seen, 
they  could  not  be  told  from  the  black-cap.  For  a  market  berry  they  are 
considered  most  profitable,  being  very  abundant  bearers,  and  bearing  han- 
dling well.  One  point  decidedly  in  their  favor  is  the  fact  that  the  birds  will 
not  touch  them,  probably  owing  to  their  color ;  for,  whilst  the  black-caps 
growing  beside  them  are  stripped  from  the  bushes,  they  are  left  unharmed. 
Perhaps  the  birds  are  waiting  until  they  show  they  are  ripe  by  their  dark 
color. 

The  purple-cane,  a  red  or  purplish  raspberry,  is  excellent  for  family  use, 
or  for  market  where. they  need  not  be  shipped  long  distances,  as  they  will 
not  bear  handling  so  well  as  the  cap  varieties.  They  are  propagated,  by 
some,  by  division  of  the  roots,  and  said  not  to  root  at  the  tips.  This  is  a 
mistake,  however,  as  the  tips  do  root. 

Although  the  raspberry  will  not  bring  so  many  dollars  per  acre   as  the 

strawberry,  it  is  less  expense,  less  trouble,  and  a  surer  crop. 

C.  C.  Miller. 

Marengo,  III. 


THE   LAWN. 

In  the  excellent  article  on  "  The  Lawn,"  by  Charles  L.  Flint,  Esq.,  which 
appeared  in  your  last  number,  it  is  recommended  to  sow  some  grain  with  the 
grass-seed,  to  protect  it  fronj  the  sun  during  dry  weather,  the  first  season. 
According  to  my  observation  and  experience,  this  is  too  much  like  setting 
a  lion  to  protect  a  lamb.  The  grain,  being  the  stronger  grower,  robs  the 
grass,  and  works  positive  injury  to  the  young  lawn. 

If  the  grass  is  sown  at  the  earliest  moment  the  condition  of  the  ground 
will  admit,  —  that  is,  when  it  is  dry  enough  to  be  finely  pulverized  with  har- 
row and  roller,  —  it  will  have  made  sufficient  growth,  before  the  dry  season 


2/8  New  Plants. 

comes,  to  endure  any  ordinary  drought :  indeed,  a  good  lawn  may  be  had 
in  the  month  of  June.  As  to  the  kind  of  grass,  I  find  that  pure  clean  red- 
top  is  good  enough.  White  clover  added,  in  about  the  proportion  of  one 
bushel  to  four,  makes  a  good  mixture,  of  which  four  bushels  to  the  acre  is 
not  too  much.  P.  Barry. 

Rochester,  April,  1867. 


Musschia  Wollastoni.  —  A  Campanulaceous  plant,  introduced  to  Kew  ten 
or  twelve  years  ago,  from  Madeira.  It  forms  a  large-leaved  undershrub, 
from  two  to  six  feet  high,  with  oblong  lanceolate  leaves  from  one  to  two  feet 
in  length,  often  purplish  in  color  ;  and  has  erect  panicles,  two  feet  in  length, 
of  large  yellowish-green  flowers.  It  requires  a  cool  greenhouse.  — V Illus- 
tration Horticole. 

Dipladenia  amabilis.  —  A  gorgeous  stove-climber,  raised  by  Mr.  Henry 
Tuke,  gardener  to  R.  NichoUs,  Esq.,  of  Bramley  near  Leeds,  and  the 
result  of  a  cross  between  D.  crassinoda  and  D.  splendens.  The  plant 
partakes  somewhat  of  the  habit  of  D.  crassinoda;  but  it  is  of  stronger 
growth,  with  larger  foliage.  The  blossoms  open  of  a  pale-bluish  pink, 
and  gradually  change  to  rose,  until  they  finally  attain  to  a  richer  and 
deeper  hue  than  that  of  D.  crassinoda.  The  lobes  of  the  corolla  are  more 
rounded  in  form  than  in  that  plant ;  and  the  flowers  are  not  only  of  larger 
size,  but  of  a  very  showy  character :  they  are,  moreover,  very  freely 
produced.  —  Floral  Magazine. 

Ivy-leaved  Pelargonium  Silver  Gem.  —  The  leaves  of  this  variety  are 
bright  green,  heavily  edged  with  white,  and,  while  young,  are  prettily  zoned 
with  pink.  The  flowers  are  larger  than  in  the  common  form,  and  of  a 
lilac-rose,  blotched  in  the  upper  petals  with  purplish-crimson.  Its  chief 
recommendation,  however,  is  its  foliage,  which  renders  it  peculiarly  well 
adapted  for  the  edgings  of  beds  and  for  baskets.  —  Ibid. 

Camellia  Mrs.  Domhrain.  —  Flowers  large,  with  very  small  petals,  closely 
and  regularly  imbricated,  of  a  delicate  rose-color,  becoming  paler  towards 
the  edges,  and  finely  veined  with  a  somewhat  deeper  rose.  The  leaves 
are  divided  by  the  midrib  in  two  unequal  parts. — LPllustration  Hortieole. 


A   Sjnall  Cheap  Pi'opagating-House. 


279 


A    SMALL   CHEAP    PROPAGATING-HOUSE. 

•  A  PROPAGATING-HOUSE,  or  pit,  is  One  of  the  chief  necessities  of  a  country 
phice.  By  its  aid  the  garden  can  always  be  well  supplied  with  bedding- 
plants  in  the  summer,  and  the  parlor  may  be  made  gay  with  flowers  during 
the  inclement  winter  months.  It  is  also  valuable  as  a  place  for  preserving 
bulbs  and  tubers  during  the  winter,  and  the  ease  and  small  expense  of  heat- 
ing it  render  it  attainable  to  all.  The  following  plans  show  a  cheap  and 
pretty  design  which  any  carpenter  and  mason  can  construct :  — 

The  propagating-bed  is  of  brick,  single  width,  and  nine  courses  high  ; 
size,  three  feet  by  ten.  Common  slate  is  laid  on  the  top,  supported  by  brick, 
laid  up  for  the  purpose  from  the  top  of  the  flue.  A  space  of  half  an  inch 
may  be  left  between  the  slates.  On  the  side,  a  few  openings  should  be  left 
for  ventilation,  so  arranged  as  to  be  closed  at  pleasure. 


Make  a  frame  the  size  of  the  top  of  the  bed,  of  plank,  ten  inches  wide 
by  one  and  a  quarter  thick  :  set  this  on  the  top  of  the  bed,  and  run  an  iron 
through  the  centre  to  prevent  the  sides  from  spreading.  In  tlfis  frame,  and 
on  top  of  the  slates,  place  three  inches  of  pebbles  about  the  size  of  hickor)-- 
nuts ;  then  one  inch  of  fine  gravel ;  then,  filling  the  bed  with  fine  sand,  it  is 
ready  for  use. 


280 


New  Plants. 


Charcoal  may  be  substituted  for  pebbles.  The  house  should  front  south 
or  south-east.  The  front  glazing  should  be  lower  than  the  back,  and  may  be 
within  eighteen  inches  of  the  ground.  An  evaporator  or  large  pan  of  zinc 
or  boiler-iron  should  be  placed  upon  the  flue  to  render  the  air  moist.    Hang-  ♦ 


8 


«i 


8- 


1^ 


W  ^'  ^ 


# 


^or^-       "^'^J?         \S^ 


® 


r^^^ 


1.  Door  to  shed. 

2.  Ash-pit  and  funiace-door. 
3-  Fumace. 

4.  Door  to  house. 

5.  Water-tank. 


6.  Propagating-bed. 

7.  Walks. 

8.  Staging  for  plants. 

9.  Open  ground  for  planting  out. 
10.  Border  for  climbers. 


ing-shelves  may  be  introduced  if  needed  :    they  are  veiy  convenient  for 
bringing  your  plants  near  the  glass. 


A.  C.  If. 


Detroit,  Mich. 


Orchis  maculata  superba.  —  A  fine  variety  of  the  well-known  spider  orchis 
found  in  Ayrshire,  and  which  this  year  received  a  first-class  certificate  from 
the  Floral  Committee  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Societ}'  when  exhibited 
by  Messrs.  Osborn  of  the  Fulham  Nurseries.  —  L ' Illustratmi  Horticole. 


jfacaranda  digitaliflora  albiflora.  —  A  variety  sent  to  M.  Verschaffelt  from 
Rio  de  Janeiro,  and  having  white  flowers  with  a  yellow  throat.  —  Ihid. 


lona  and  Delaware.  281 


lONA   AND   DELAAVARE. 

These  varieties  of  our  native  grape  may  be  compared  and  classed  with 
those  grapes  of  Europe,  such  as  the  Pinot,  sometimes  called  the  Burgundy 
grape,  and  of  which  their  most  excellent  Burgundy  wines  are  made  ;  the 
Riessling,  or  Klanier,  known  also  under  many  other  local  names,  of  which 
the  fine  German  wines  of  the  Hock  class  are  made  ;  including  Steinburg 
and  Johannisberg,  the  most  precious  and  costly  wines  of  Europe.  That  the 
lona  and  Delaware  do  compare  favorably  with  those  named,  no  one  who 
has  tasted  the  wine  made  from  them,  side  by  side  with  the  best  brands  of 
the  celebrated  wines  named,  can  doubt.  The  Delaware  loses  nothing  in 
comparison,  while  the  lona  gains  ;  for  it  undoubtedly  has  qualities  superior 
to  all,  which  are  brought  out  and  clearly  proved  to  the  mind  of  the  most 
inexperienced  wine-taster  by  this  comparison. 

It  is  difficult  for  one  of  us  to  believe,  that,  while  yet  grape-culture  is  in 
its  infancy,  we  have  already  a  grape  fully  equal,  and  in  some  respects 
superior,  to  the  best  known  in  the  Old  World,  —  the  must  of  lona  made 
from  grapes  fairly  ripe  weighing  120  ;  while  that  from  fruit  more  perfectly 
rijDened,  slightly  shrivelled,  but  yet  taken  directly  from  the  vine  to  the 
press,  weighed  140.  Compare  this  must  with  that  made  from  the  most 
thoroughly  ripened  fruit  of  Catawba,  Clinton,  or  Concord,  and  remember 
the  lona  has  no  excess  of  acid,  and  also  remembering  the  exquisite  flavor 
of  the  grape,  and  who  can  doubt  its  making  a  wine  equal  to  the  best 
in  the  world  ?  I  have  a  bunch  of  lona  grapes  now  before  me  :  it  was  put 
away  last  fall  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the  seeds  in  best  condition  for 
planting  this  coming  spring.  Looking  it  up  to-day,  I  found  it  as  perfect 
a  cluster  of  raisins  as  I  have  ever  seen.  It  has  been,  since  taken 
from  the  vine,  in  a  cold,  dark,  damp  room  in  which  there  has  been  no  fire. 
I  did  not  think  it  possible  for  any  grape  to  dry  into  a  raisin  under  such  cir- 
cumstances. A  bunch  each  of  several  varieties  was  with  it ;  but  all  had 
decayed,  except  the  lona. 

Concord  and  Clinton  may  be  classed  with  that  European  family  of 
grapes  known  as  Gamai.  This  class  of  grapes  is  distinguished  for  its  early 
and  abundant  productiveness,  but  of  great  inferiority  of  quality ;  so  that  its 

VOL.    I.  36 


282  lona  and  Delaware. 

produce  is  unfit  for  commerce.  It  is  sold  ver}'  cheaply,  and  is  emphat- 
ically a  poor  man's  wine.  It  is  produced  mostly  by  those  who  rent  their 
land  for  a  term  of  years.  Its  early  produce  and  wonderful  productiveness, 
often  yielding  two  thousand  gallons  to  the  acre,  make  it  more  desirable  to 
them  than  the  better  kinds,  which  do  not  come  into  bearing  before  the  sev- 
enth year ;  and  then  the  produce  is  small,  comparatively,  —  never  more  than 
two  or  three  hundred  gallons  per  acre.  There  is  no  such  reason  for  mak- 
ing the  planting  of  poor  grapes  desirable  here  in  America.  Any  one  able 
to  plant  a  vineyard  at  all  can  be  the  owner  of  the  land  :  besides,  there  is  no 
such  disparity  between  the  early  and  abundant  productiveness  of  our  best 
kinds  and  those  far  inferior.  With  the  care  and  attention  given  to  the 
vineyards  in  other  countries,  we  can  get  early,  abundant,  and  regular  crops 
from  such  varieties  as  lona  and  Delaware  ;  and  in  locations  where  it  is  not 
subject  to  disease,  and  the  season  is  long  enough  to  ripen  its  fruit,  the 
Catawba. 

A  well-ripened  Catawba  is  indeed  a  good  grape  ;  yet  in  my  own  location 
on  the  bluffs  of  the  Mississippi  River,  where  it  always  ripens,  and  only 
once  in  fifteen  years  has  the  crop  been  injured  by  rot  or  mildew  or  any 
other  disease,  even  now  many  are  planting  Concord,  because,  though  of 
poor  quality,  its  produce  is  abundant,  and  it  is  believed  to  require  less  care 
in  its  cultivation. 

Though,  with  good  cultivation  and  management,  the  Catawba  produces 
as  large  a  crop  as  could  be  desired,  and  is  even  more  certain  than  is  a 
good  crop  of  corn,  yet  it  is  thrown  aside  by  many  that  they  may  plant 
varieties  infinitely  inferior,  simply  because  they  require,  or  are  supposed  to 
require,  less  care.  It  seems  to  be  a  constant  study  with  some  how  they 
are  to  grow  grapes  with  the  least  work  and  attention  ;  caring  nothing  for 
quality,  so  that  the  vines  produce  grapes. 

It  is  well  known  that  those  who  own  vineyards  in  France  and  Germany, 
whose  wines  have  a  world-wide  reputation,  make  it  the  business  of  their 
lives  to  produce  the  best  in  quality,  knowing  well  that  the  extra  price  will 
repay  them  tenfold  for  any  loss  in  quantity.  And  thus  must  our  vine-growers 
do  before  they  meet  with  great  success. 

The  introduction  of  the  Catawba  grape  gave  to  grape-culture  in  America 
the  first  glimpse  of  success.     Mr.  Longworth  proved  that  it  would  make  a 


Lilipntian  Enemies.  283 

real  wine.  This  excited  the  masses  among  vine-growers  that  something 
yet  better  might  be  produced.  Many  varieties  have  been  produced  since 
then.  The  Iviana  was  the  first  that  excelled  the  Catawba  in  quality,  and 
earliness  of  ripening  its  fruit ;  and  it  is  surprising  that  this  grape,  which  has 
so  many  good  qualities  both  for  table  and  for  wine,  has  not  been  more 
extensively  planted.  C.  jf.  May. 

Warsaw,  Hancock  Countv,  III. 

(  To  be  continued.) 


LILIPUTIAN    ENEMIES. 

Some  of  the  most  astonishing  phenomena  of  Nature  are  the  results  of 
an  aggregation  of  minute  forces.  So  insignificant  are  these  when  examined 
singly,  that  it  is  scarcely  credible,  that,  when  indefinitely  multiplied,  they 
could  become  a  beneficence  or  a  terror.  A  single  snow-flake  floating  in 
the  air  might  be  taken  as  an  emblem  of  fragility  and  evanescence ;  yet 
myriads  of  them  unite  to  stay  the  rush  of  a  rolling  engine  as  abruptly  as  a 
granite  hill,  and  to  build  up  a  towering  berg  which  crushes  an  oak-ribbed 
ship  like  an  egg-shell.  An  atom  of  oxygen  is  scarcely  appreciated  in  the 
chemist's  nice  scales  \  yet  the  immense  numbers  that  mingle  in  the  atmos- 
phere give  life  to  all  breathing  creatures,  and  feed  the  conflagration  of  cities. 
Should  the  farmer,  when  viewing  some  of  his  treasures  through  a  powerful 
lens,  discover  an  infinitesimally  minute  round  body,  so  small  as  even  un- 
der that  magnifying  influence  to  be  scarcely  apparent,  he  would  hardly 
credit  the  fact,  that  in  that  little  pellucid  ball,  so  small  that  his  unassisted 
eye  would  utterly  fail  to  perceive  it,  lay  the  cause  of  his  crop's  failure  and 
his  own  ruin.  Yet  such  is  the  origin  of  the  many  pests  which  infest  the 
farms  and  gardens  of  the  world. 

The  various  species  of  fungi  which  are  grouped  together  under  the  gen- 
eral names  of  rust,  smut,  bunt,  and  mildew,  belong  to  the  lowest  and  sim- 
plest of  all.  Rust  is  the  familiar  term  given  to  the  yellow,  brown,  or  reddish 
powdery  masses  which  are  found  on  the  leaves  or  stems  of  a  great  variety  of 
plants.  Although  mere  coatings  of  adherent  dust  in  appearance,  they  ex- 
hibit, under  the  microscope,  a  regular  structure  ;  and  many  of  them  are 
beautiful  objects  to  behold.     The  genus  Uredo  infests  the  leaves  of  hosts 


2?4  Liliputian  Enemies. 

of  plants,  but  is  less  destructive  than  some  of  its  congeners.  The  old 
genus  included  the  black-spored  species,  which  have  since  been  separated 
under  distinct  names.  As  now  limited,  Uredo  includes  the  yellow-spored 
forms,  more  or  less  circumscribed  in  spots  or  blotches.  On  the  under  side 
of  the  leaves,  generally,  of  many  plants,  may  be  seen  these  yellow  spots, 
sometimes  scattered  irregularly,  and  sometimes  confluent  over  the  whole 
leaf.  They  germinate  within  its  tissues,  the  fungus  being  then  merely 
branching  threads,  termed  mycelium,  which,  at  a  certain  stage  of  growth, 
give  off  from  their  ends  little  globules,  which  are  individual  cells,  that 
fall  away  at  maturity,  and  constitute  the  reproductive  germs.  They  burst 
through  the  epidermis,  and  appear  on  the  surface  ;  and,  as  the  threads 
of  the  mycelium  continue  to  give  off  these  terminal  cells,  they  soon  cover 
the  leaf  with  a  dense  mass  which  looks  like  dust.  Under  a  high  power 
of  the  microscope,  they  appear  as  little  pellucid  globules-  Their  germi- 
nation consists  in  a  protrusion  of  their  inner  membrane  from  different 
points  of  the  surface,  which  grows  into  similar  branching  threads  to  those 
which  first  gave  them  birth.  This  is  the  whole  plant,  a  branching  thread, 
and  a  terminal  cell  for  a  germ.  If  any  one  will  hunt  among  the  leaves  of 
the  low  wild  blackberry,  he  will  find  the  under  surface  covered  with  a  splen- 
did orange-colored  felt.  This  is  the  mass  of  spores  of  Uredo  nitens.  The 
winter-green  {Fyrola  rotundifolia)  is  infested  with  another  species,  Uredo 
PyrolcB,  which  appears  in  round  spots.  Another  species  is  found  on 
grasses  and  corn  :  in  fact,  these  yellow  rusts  occur  on  a  vast  number  of 
plants  of  all  families. 

Nearly  identical  with  Uredo  is  the  genus  ^cidiii/n,  differing  in  having 
a  surrounding  membrane,  distinct  from  the  epidermis  of  the  plant  it  infests, 
which  breaks  at  the  apex,  and  shows  itself  in  a  little  lacerated  margin  which 
radiates  irregularly  around  the  mass  of  spores  in  the  centre.  It  occurs  on 
a  great  variety  of  plants.  The  common  barberry  will  furnish  specimens 
every  summer.  The  leaves  are  spotted  with  a  blistery  pustule  ;  which 
will  be  found,  on  close  examination,  to  be  dotted  with  little  yellow 
points  made  up  of  a  mass  of  yellow  spores,  contained  in  a  membranous 
pocket,  irregularly  jagged  at  the  edges.  This  is  yEeidium  Berberidis. 
Gooseberries  are  attacked  by  A.  Grossularice.  An  allied  genus,  Roestclia, 
is  found  on  pomaceous  plants.     We  have  seen  a  young  quince  completely 


Lilipiitimt  Enemies.  285 

covered  with  R.  lacerata,  its  surrounding  membrane  prolonged  into  deli- 
cate lacerate  teeth,  which  studded  the  whole  fruit  with  soft  white  points, 
while  the  felty  skin  was  timed  orange  gold  with  its  constantly  dropping 
spores.  Another  closely-related  genus  is  Cystopus,  which  has  white  spores. 
It  appears  in  oblong  or  linear  white  blotches  on  the  leaves,  and  attacks 
cruciferous  plants ;  among  them,  cabbages.  The  Polygona  are  some- 
times almost  covered  with  C.  candidus. 

But  the  above-mentioned  genera,  though  close  allies,  are  far  less  injuri- 
ous than  the  black-spored  forms.  These  latter  have  been,  for  centuries,  the 
pests  of  farmers.  They  are  similar  to  Uredo  in  their  general  mode  of 
growth  \  but  their  ravages  are  more  extensive  and  fatal.  The  bunt  of  wheat 
( Tilletia  caries)  takes  possession  of  the  whole  grain,  turning  it  into  a  mass 
of  black  dust.  It  does  not,  like  Uredo,  simply  grow  beneath  the  epidermis 
in  a  superficial  manner  :  it  permeates  the  whole  substance  of  the  grain,  pro- 
ducing its  powdery  spores  with  immense  rapidity  and  profusion.  Ustilago 
Segetiim,  the  smut  of  all  the  cereals,  infests  the  stems,  leaves,  rachis,  and 
grain.  It  grows  within  the  tissues  of  the  plant ;  its  spores  finally  bursting 
forth  in  such  vast  quantities  as  to  cover  it  with  their  jet-black  powder, 
which  is  simply  an  immense  mass  of  black  globules.  The  rapidity  of 
growth  which  will  allow  of  the  production  from  the  apices  of  minute  fila- 
ments of  this  dense  volume  of  cells  is  certainly  amazing.  The  number 
of  them  contained  in  an  ear  of  smutty  corn  is  simply  inconceivable.  They 
utterly  vitiate  the  plant  they  infest,  turning  it  into  a  dust,  which,  when 
moistened,  becomes  a  disgusting  inky  mass.  U.  Mayidis,  a  kindred 
species,  infests  Indian  corn. 

Another  genus,  containing  some  of  the  most  beautiful  objects  under  the 
microscope,  but  ugly  enough  in  the  farmer's  eye,  is  Puccinea.  Many  of  its 
species  attack  plants  of  all  orders,  appearing  in  little  dark,  rounded  spots 
on  their  leaves.  But  tlie  dreaded  species  is  the  wheat-mildew,  Pucc'mea 
graminis.  This  infests  all  cereals,  attacking  their  culms  and  leaves.  The 
spores  of  this  genus  are  larger  than  those  of  the  other  genera  :  they  can 
be  almost  individualized  by  the  naked  eye.  They  are  borne  on  slender, 
diaphanous,  elongated  cells,  and  are  variously  ornamented  by  surface 
corrugations.     They  burst,  like  the  others,  from  beneath  the  epidermis  of 


286  Liliputiau  Enemies. 

the  plants,  in  close  masses,  which  become  confluent  lines  in  the  grasses. 
The  spores  are  double  on  the  ends  of  the  filaments,  one  above  the  other, 
looking  like  a  single,  oval  spore,  somewhat  pointed  at  the  top,  which,  by 
constriction  and  septation,  had  become  resolved  into  two. 

All  of  these  fungi  we  have  enumerated  are  of  the  simplest  structure. 
Though  the  individual  plants  are  so  infinitesimally  small,  they  reproduce 
with  such  wonderful  rapidity,  and  in  such  amazing  profusion,  as  to  destroy 
whole  crops  by  their  ravages.  Their  mycelium  penetrates  the  soft  tissues 
of  their  prey,  and,  on  reaching  the  surface,  breaks  forth  in  an  eruption  which 
allows  of  no  cure.  A  piece  of  glass,  on  which  lie  spread  thousands  of  their 
spores,  would  exhibit  to  the  eye  a  faint  mist  ;  and  yet  this  mist  will  in- 
crease into  a  black  cloud  which  envelops  and  destroys  a  field  of  nodding 
grain. 

Experiments  of  all  sorts  have  been  resorted  to  to  prevent  the  attack  of 
these  omnipresent  parasites.  But  their  occurrence  is  mainly  due  to  atmos- 
pheric influences.  Their  spores  are  everywhere,  and  can  be  called  into 
germination  by  circumstances  favorable  to  their  growth,  either  moisture  or 
drought.  All  fungi  are  more  or  less  meteoric  in  occurrence.  Season  upon 
season  may  pass  without  a  sign  of  them  ;  and  then,  owing  to  favorable  in- 
fluence, often  beyond  our  recognition,  they  spring  broadcast  into  life  and 
luxuriance.  Dr.  Berkeley  says,  "  The  surest  remedy  is  to  steep  the  seed- 
grain  in  some  solution  which  at  once  washes  off  a  portion  of  the  spores,  and 
poisons  the  rest.  Many  remedies  have  been  proposed  ;  as  simple  water, 
salt,  lime,  sulphate  of  copper,  corrosive  sublimate,  arsenic.  The  best,  per- 
haps, is  sulphate  of  copper  in  solution  (Glauber's  salts),  dried  off  with  quick- 
lime." These  various  parasites  affect  different  localities  with  varying  in- 
tensity. They  are  more  or  less  common  all  over  the  world,  and  ravage 
the  crops  of  England  and  Europe  sometimes  to  a  disastrous  extent.  The 
dry  air  of  New  England  is  not  favorable  to  their  propagation  to  an  alarm- 
ing degree.  Chas.  J.  Sprague. 

Boston,  March,  1867. 


Hepatica  Angnlosa. 


187 


HEPATICA  ANGULOSA. 


Hepatica  angulosa  is  supposed  to  be  a  native  of  Hungary.  It  was  intro- 
duced to  cultivation  in  England  by  Messrs.  Backhouse  &  Son  of  York,  and 
is  thus  described  in  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society's  proceedings  :  — 


"  The  leaves  and  flowers  are  about  twice  the  size  of  the  common  Hepatica 
triloba ;  the  former  three  inches  broad,  three-lobed  ;  the  lobes  commonly 


288  New  Plants. 

crenated,  and  again  obscurely  lobed  ;  the  latter  numerous,  each  upwards 
of  an  inch  and  a  half  across,  consisting  of  nine  or  ten  (the  numbers  seven 
and  eight  being  also  found)  oblong  sepals  of  a  pale  blue-lilac  color,  pret- 
tily relieved  by  the  central  tufts  of  yellow  styles.  One  of  the  finest  hardy 
plants  of  recent  introduction,  and  of  a  sturdy,  vigorous  habit." 


Rose  Mrs.  Ward. — A  hybrid  perpetual  obtained  by  Mr.  Ward  of  Ipswich, 
the  raiser  of  John  Hopper,  from  Jules  Margottin  crossed  with  Comtesse  de 
Chabrillant,  and  described  as  partaking  of  the  qualities  of  both  parents. 
"  The  outer  petals  have  that  brilliant  rosy-pink  color  which  the  Countess 
possesses;  while  the  centre  of  the  flower  has  the  color  of  Jules  Margottin: 
the  petals  are  of  great  substance,  thicker  almost  than  those  of  any  rose 
with  which  we  are  acquainted.  In  shape,  also,  it  is  midway  between  the 
two;  and  we  believe  no  better  model  for  a  rose  exists.  The  wood  is  stout 
and  thorny,  the  foliage  large  and  ample;  and  the  plant  has  the  merit  of 
being  a  good  autumnal  bloomer."  —  Florist. 

Rhododendron  Archiduc  Etienne.  —  A  hardy  hybrid  variety  raised  by  M. 
A.  Verschaffelt.  The  trusses,  as  well  as  the  individual  flowers,  are  large; 
the  latter  are  white,  densely  covered  in  the  upper  petals  with  a  multitude 
of  small,  dark,  chestnut-brown  spots,  which  at  a  little  distance  appear  as 
if  forming  one  large  blotch  ;  intersected  lengthwise  through  the  middle  by 
a  white  vein.  The  spots  do  not  extend  so  far  as  the  margin  of  the  petals  ; 
and,  as  they  approach  it,  they  are  set  farther  apart :  they  also  exist  at  the 
base  of  the  lower  petals.  —  L  'Illustration  Horticole. 

Urceoima  pefidula.  —  Described  many  years  ago  by  Dean  Herbert,  and 
figured  in  "  The  Botanical  Magazine  "  for  1864.  The  plant  from  which  the 
plate  is  taken  was  found  by  Messrs.  Veitch's  collector,  Mr.  Pearce,  in  the 
woods  of  the  Andes  of  Peru.  It  bears  large  umbels  of  drooping  golden- 
yellow  flowers,  likened  in  shape  to  an  inverted  pitcher,  and  having  the  limb 
green,  edged  with  white.  —  Ibid. 


Orchard-Sites  in  the  North- West.  289 


ORCHARD-SITES   IN   THE    NORTH-WEST. 

The  belief  that  fruit  cannot  be  raised  on  the  prairie  regions  of  the 
West  is,  happily,  fast  disappearing.  Looking  from  the  window  at  which 
I  write,  over  an  orchard  of  forty  acres  already  in  profitable  bearing,  located 
in  the  extreme  northern  part  of  Illinois,  it  is  no  difficult  thing  to  say,  that 
fruit-growing  may  be  set  down  as  a  success  in  this  region. 

The  many  orchards  that  can  be  seen  as  one  passes  over  the  country,  in 
which  three-fourths  of  the  trees  are  already  dead,  and  the  majority  of  the 
remainder  in  a  dying  condition,  have  done  much  to  deter  later  settlers 
from  planting  as  largely  as  they  otherwise  would ;  but  each  year  gives 
greater  evidence,  in  the  success  of  other  orchards,  that  these  failures  were 
the  result  of  the  ignorance  and  mistakes  of  the  planters. 

A  few  hints  are  here  given  with  regard  to  orchard-sites,  in  the  hope  that 
they  may  be  found  useful.  Scattered  over  our  prairies  are  groves  of  tim- 
ber of  greater  or  less  extent.  These  groves  are  generally  found  to  be  on 
higher  ground  than  the  surrounding  prairie,  and  on  that  account  are,  to 
some  extent,  exempt  from  the  frosts  that  are  so  destructive  on  the  lower 
grounds.  The  soil,  also,  differs  from  the  surrounding  prairie;  being  much 
poorer  in  quality  as  a  usual  thing.  The  original  growth  of  timber,  when 
cleared  away,  leaves  a  mass  of  decaying  roots  in  the  ground,  which  serve 
for  years  as  a  natural  under-drain.  These  reasons  make  these  timbered 
spots  eminently  desirable  for  orchard-sites.  Other  things  being  equal,  the 
higher  the  ground,  the  better.  In  an  orchard  planted  by  E.  H.  Skinner, 
one  of  the  pioneer  fruit-growers  of  Northern  Illinois,  which  is  two  hundred 
feet  above  the  level  of  the  prairie,  corn  was  not  killed  last  fall  until  three 
or  four  weeks  after  it  was  killed  on  the  prairie;  and  the  late  spring  frosts 
are  much  lighter  on  this  high  ground.  The  poorer  quality  of  soil  is  favor- 
able, in  that  the  wood  is  not  stimulated  to  make  a  late  fall  growth,  and  is 
thus  well  ripened,  and  prepared  to  endure  the  rigors  of  a  severe  winter. 

"  Oak  openings,"  as  they  are  called,  being  sparsely  covered  with  trees, 
make  good  sites  for  orchards. 

On  the  open  prairie,  the  high  or  "rolling"  ground  is  considered  best; 
but  with  proper  cultivation  before  planting,  and  judicious  cultivation  after, 

VOL.    L  37 


290  Orchard- Sites  in  the  North-West. 

no  one  need  do  without  fruit,  even  on  the  lowest  prairie.  If  no  other 
alternative  is  presented  but  to  plant  on  low  prairie,  or  not  at  all,  prepare 
the  ground  by  throwing  up  into  ridges  for  the  tree-rows;  then,  with  proper 
selection  of  sorts,  and  wisdom  to  know  when  to  cultivate  and  when  not  to 
cultivate,  you  need  not  despair  of  raising  fruit,  particularly  if  you  protect 
your  orchard  with  belts  of  evergreen  or  other  trees.  This  protection  by 
surrounding  timber  is  one  reason  of  success  in  the  timbered  portions,  as 
the  forest-trees  left  standing  serve  to  protect  the  orchard  from  the  force  of 
the  winds. 

The  exposure  of  the  land  is  of  importance  in  selecting  a  site.  That 
which  lies  to  the  north  is  regarded  as  most  favorable.  Southern  exposures 
are  objectionable,  as  they  are  more  readily  affected  by  the  rays  of  the  sun, 
causing  the  blossoms  to  open  earlier  in  spring,  and  thus  to  suffer  more 
.  from  spring  frosts.  When  the  blossom-buds  are  frozen,  those  which  lie 
directly  to  the  sun,  as  in  a  southern  or  eastern  exposure,  are  suddenly 
thawed  and  killed;  whilst  those  on  the  north  side  of  a  hill  thaw  gradually, 
and  remain  uninjured. 

The  frequent  thawing  of  the  bark  of  the  bodies  and  limbs  of  trees 
during  winter  and  early  spring  is  a  prolific  source  of  injury;  and,  in  this 
respect,  ground  which  lies  to  the  south,  or  a  little  west  of  south,  is  the 
worst,  and  north  best. 

To  any  who  purpose  settling  in  the  North-west,  or,  having  done  so 
already,  are  postponing  indefinitely  the  planting  of  an  orchard,  we  would 
say.  Plant  at  once;  plant  for  the  health  and  enjoyment  of  your  family; 
plant  for  market.  Do  not  plant  Eastern  favorites;  but  inquire  of  your 
neighbors  what  kinds  have  succeeded  well  in  your  locality;  post  yourself 
up  as  to  planting  and  cultivation;  and  you  will  find  your  money  and  labor 
very  soon  making  handsome  returns.  If  you  want  to  raise  fruit  as  a  busi- 
ness, there  are,  in  this  region,  hundreds  of  acres  —  which  can  be  bought  at 
a  nominal  price  —  of  good  orchard-lands.  A  very  small  capital,  with  a 
moderate  allowance  of  labor  and  brains,  will  make  a  pleasant  and  comfort- 
able living.     -  C.   C.  Miller. 

Marengo,  III. 


Native  Fruits.  291 


NATIVE   FRUITS. 

Are  not  horticulturists  to  blame,  that,  while  Nature  has  spread  out  over 
our  wide  extent  of  territory  such  a  variety  of  fruits  in  their  wild  state,  they 
have  not  devoted  more  attention  to  their  improvement  and  cultivation  ? 
The  fruits  of  our  forest  open  a  wide  field,  asking  their  attention.  Is  the 
native  crab  less  likely  to  produce  a  new  race  of  apples  than  the  foreign 
wild  crab,  from  which  it  is  said  all  our  luscious  apples  have  sprung  ?  I 
have  seen  accidental  sports  from  it  that  were  four  times  as  large  as  they 
grow  ordinarily,  and  vastly  improved  in  flavor.  The  peach  is  said  to  have 
been  improved  from  the  bitter  almond,  which  is  not  only  bitter  and  unpal- 
atable, but  is  poisonous.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  black  walnut  ( Juglans 
nigra)  may  yet  produce  a  fruit  superior  in  size  and  equal  in  flavor  to  the 
peach  ?  The  butternut  {J.  cinerea)  and  hickory-nut  {Carya  alba)  may  also 
be  the  parents  of  similar  fruits. 

As  Utopian  as  this  seems,  it  is  not  inconsistent  with  the  theory  of  Van 
Mons,  who  devoted  a  long  life  to  the  amelioration  of  fruits.  His  theory, 
as  stated  by  Downing,  is,  that  "  all  fine  fruits  are  artificial  products  ;  the 
aim  of  Nature,  in  a  wild  state,  being  only  a  healthy,  vigorous  state  of  the 
tree,  2LX\d  perfect  seeds  for  continuing  the  species.  It  is  the  object  of  culture, 
therefore,  to  subdue  or  enfeeble  this  excess  of  vegetation,  to  lessen  the 
coarseness  of  the  tree,  to  diminish  the  size  of  the  seeds,  and  to  refine  the 
quality  and  increase  the  size  of  the  flesh  or  pulp." 

There  is  scarcely  any  variety  of  wild  fruit  but  what  sports,  or  varies,  from 
its  natural  state.  It  is  only  necessary,  according  to  Van  Mons,  to  take 
advantage  of  that  state  of  variation  to  attain  our  object.  He  paid  no  at- 
tention to  the  quality  of  the  fruit,  so  that  it  was  in  a  state  of  variation  ;  for 
"  seeds  taken  from  recent  variations  of  bad  fruit,  and  reproduced  uninter- 
ruptedly for  several  generations,  will  certainly  produce  good  fruit." 

It  is  not  my  object  now  to  give  minutely  the  whole  of  his  theory,  but 
only  to  throw  out  such  hints  as  may  induce  our  horticulturists  to  take  some 
steps  towards  domesticating  our  wild  fruits,  which  will  also  lead  them  to 
investigate  and  study  this  theory. 


292  Native  Fruits. 

The  foreign  plum  has  ahnost  ceased  to  be  planted,  on  account  of  disease, 
and  the  ravages  of  the  curculio.  The  foreign  or  cultivated  cherry  is  un- 
suited  to  our  climate  or  soil ;  while  we  have  the  wild  plum  sporting  in  nearly 
every  shape,  size,  and  color,  and  the  wild  cherry  doing  the  same  thing, 
as  if  calling  to  us  to  rescue  them  from  their  savage  state,  and  make  civilized 
fruits  of  them.  The  foreign  raspberry  is  tender  and  uncertain,  while  the 
native  is  hardy  and  prolific.  The  cultivated  gooseberiy  is  also  a  foreigner, 
unsuited  to  the  United  States  in  its  finest  varieties ;  while  our  native  species 
is  entirely  neglected.  The  strawberry  is  an  exception,  and  at  the  same 
time  an  example  of  what  may  be  done  with  our  native  fruits.  The  most 
popular  varieties  are  improvements  on  our  native  species. 

There  are  other  fruits  besides  these  to  which  we  should  turn  our  atten- 
tion,—  the  persimmon,  the  red  haw,  the  black  haw,  cranberry,  whortleberry', 
and  a  number  of  others,  which,  if  taken  in  charge  by  our  horticulturists, 
there  is  no  doubt  might  each  be  made  something  of. 

The  blackberry,  in  spite  of  all  this  neglect,  has  forced  itself  into  notice. 
The  Lawton,  Dorchester,  Kittatinny,  and  Wilson's  Early,  have  compelled 
us  to  take  them  up,  but  owe  none  of  their  fine  qualities  to  our  care  or  in- 
dustry. I  have  also  a  variety,  an  accidental  seedling,  which  I  think  an  im- 
provement on  all  of  them.  I  herewith  send  you  a  drawing  of  a  bunch  of 
the  fruit.  It  is  nearly  as  large  as  the  Lawton,  a  week  or  ten  days  earlier, 
and  the  most  beautiful  fruit  I  ever  saw.  It  is  first  green,  then  white,  then 
a  light  clear  pink,  then  a  beautiful  glossy  translucent  claret  color  when  it 
is  fully  ripe.  If  left  on  the  bush  until  it  is  over-ripe,  it  assumes  a  glossy 
purple  color,  which  fades  out  as  the  berry  dries  up,  and  becomes  a  dead 
yellow  or  brownish  hue,  like  dried  apples.  It  is  delicious  in  flavor,  per- 
fectly sweet,  with  no  trace  of  acidity.  The  juice  is  nearly  as  transparent 
and  limpid  as  water,  and,  with  one-half  the  sugar  required  for  other  black- 
berries, makes  a  sweet  wine,  better  than  nine-tenths  of  the  grape-wine.  It 
is  very  productive.  The  bushes  grow  erect,  stout,  and  stocky,  branch 
well,  and  are  of  a  light-green  color. 

It  originated  here,  and  I  have  had  it  in  cultivation  about  seven  years. 
If  accident  accomplishes  such  results,  what  may  we  not  expect,  when,  by 
careful  cultivation  and  reproduction,  we  reach  perfection  ? 


Native  Fruits. 


293 


I  have  not  room,  without  making  this  article  longer  than  I  intended  or 
you  may  desire,  to  say  all  I  wish  ;  but,  with  your  permission,  I  will  finish  at 
another  time. 

Hawesvillk,  Ky.,  January,   1867. 


D.  L.  Adair. 


adair's  claret  blackberry. 


294  Culture  of  the  Grape  m  Cities. 

CULTURE  OF   THE   GRAPE   IN   CITIES. 

(Concluded.) 

Having  in  the  March  number  shown  some  of  the  advantages  possessed 
by  city  lots  in  the  cultivation  of  the  grape,  and  sketched  out  a  mode  by 
which  a  few  vines  may  be  grown  upon  a  trellis  of  very  small  dimensions, 
it  was  suggested  that  the  plan,  with  some  modification  of  detail,  was  ap- 
plicable to  spaces  of  greater  extent. 

The  writer  now  proceeds  to  develop  this  branch  of  the  subject,  and  to 
show  how  a  dozen  vines  may  be  planted  in  a  border  thirty  feet  long,  and 
from  two  to  five  feet  wide,  and  trained  to  cover  a  trellis  of  equal  length. 
Having  put  the  ground  in  complete  order,  as  previously  suggested,  and 
procured  a  supply  of  first-class  vines,  beginning  at,  say,  the  left-hand  end, 
measure  off  two  and  a  half  feet,  and  plant  a  vine  ;  and  so  proceed  with 
the  twelve,  preserving  an  equal  distance  from  vine  to  vine.  These  vines, 
arranged  in  four  courses,  are  in  due  season  to  occupy  portions  of  the  trellis 
ten  feet  in  length  by  two  feet  in  height.  The  first  and  second  seasons,  their 
progress  will  be  leisurely  ;  and  not  until  the  third  year  can  they  take  posses- 
sion, even  in  part,  of  their  destined  spaces  on  the  trellis,  or  give  an  earnest 
of  the  good  things  in  store  ;  nor,  with  all  due  regard  to  the  anxious  expec- 
tancy of  the  owner,  can  they  under  five  years  be  judiciously  permitted  to 
assume  their  full  proportions.  But  all  these  points,  as  well  as  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  border  and  the  culture  of  the  vines,  have  been  discussed  in  the 
previous  article,  and  need  not  be  treated  again. 

The  vines  having  been  planted  as  directed,  let  us  now  turn  to  the  illus- 
tration, and  see  how  they  are  to  be  trained. 

Vines  numbered  two,  six,  and  ten,  it  will  be  seen,  occupy  the  lowest 
course  on  the  trellis.  They  grow  perpendicularly  from  the  ground,  and 
divide,  at  the  height  of  a  foot,  into  what  are  sometimes  inaccurately  called 
bearing-arms,  as  these  arms  bear  only  the  young  canes  on  which  the  fruit 
is  grown,  and  which  are  to  be  cut  back  every  winter.  About  ten  buds  are 
the  due  allowance  for  each  arm  when  fully  developed ;  and  these  buds 
should  severally  expand  into  sturdy  canes,  attaining,  unless  pinched  in,  a 
height  of  five  or  ten  feet,  and  yielding  about  three  bunches  of  fruit  each. 


Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities. 


295 


When  trimmed  back  in  the  fall,  what  is  left  of  these  canes  are  called  spurs  ; 
and  they  may  be  left  with  one  fruit-bud  on  them,  or  more,  so  as  to  pro- 
duce, on  each,  two  bearing  canes,  or  one  and  two  alternately,  or  only  one 
on  each :  and  the  variety  thus  afforded  by  intelligent  trimming  adds  to  the 
gracefulness  and  beauty  of  the  vines.  Till  the  vine  has  acquired  its  full 
size  and  vigor,  it  were  better,  however,  to  trim  for  one  cane  only  ;  but  the 
spurs  must  be  left  by  two  or  three  buds  longer  than  above  directed  until 
the  winter  has  passed,  or  the  ends  may  be  killed  back  by  the  intensity  of 
the  weather,  and  the  buds  destroyed. 


Midway  between  the  three  vines  of  the  first  course,  two  others  grow, 
numbered  four  and  eight.  These  are  carried  perpendicularly  to  the  second 
course,  and  occupy  twenty  feet  of  that,  leaving  five  faet  at  each  end  un- 
covered. These  five  lower  vines  have  the  advantage  of  those  designed  for 
the  upper  courses,  in  being  trained  perpendicularly  to  the  points  where  they 
part  into  the  permanent  arms  ;  as,  by  this  arrangement,  the  sap  flows  with 
equal  facility  into  each  of  the  arms,  and  neither  obtains  an  undue  share  of 
the  vitalizing  fluid  to  the  detriment  of  the  other. 

It  is  necessary,  for  several  reasons,  that  the  vines  on  the  upper  half  of 
the  trellis  should  be  placed  immediately  over  those  on  the  lower  ;  and  we 


296  Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities. 

effect  this  arrangement  by  training  the  standards  obliquely  to  a  point  about 
a  foot  below  the  places  which  they  are  to  assume,  as  is  seen  in  the  case  of 
numbers  three,  seven,  eleven,  five,  and  nine.  If  the  standards  are  so  se- 
cured to  the  wires  as  to  rise  perpendicularly  the  last  foot  of  their  course, 
this  will  suffice  ;  but,  if  the  obliquity  be  continued  quite  to  the  point  of 
separation,  the  sap,  unless  retarded  as  suggested  below,  will  enter  one  arm 
so  much  more  freely  than  the  other,  as  almost,  of  necessity,  to  involve  a 
serious  inequality  of  the  size  and  strength  of  the  arms,  and  ultimately  the 
absorption  of  the  entire  vigor  of  the  vine  by  the  favored  one. 

Looking  now  at  these  vines  as  presented  in  the  illustration,  v/e  see,  that, 
while  the  first  and  third  courses  of  the  trellis  have  been  fully  occupied  by 
the  vines  assigned  to  them,  spaces  of  five  feet  remain  uncovered  at  the 
extremities  of  the  second  and  fourth  courses.  A  special  provision  is 
requisite  for  these.  Vine  number  one  is  made  to  extend  one  of  its  arms 
along  the  vacant  space  at  the  left  of  the  second  course  ;  while  its  other 
arm  is  sent  four  feet  higher,  to  occupy  the  corresponding  position  in  the 
fourth  course  ;  and,  at  the  other  end  of  the  row,  number  tv.'elve  performs  a 
similar  service.  It  is  true  that  tliis  arrangement  ignores  a  law  of  the  grape 
which  causes  a  tendency  of  the  sap  to  the  higher  portions  of  the  vine  ; 
and  consequently  the  lower  arms  would,  after  a  while,  be  robbed  for  the 
aggrandizement  of  the  upper.  This  result  will  ultimately  be  reached,  but 
may  a  long  time  be  delayed.  In  the  spring,  we  may  attach  the  lower  arms 
of  numbers  one  and  twelve  to  the  trellis,  and  leave  the  upper  ones  hang- 
ing down  until  the  buds  on  the  lower  have  burst,  and  made  a  growth  of 
four  or  five  inches  :  the  start  thus  gained  will  be  maintained  a  good  por- 
tion of  the  season ;  and  when  the  upper  arms,  in  course  of  time,  have  be- 
come unduly  developed,  we  can  cut  off  the  vines  below  the  top  of  the 
:  standards,  and  in  the  second  season  thereafter  have  new  arms  burdened 
with  fruit. 

With  plenty  of  space,  the  trellis  may  be  continued  indefinite!}^,  in  sec- 
tions of  ten  feet  or  five  ;  all  the  interior  vines  extending  their  arms  hori- 
zontally as  above  described  (each  being  in  fact  a  duplicate  of  the  fourth 
vine  preceding  it),  and  the  two  vines  at  the  extremities  assuming  the  appear- 
ance of  numbers  one  and  twelve.  But  enough  has  been  said  on  training, 
and  I  must  hasten  to  a  close. 


Culture  of  the  Grape  in  Cities.  297 

Were  I  asked  for  a  list  of  vines  most  appropriate  for  city  culture,  I  should 
be  governed  in  my  selection  principally  by  the  quality  of  the  fruit ;  and 
while  procuring  specimens  of  certain  varieties  because  of  their  prominency 
before  the  public,  and  the  pending  discussion  respecting  their  merits,  I 
should  be  careful  to  secure  an  abundant  supply  of  such  as  met  the  require- 
ments of  my  own  taste,  and  were  sure  of  gaining  the  favor  of  my  friends. 
As,  in  my  judgment,  the  most  delicious  of  all  hardy  grapes,  and  above  the 
criticism  of  the  fastidious,  the  beautiful  lona  should  enta-  largely  into  the 
collection.     I  would  have  the  sweet  and  vinous  Delaware,  Israella,  Diana, 
Allen's  Hybrid,  and  Rebecca.     The  Adirondack  must  worthily  occupy  a 
place.     Some  of  Rogers's  Hybrids,  fifteen,  nineteen,  and  thirty-three,  should 
be  procured ;  and  Salem,  pronounced  by  Mr.  Rogers  to  be  the  best  of  the 
family.     One  vigorous  Concord  should  grace  the  collection,  charming  the 
eye  amid  a  thousand  vines  by  its  rare  beauty  both  of  foliage  and  fruit,  — a 
grape  possessing  every  excellence /^///  one;  and  I  suppose  that  elsewhere 
k  must  be  a  palatable  grape,  and  foxy  only  in  Maryland,  or  how  could  it 
have  been  installed  in  the  post  of  honor  by  so  many  gentlemen  of  taste 
and  standing  ?    And  the  Herbemont  must  not  be  forgotten  :  when  all  other 
vines  have  paid  their  grateful  tribute,  and  composed  themselves  for  their 
yearly  sleep,  it  presents  its  tardy  offering,  a  solid  mass  of  the  purest  flavor, 
with  a  vinous,  refreshing  energy  that  is, wonderful. 

Among  many  vines  of  excellence,  I  have  selected  a  few  of  my  favorites. 
Some  of  them,  in  the  country,  may  be  classed  as  tender,  or  Uable  to  disease. 
But  a  city  yard  is  a  favored  spot :  here  they  are  sheltered  from  the  cold,  blight- 
ing dews  of  August ;  and  here,  amid  the  destructive  droughts  of  summer,  by 
means  of  hose  and  hydrant,  we  invoke  for  them  an  impromptu  shower,  health- 
ful alike  to  leaf  and  root;  and,  when  tales  of  mildew  and  rot  are  multiplied 
in  the  land,  here  every  leaf  is  healthy,  and  every  berry  mature  in  its  season. 
While  cultivating  and  enjoying  in  leisure  hours    these  luscious  fruits 
which  a  bounteous  Providence  has  set  before  us,  let  us  seek,  ourselves,  to 
become  well-trained  and  fruitful  branches  of  the   Living  and  True  Vine, 
whose  clusters  are  hung  so  near  the  toiling  children  of  earth,  that  all  who 
need  may  gather,  and  whose  fruit  is  so  replete  with  vital  energy,  that  he 
who  eats  thereof  shall  live  forever.  Chas.  W.  Ridgely. 


Baltimore,  Md. 

VOL.  I.  38 


298  Red  Spider, 


RED  SPIDER. 

The  great  agent  in  the  destruction  of  red  spider  is  water,  which  may  not 
inaptly  be  termed  its  natural  enemy.  Water  forcibly  driven  against  foliage 
infested  with  red  spider  will  free  it  of  the  pest ;  and  that  is  the  best  means 
^o  adopt  in  the  case  of  plants  which  will  not  be  injured  by  its  application  : 
syringing  with  soft  water  is  the  best  remedy,  as  well  as  preventive,  which  I 
have  tried.  Whenever  a  plant  shows  unmistakable  signs  of  the  presence 
of  red  spider,  it  is  well  to  syringe  it  forcibly,  directing  the  water  against 
the  under  side  of  the  leaves  :  and  this  is  best  done  in  the  evening,  at  the 
time  of  shutting  up  the  house  ;  or  if  the  house  is  not  closed,  or  the  plants 
are  exposed,  after  the  sun  has  declined  in  power.  Bear  in  mind,  that 
syringing  once  or  twice  is  not  of  any  great  avail ;  but  it  must  be  persisted 
in  until  the  trees  are  cleared.  The  only  cases  in  which  the  use  of  water 
for  the  destruction  of  red  spider  cannot  be  recommended  are  when  the 
trees  or  plants  are  in  flower;  for  then  a  dry  atmosphere  may  be  desirable 
for  the  setting  of  the  fruit  :  and  when  a  tree  is  ripening  its  fruit  or  wood, 
then  a  free  use  of  the  syringe  may  not  be  advisable.  When  syringing  can 
be  adopted,  it  will  be  found  the  very  best  means  for  the  prevention  and 
destruction  of  insect  enemies.  It  is  conducive  to  health  and  vigor,  frees 
the  leaves  of  dust,  and  lessens  the  evils  of  an  artificial  or  diy  atmosphere. 
It  is  objected  to  syringing,  that  it  is  not  natural,  and  cannot  be  otherwise 
than  injurious;  it  being  sufficient  if  the  atmosphere  be  kept  moist  by  sprin- 
kling the  floors,  walls,  &c.,  and  by  the  evaporation  of  water  from  troughs 
upon  the  hot-water  pipes.  Such  may  be  the  case ;  but  I  have  failed  to 
experience  it,  having  seen  the  foliage  of  the  vine  brown,  and  ready  to  fall 
off,  by  the  time  the  fruit  was  ripe,  and  peaches  shedding  their  leaves  before 
the  wood  was  mature. 

When  the  syringe  cannot  be  used,  then  we  must  look  elsewhere  for  the 
means  of  destroying  the  red  spider.  And  here  I  would  discriminate  bet^veen 
plants  which  can,  and  others  which  cannot,  bear  an  application  destructive 
to  the  insect.  I  may  instance  the  vine  and  melon  as  plants  to  which  a 
solution  of  soft  soap,  at  the  rate  of  two  ounces  to  the  gallon,  cannot  be 
safely  applied ;  and  yet  soft-soap  water  of  this  strength  is  effectual,  and 
not  injurious  to  the  foliage  of  most  trees  and  plants,  when  applied  with  a 


Red  Spider.  299 

syringe,  so  as  to  thoroughly  wet  every  leaf  on  both  sides.  Three  applica- 
tions, on  alternate  evenings,  will  be  sufficient  to  destroy  a  whole  generation 
of  red  spider.  The  vine,  melon,  and  cucumber  are  the  only  plants  which 
I  have  found  injured  by  it ;  for  it  stains  the  fruit  of  the  first,  and  disfigures 
the  foliage  of  the  other  two. 

Should  it  not  be  desirable  to  syringe,  or  if  plants  are  attacked  to  which 
the  soap-solution  would  be  injurious,  a  good  remedy  is  to  make  the  floors, 
walls,  &c.,  wet  by  syringing  them  without  wetting  the  foliage  of  the  plants 
or  trees,  —  this  should  be  done  on  shutting  up  the  house,  —  half  filling 
pots  that  will  hold  a  peck  and  a  half  with  fresh  unslacked  lime,  and 
then  filling  up  with  water,  and  scattering  on  this  one  ounce  of  sulphur 
vivum.  Two  pots  will  be  sufficient  for  a  house  thirty  feet  long,  eighteen 
feet  wide,  and  of  an  average  height ;  but,  if  high,  three  will  be  necessary. 
The  heat  of  the  lime  will  cause  rapid  evaporation,  and  the  fumes  of  the 
sulphur  are  carried  along  with  the  water ;  and,  unless  sulphur  be  volatil- 
ized, it  is  worse  than  useless  as  a  destroyer  of  red  spider.  The  plants 
should  be  syringed  in  the  morning ;  but  in  the  case  of  grapes  coloring, 
fruit  ripening,  or  plants  being  in  flower,  doing  so  would  prove  disastrous. 
An  application  of  this  kind  should  be  made  once  a  week,  or  twice  if  the 
attack  is  severe.  This  remedy,  it  should  be  remembered,  must  not  be  used 
until  the  leaves  have  attained  their  full  size,  and  become  somewhat  firm  ; 
otherwise  they  will  be  disfigured.  It  is  more  effectual  when  a  good 
syringing  follows,  as  the  insects,  if  not  stifled,  are  so  sick  as  to  be  easily 
washed  off". 

Another  method  in  which  it  is  not  absolutely  necessary  to  syringe  the 
plants  consists  in  making  the  hot-water  pipes  so  hot,  that  the  hand,  when 
placed  on  them,  cannot  bear  the  heat  more  than  a  minute,  and,  after 
closing  the  house,  to  coat  them  with  sulphur  brought  to  the  consistency 
of  paint,  with  water  in  which  soft-soap  has  been  dissolved  at  the  rate  of 
four  ounces  to  the  gallon.  The  paint  thus  formed  should  be  applied  from 
end  to  end  of  the  pipes  or  flues,  and  be  lightly  syringed  until  the  house  is 
full  of  steam ;  and,  unless  the  fumes  of  the  sulphur  are  strong  enough  to 
drive  the  operator  out  of  the  house,  they  will  not  destroy  red  spider.  This 
remedy,  like  the  preceding,  must  not  be  employed  unless  the  foliage  is 
somewhat  mature,  as  in  the  case  of  the  fruit  approaching  maturity,  or 
becoming  ripe.     Two  applications  will,  in  most  cases,  prove  effectual. 


300  Red  Spider. 

The  last  remedy  which  I  have  to  note  is  sprinkhng  the  floors,  walls,  &c., 
morning  and  evening,  with  four  ounces  of  Peruvian  guano  dissolved  in  a 
gallon  of  water,  and  especially  at  the  time  of  shutting  up  the  house.  The 
atmosphere  is  thus  largely  impregnated  with  ammonia,  and  in  such  red 
spider  cannot  live. 

Prevention  is,  in  all  cases,  better  than  cure  ;  and  to  this'  end  a  dressing 
applied  in  winter  to  trees  that  are  liable  to  be  attacked  will  be  found 
effectual,  coating  not  only  the  stems  and  branches,  but  the  walls.  This 
dressing  may  be  made  of  soft-soap,  at  the  rate  of  four  ounces  to  ever}' 
gallon  of  water,  with  enough  of  this  to  equal  parts  of  flowers  of  sulphur  and 
fresh  lime  to  bring  them  to  the  consistency  of  paint  for  the  trees,  and  of 
whitewash  for  the  walls.  The  application  should  be  repeated  on  the  walls 
and  heated  surface  when  the  leaves  attain  their  full  size,  and  again  when 
the  fruit  commences  to  ripen.  Its  action  depends  on  the  fumes  of  the 
sulphur  being  generated  by  artificial  or  sun  heat ;  and  the  soft-soap  causes 
the  mixture  to  adhere  :  the  lime,  too,  is  a  powerful  remedy  against  spider, 
and  its  more  formidable  rival,  mildew.  By  thus  dressing  the  stems  and 
branches,  the  eggs  are  destroyed. 

Lastly,  daily  sprinkling  the  floors  and  every  available  surface,  from  the 
time  that  growth  commences,  with  soot-water, — made  by  placing  in  a  cask 
a  peck  of  dry  soot,  and  pouring  over  it  thirty  gallons  of  water,  —  will 
produce  an  atmosphere  in  which  red  spider  will  rarely  appear.  Soot-water, 
with  the  addition  of  a  peck  of  sheep's  dung  to  thirty  gallons  of  water, 
is  excellent  for  filling  evaporation-troughs ;  and  so,  too,  is  guano,  at  the 
rate  of  four  ounces  to  the  gallon  of  water.  For  syringing,  the  soot-water 
should  be  clear,  and  it  will  not  injure  the  most  delicate  foliage  ;  but  guano- 
water  for  syringing  should  not  only  be  clear,  but  strained,  and  not  stronger 
than  one  ounce  to  the  gallon.  Dressing,  with  soot,  borders  in  which  are 
trees  or  plants  liable  to  be  attacked,  is  a  very  good  preventive  ;  also 
watering  overhead  with  guano-water  in  the  evening :  but  the  best  of  all 
preventives  and  remedies  is  to  keep  the  plants  moist,  to  give  plent}'  of 
air,  and  to  maintain  as  cool  an  atmosphere  as  is  consistent  with  their 

healthy  development. 

G.  Abbey,  m  "  Cottage  Gardener?'' 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  oqi 


NOTES    AND    GLEANINGS. 

Beurre  Clairgeau  Pear.  —  Take  it  for  all  in  all,  the  Beurre  Clairgeau, 
though  not  first-class  in  all  respects,  is  a  pear  which  ought  to  have  a  place  in 
every  garden  which  io  not  of  the  most  limited  extent.  It  combines  in  itself  so 
many  of  the  qualifications  that  go  to  make  a  good  fruit,  that,  wherever  there  is 
room,  it  ought  to  find  a  place.  Its  size  is  of  the  largest,  and  its  color  the  bright- 
est ;  its  form  is  most  graceful ;  and  its  quality,  in  certain  situations,  is  excellent. 
For  the  dessert  it  has  few  rivals  ;  and,  as  its  season  extends  from  the  beginning 
of  November  till  January,  it  is  invaluable  for  keeping  up  a  supply.  The  tree  is 
of  remarkable  fertility,  and  of  moderate  size.  It  does  not  produce  a  very  vigorous 
growth,  and  is,  consequently,  well  adapted  either  for  bush-culture  or  for  pyramids. 
To  have  the  fruit  in  the  finest  possible  condition,  it  ought  to  be  grown  in  one  of 
these  forms.  We  have  seen  dwarf  bushes  laden  with  fruit  of  immense  size, 
where  proper  attention  has  been  paid  to  thinning,  and  exposure  to  the  sun's  rays, 
and  particularly  so  when  it  was  so  near  the  soil  as  to  benefit  from  the  radiation. 
On  espaliers,  or  against  an  east  or  west  wall,  we  have  also  seen  it  produced  in 
high  condition.  When  grown  upon  quince,  the  tree  succeeds  better  if  double 
worked. 

This  beautiful  pear  originated  at  Nantes,  about  the  year  1838,  in  the  garden  of 
Pierre  Clairgeau,  a  gardener  in  the  Rue  de  la  Bastille  of  that  city.  It  first  fruited 
in  1848  ;  and  that  same  year  he  exhibited  it,  on  the  22d  of  October,  at  the  Horti- 
cultural Society  of  Loire-Inferieur.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  produced  from 
a  cross  between  the  Brown  Buerre  and  Duchesse  d'Angouleme.  The  original 
tree  was  purchased  by  M.  De  Jonghe  of  Brussels,  and  formed  part  of  his  col- 
lection at  St.  Gilles  in  the  suburbs  of  that  city.  —  Adapted  from  the  Florist. 

Labels  for  Trees.  —  At  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Institute  of  Technology, 
held  in  Boston,  Hon.  M.  P.  Wilder  made  a  statement  relative  to  a  new  method 
of  labelHng  trees,  accidentally  discovered  by  him.  In  the  use  of  zinc  labels, 
which  were  the  most  durable  in  character,  an  indelible  ink  was  used  ;  but,  not 
having  the  ink  at  hand  on  one  occasion,  he  wrote  upon  the  zinc  with  a  lead  pen- 
cil. This  writing,  although  it  could  be  rubbed  off  when  first  made,  grew  more 
distinct  and  durable  with  age,  and,  after  several  years,  could  not  be  erased,  except 
by  scraping. 

Cypripedium  Insigxe.  —  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  overestimate  the  merits 
of  this  old  winter-blooming  orchid  for  decorative  purposes.  In  December,  I  in- 
troduced into  my  sitting-room,  which  is  not  one  of  the  warmest,  a  plant  just  on 
the  point  of  expanding  its  chaste  slipper-like  flowers ;  and  it  has  far  exceeded  my 
expectations  regarding  its  suitability  as  a  decorative  plant  for  such  purposes. 
The  blossoms  are  scentless,  and  this  is  the  only  drawback  to  the  plant ;  for,  in 
every  other  respect,  it  is  all  that  can  be  desired. 


302  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

The  cultivation  of  Cypripediiim  insigne  is  extremely  simple,  and  propagation 
is  readily  eifected  by  small  offsets  at  almost  any  Sc;ason  ;  but  February  and  March 
are,  on  the  whole,  the  most  suitable  months.  My  plants  are  growing  in  common 
loam,  leaf-mould,  silver  sand,  and  broken  potsherds,  and  are  well  drained.  Even 
in  this  common  and  generally-attainable  compost,  they  thrive  remarkably  well. 
During  the  early  part  of  the  season,  this  Cypripediiim  requires  plenty  of  heat 
and  moisture,  and  shade  from  excessively  bright  sunshine  :  it  grows  well  under 
the  shade  of  vines,  —  as  well  as,  if  not  better  than,  in  an  orchid-house.  About  the 
middle  of  October,  the  plants  may  be  introduced  into  a  warmer  atmosphere,  that 
of  a  warm  sitting-room  for  instance  ;  and,  by  the  first  or  second  week  in  Decem- 
ber, they  will  reward  the  cultivator  with  the  sight  of  their  exquisitely-shaped 
blooms.  , 

For  the  decoration  of  rooms  I  would  not  recommend  too  large  plants  to  be 
grown,  but  rather  to  divide  them  more  frequently.  Large  plants  are  not,  in  gen- 
eral, so  suitable  for  the  purpose  as  those  of  smaller  size.  —  J.  L.,  in  Florist. 

Old  Plants  versus  New.  —  "  Have  you  any  thing  new?''''  is  the  question 
most  frequently  asked  of  florists,  and  always  answered  in  the  affirmative,  though 
frequently  the  plants  are  new  only  in  name.  New  plants  in  thumb-pots  are 
as  plenty  as  the  stars  of  heaven,  and  every  spring  brings  fresh  discoveries. 
Florists  are  not  to  blame  for  this  inundation  of  new  plants  ;  they  only  cater 
to  the  public  taste,  and  strive  to  meet  the  demand :  and  so  each  year  we  have 
new  carnations,  new  verbenas,  up  to  the  costly  screw-pines  {Pandanus)  and 
rare  stove-plants,  which  one  year  excite  attention,  only  to  be  forgotten  the 
next. 

Old  plants  should  not  be  neglected  for  new,  —  indeed,  in  many  cases,  should 
have  the  preference  ;  as  we  value  an  old  friend  who  has  never  failed  us  more 
than  an  untried  fresh  acquaintance.  A  good  rule  is,  to  always  have  an  eye  to 
novelty,  but  never  to  prefer  it  to  quality.  Were  this  adopted,  how  much  dis- 
appointment would  be  saved  with  vaunted  novelties  which  experience  proves 
worthless  ! 

True,  there  are  good  new  plants  in  the  classes  of  stove,  greenhouse,  bedding, 
and  garden  :  but  we  probably  have  more  good  old  ones  ;  so  old,  indeed,  that 
most  persons  consider  them  new. 

Can  we  prove  this  better  than  by  mentioning  Daphne  cneorum  ? — a  verj*  old 
plant,  yet  just  coming  into  notice  ;  possessing  every  requisite,  —  perfectly  hardy, 
evergreen,  free-flowering,  brilliant  in  color,  exceedingly  fragrant,  and  of  easy 
culture.  Iberis  sempervirens,  Sedum  Siebodii,  Spirea,  or  Hottya  Japonica,  are 
all  of  the  same  class,  yet  were  introduced  twenty-five  years  ago  ;  and  the  list 
might  be  increased  tenfold. 

The  well-known  fraxinella  {Dictaninus  albiis,  ox  D.fraxinelld)  is  one  of  the 
best  hardy  perennials,  of  fine  habit,  brilliant  and  fragrant,  and  keeping  in  good 
foliage  long  after  its  season  of  bloom  is  past.  A  dwarf  evergreen  Alpine  plant, 
which  we  seldom  see,  is  Saxifraga  Pyramidalis,  or  S.  cotyledon,  suitable  for  edg- 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  303 

ing,  and  bearing  handsome  pyramidal  spikes  of  white  flowers  from  eighteen 
inches  to  two  feet  and  a  half  in  height. 

What  can  be  prettier  than  our  native  butterfly-weed  {Asclepias  ttiberosa),  called 
also  pleurisy-root,  and  the  large  lady's-slipper  {Cyfiripedium  spectabile\  both 
easily  grown,  and  two  of  the  handsomest  plants  of  the  Northern  States,  yet 
rarely  seen  in  cultivation  ? 

In  the  greenhouse,  what  new  plant  can  compare  with  Arbutus  andrachne,  in- 
troduced to  cultivation  a  century  and  a  half  ago  ? 

It  is  one  of  the  best  winter-blooming  plants  we  have,  coming  into  flower 
about  Christmas,  and  lasting  till  March.  All  the  acacias,  of  which  the  oldest  are 
better  than  the  newest,  flower  in  winter,  but  can  be  retarded,  if  desired,  until 
spring. 

Of  Ixoras,  of  which  many  species  have  been  latterly  introduced,  there  is  noth- 
ing better  than  the  old  Ixora  coccinea,  which  is  one  of  the  most  brilliant  and 
showy  of  hot-house  plants.  It  bears  large  heads  of  phlox-like  flowers  of  a 
brilliant  orange-scarlet,  which  last  several  weeks  in  perfection  ;  and  the  plant  is 
of  good  habit,  bushy,  with  large  camellia-like  leaves. 

Contrast  with  this  the  well-known  laurustinus  {Viburnum  tinjts),  with,  bunches 
of  pure  white  flowers.  This  is,  however,  a  hardier  plant,  and  will  bear  twenty 
to  twenty-five  degrees  of  frost  without  injury.  If  well  cared  for,  it  may  always 
be  depended  upon  for  flowers,  and  can  be  forced  or  retarded  at  pleasure.  Though 
perhaps  not  so  easy  to  grow  as  some  of  the  new  eupatoriums  or  stevias,  in  point 
of  beauty  it  is  inferior  to  no  plant  new  or  old. 

Now,  will  some  enthusiast  for  new  plants  show  me  any  better  plants  in  their 
class  than  those  above  mentioned  ?  I  am  ever  a  learner,  but  cannot  sacrifice 
quality  to  novelty,  real  excellence  to  uncertain  worth.  Anthrophilus. 

Troy,  N.Y. 

Pruning  Conifers.  —  The  pines  require  little  or  no  pruning.  When  a 
specimen  loses  its  lead,  some  attention  is  necessary  to  secure  a  fresh  one  with- 
out spoiling  the  form  of  the  tree.  All  loose  rambling  branches  should  be  kept 
within  bounds  by  timely  stopping. 

The  spruce-firs  also  require  little  or  no  pruning,  save  stopping  straggling 
shoots,  and  attending  to  the  leads.  The  hemlock-spruce,  however,  requires  con- 
siderable attention  in  pruning  to  secure  handsome  specimens. 

Some  of  the  silver-firs  require  a  good  deal  of  pruning,  especially /"/V^a  Cepha- 
lonica  and  piiisapo.  The  young  growth  oi  P.  Cepkalonica,  like  that  oi  P.  IVeb- 
biana  and  some  others,  owing  to  its  early  budding  forth  in  spring,  is  sometimes 
killed  by  the  late  frosts  ;  and  the  plants,  in  consequence,  have  a  stunted  appear- 
ance. One  of  our  best  specimens  had  all  its  young  growth  killed  by  a  late  frost 
ten  years  ago,  except  the  leading  bud,  which  escaped  uninjured.  That  same 
season,  all  the  energies  of  the  plant  being  thrown  into  this  single  bud,  it  made 
a  wonderful  shoot ;  and  the  tree  has  ever  since  continued  to  flourish  in  a  re- 
markable degree,  not  a  single  bud  having  been  the  least  injured  since.  Since 
that  time,  I  have  freely  used  the  knife  on  other  plants  of  this  kind.     P.  pinsapo 


304  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

does  not  bud  so  early  in  spring  as  P.  Cephalonica.  The  young  growth  is  seldom 
or  never  injured  by  late  spring  frosts  :  but  the  trees,  nevertheless,  often  grow 
very  stunted  and  bushy,  especially  when  young  ;  and,  when  left  untouched  or  un- 
pruned,  they  often  remain  so  many  years.  There  are  several  promising  youiig 
specimens  here,  all  now  growing  away  freely  ;  but,  when  we  got  them,  they  were 
bushy,  stunted  plants,  and  for  some  years  after  they  made  little  progress  upwards, 
the  growth  of  the  leading  shoots  rarely  exceeding  a  few  inches  in  lengtli,  and  in 
many  cases  not  more  than  one  or  two  inches.  By  a  liberal  use  of  the  knife  in 
well  thinning  the  branches,  and  directing  the  energies  of  the  plants  into  the  lead- 
ing shoots.  I  have  now  got  the  greater  part  of  them  into  a  free-growing  state. 
This,  of  all  conifers,  requires  the  most  liberal  use  of  the  knife  ;  for,  unless  the 
branches  are  kept  well  thinned  out,  the  leading  growth  is  poor,  and  the  plants 
get  a  stunted,  bushy  growth. 

There  are  many  kinds  of  conifers  that  require  little  or  no  pruning  with  the 
knife.  When  properly  attended  to  from  a  young  state,  stopping  and  pinching 
will  effect  all  that  is  required. 

I  would  advise  all  who  have  charge  of  extensive  and  valuable  collections  of 
conifers  to  examine  every  specimen  as  often  as  they  can  find  time  to  do  so  :  tliey 
will  then  see  any  little  matter  that  needs  attending  to,  such  as  the  loss  of  lead- 
ing bud  or  shoot  from  accident  or  otherwise,  —  a  loss  which  by  timely  attention  is 
soon  repaired  Avithout  any  detriment  to  the  specimen,  but  which,  if  overlooked 
for  some  time,  may  not  be  so  easily  rectified.  —  J/.  Saul,  in  Florist. 

Grafting  Rhododendrons.  —  The  best  time  to  graft  rhododendrons  is 
towards  the  end  of  August,  or  early  in  September,  when  the  shoots  have  ripened. 
The  shoots  of  stock  and  scion  should  be  of  equal  thickness,  or  as  nearly  so  as 
possible.  It  is  best  performed  by  what  is  known  as  side-grafting, — putting  in  the 
grafts  near  the  soil.  The  head  of  the  stock  should  be  cut  oft  six  inches  above 
the  union,  leaving  some  leaves  on  it.  To  this  the  graft  may  be  tied.  After 
grafting,  place  and  keep  in  a  close  cold  frame  imtil  the  union  is  complete,  which 
will  be  the  case  in  six  or  eight  weeks.  Then  give  air,  and  harden  off.  In  spring, 
the  part  of  the  stock  above  the  graft  may  be  cut  off  neatly  immediately  above 
the  point  of  union.  The  grafting  may  be  done  in  spring  just  at  the  time  growth 
commences,  but  success  is  not  so  certain  in  spring  as  late  in  summer. 

Raphanus  caudatus. —  The  following  note  on  the  culture  of  this  new  vege- 
table  may  not  be  uninteresting  :  — 

Its  treatment  does  not  differ  from  that  of  the  common  radish  ;  only  the  pods, 
and  not  the  root,  is  the  part  used.  The  seed  may  be  sown  in  pots  in  good  light 
soil  about  the  middle  of  April,  and  placed  in  a  gentle  heat.  When  the  young 
plants  are  large  enough  to  handle,  they  may  be  potted  off  singly  in  small  pots  ; 
but  a  better  plan  is  to  sow  the  seeds  singly  in  small  pots,  and,  when  a  few  inches 
high,  to  harden  off,  and  plant  out  one  foot  apart  every  way,  in  a  sunny,  open  ex- 
posure, the  soil  being  in  good  heart.  This  radish  prefers  a  lightish  loam.  Water 
will  be  necessary  during  hot  weather.     The  seed  may  be  sown  in  the  open 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  305 


ground  in  May,  or  plants  may.be  grown  in  pots  in  the  greenhouse  :  for  a  single 
plant,  a  nine-inch  pot  answers  well.  The  height  is  dependent  on  the  treatment. 
—  English  Joicrnal  of  Horticulture. 


Gloxinia,  Gesnera,  and  Achimenes  Culture.  —  All  thrive  well  in  a 
compost  of  turfy  loam,  peat,  and  leaf-mould,  in  equal  parts  ;  adding  sand  if  the 
soil  require  it.  It  should  be  sandy.  The  size  of  pot  for  the  gloxinias  will  de- 
pend upon  the  size  of  the  tubers.  Those  two,  three,  or  more  years  old,  should, 
in  the  first  instance,  have  pots  twice  their  diameter  ;  and  when  they  have  grown 
a  few  inches  high,  and  filled  the  pot  with  roots,  shift  into  pots  three  inches  more 
in  diameter.  The  gesneras,  if  of  the  tuberous-rooted  kinds,  as  G.  pu7'purea 
viacrant/ia,  require  the  same  sized  pots  as  gloxinias  ;  but  if  of  the  scaly-rooted 
kinds,  as  G.  zebritia  spleiidcns,  they  should  have  pots  in  proportion  to  the  num- 
ber of  roots  put  into  each.  A  seven-inch  pot  may  have  five  tubers,  and  a  twelve- 
inch  pot  twelve  roots.  For  achimenes,  pots  are  not  so  good  as  pans  eight  inches 
deep,  and  one  foot  to  one  foot  six  inches  wide.  The  tubers  may  be  placed  in 
these  at  an  inch  apart.  All  require  the  temperature  of  a  stove,  —  from  60°  to  65° 
by  night,  and  from  -joP  to  85^  by  day  ;  or  they  may  be  started  in  a  hotbed,  and, 
when  a  few  inches  high,  removed  to  a  vinery  at  work. 

Propagating  Cupressus  Lawsoniana  from  Cuttings.  —  The  best  time 
to  put  in  cuttings  is  towards  the  end  of  summer,  or  when  the  growths  are  com- 
plete. The  young  shoots  of  the  current  year  should  be  selected,  taking  them 
off  quite  close  to  the  old  wood.  They  should  be  inserted  in  pots  or  pans  in 
silver  sand ;  the  base  of  the  cutting  resting  about  half  an  inch  above  a  layer  of 
loam  at  the  bottom,  over  the  drainage.  The  pots  should  be  placed  in  a  warm 
greenhouse  or  propagating-house,  or  set  in  a  frame  with  a  mild  bottom-heat  ; 
and  should  be  covered  with  a  bell  or  hand  glass.  The  sand  must  be  kept  moist. 
Though  plants  will  grow  from  cuttings,  they  are  not  equal  to  those  raised  from 
seed. 

This  method  may  also  be  successfully  employed  for  propagating  Sequoia  gi- 
gantea  and  many  other  evergreens. 

Pleroma  sarmentosa.  —  This  very  beautiful  species  was  discovered  by 
Humboldt  and  Bonpland  in  the  cool  valleys  of  Peru.  It  appears  to  be  not  un- 
common, having  since  been  repeatedly  found  ;  and  is  known  to  the  natives  as 
Flore  de  Gallinaso.  The  plant  is  well  adapted  to  greenhouse  culture,  and  is 
one  of  our  most  valuable  recent  introductions.  The  flowers  are  very  large,  freely 
produced,  of  a  royal-purple  color  ;  leaves  ovate-oblong,  dark  green. 

Figured  in  Curtis's  "  Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  5,629. 

Sarcanthus  erinaceus.  —  A  lovely  but  very  rare  orchid,  native  of  Moul- 
meyne.  The  leaves  are  a  dark  glaucous-green  ;  the  flowers  delicate  rosy-white, 
with  pink  lip,  in  long,  pendant  spikes,  from  rough,  shaggy  stems.  It  is  of  very 
slow  growth,  but  flowers  freely  during  the  summer,  requiring  the  usual  treatment 
of  Indian  orchids. 

Figured  in  Curtis's  "  Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  5,630. 

VOL.   I.  3, 


306  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

Dessert-Orange  Culture.* — In  the  diary  of  that  "fine  old  English  gentle- 
man," John  Evelyn,  may  be  found  an  intimation  to  the  effect  that  he  had  eaten 
as  good  "  China  oranges  "  plucked  from  his  own  trees  as  he  ever  wished  to  eat. 
In  those  days,  dessert-oranges  were,  it  seems,  called  "  China  oranges."  Although 
oranges  were  cultivated  in  France  long  before  Evelyn's  time,  yet  they  were  con- 
sidered merely  ornamental  appendages  to  palaces  and  mansions.  No  thought 
seems  to  have  been  turned  to  them,  so  as  to  consider  them  fruit-trees  :  and  even 
Evelyn,  with  his  remarkable  horticultural  sagacity,  does  not  mention  that  he 
had  ranked  orange-trees  among  fruit-trees  ;  for  in  his  "  Kalendarium  Hortense," 
when  he  mentions,  for  every  month,  "  fruits  in  prime,  and  yet  lasting,"  no  men- 
tion is  made  of  oranges.  It  would  seem,  therefore,  that  his  gathering  of  oranges 
fit  to  eat  was  an  accidental  occurrence  ;  and  we  are  led  to  suppose,  from  the 
silence  of  gardeners  for  nearly  two  hundred  years  as  to  their  culture,  that  the 
orange-eating  world  has  felt  perfectly  satisfied  with  imported  oranges,  brought 
quickly  by  fast-sailing  vessels.  Still  the  difference  between  oranges  freshly 
gathered  from  the  trees,  and  the  very  finest  imported,  is  most  remarkable.  There 
is  a  crispness  and  fine  aroma  in  oranges  freshly  gathered,  difficult  to  realize,  un- 
less they  are  promptly  compared  with  imported  fruit :  they  are  indeed  a  luxury, 
and,  as  such,  will  be  cultivated  ere  long  in  every  good  garden. 

The  houses  best  adapted  for  their  cultivation  are  the  large  span-roofed,  twen- 
ty-four feet  wide,  six  feet  high  at  each  side,  and  fifteen  feet  high  in  the  centre. 
A  house  of  this  size  will  require  eight  four-inch  hot-water  pipes,  four  on  each 
side  ;  as  artificial  heat  is  required  all  the  year  to  ripen  oranges  in  one  season 
perfectly. 

A  smaller  span-roofed  house,  five  and  a  half  feet  high  at  each  side,  and  twelve 
feet  high  in  the  centre,  heated  by  four  four-inch  hot- water  pipes,  two  on  each  side, 
is  almost  as  eligible  for  orange-culture  as  one  even  of  the  larger  size.  A  house 
of  these  dimensions,  with  a  central  path,  and  a  border  on  each  side  planted  with 
orange-trees,  would  form  a  pleasant  and  productive-  orange-garden  ;  but  to  form 
an  orange-grove,  so  as  to  have  trees  of  fine  growth  and  to  give  abundant  crops, 
the  larger  house  must  be  resorted  to. 

From  the  experience  I  have  gained,  I  firmly  believe  that  no  conservatory,  no 
orchid-house,  no  greenhouse,  is  half  so  beautiful  or  interesting  as  an  orange- 
house  constructed  on  the  principles  I  now  advocate,  and  provided  with  fixed 
roofs,  rafters  twenty-four  inches  apart,  glazed  with  large  pieces  of  glass,  and  ad- 
mitting abundance  of  light ;  so  that  in  December,  when  the  trees  are  covered 
with  their  golden  fruit,  and  many  of  them  showing  their  snowy-white,  perfumed 
flowers,  the  scene  is  indeed  enchanting,  and  is  enhanced  by  the  agreeable  tem- 
perature, which  need  not  be  higher  than  from  50°  to  60°  Fahr.  (10°  to  15°  Cent.) 
in  cloudy  weather.  It  is  not  fierce  heat  in  winter  that  ripening  oranges  require, 
but  an  even,  agreeable  temperature,  such  as  is  experienced  in  the  Azores  during 
that  season  of  the  year. 

The  houses  above  mentioned  should  have  side  ventilation,  as  in  orchard-houses : 
viz.,  an  opening  in  each  side  of  the  large  house,  two  feet  wide  ;  for  the  smaller 

*  From  the  Report  of  Proceedings  of  the  International  Horticultural  Exhibition  and  Botanical  Con- 
gress of  London,  1866 ;   a  very  interesting  record  of  that  great  horticultural  gathering,  just  issued. 


Notes  ajid  Gleanings.  307 

houses,  one  foot  wide.  These  openings  should  be  in  the  centre  of  each  side,  and 
shutters  of  wood  or  sashes  employed  to  close  them  ;  the  latter,  of  course,  being 
the  most  agreeable. 

In  houses  thus  treated,  orange-trees  may  be  cultivated  in  pots  or  tubs,  or 
planted  in  the  borders.  There  is  no  doubt  that  more  rapid  growth  would  take 
place  if  such  borders  were  heated  by  having  hot-water  pipes  placed  two  feet  un- 
der the  surface  :  but,  from  recent  experience,  I  am  inclined  to  think  this  is  not 
absolutely  necessary  ;  for,  if  the  borders  are  raised  eighteen  inches  above  the 
surface,  they  would  have  sufficient  heat  from  the  atmosphere  of  the  house,  and 
their  temperature  would  be  quite  equal  to  sustain  the  trees  in  health. 

The  cultivation  of  dessert-orange-trees  in  pots  or  tubs  is  very  simple.  The 
compost  they  require  consists  of  equal  parts  of  peat,  loam,  and  manure  thor- 
oughly decomposed.  The  two  former  should  not  be  sifted,  but  chopped  up  with 
the  pieces  of  turf  and  roots  so  as  to  form  a  rough  compost.  The  trees  will  grow 
in  this  freely,  and  bear  abundantly  ;  but  they  should  have  gentle,  constant  root 
heat :  this  is  best  given  by  enclosing  hot-water  pipes  in  a  shallow  chamber 
of  bricks,  and  placing  the  pots  on  a  flooring  of  slates  or  tiles  forming  the  roof  of 
the  chamber. 

The  compost  for  the  borders  in  which  orange-trees  are  to  be  planted  should 
consist  of  turfy  loam  two  parts,  and  equal  parts  of  thoroughly  decomposed  ma- 
nure and  leaf-mould.  After  planting,  the  borders  should  be  trodden  down  tirmly, 
as  orange-trees  seem  to  flourish  best  in  firm  loamy  soils.  In  the  orange-gardens 
of  Nervi,  where  orange-trees  are,  or  used  to  be,  so  largely  grown  for  exporta- 
tion, and  imported  by  the  London  dealers  in  oil,  &c.,  the  soil  is  a  tenacious  yel- 
low loam. 

The  best  form  of  tree  for  an  orange-garden  under  glass  is  the  round-headed,  — 
a  form  which  it  seems  to  take  naturally  ;  for  if  it  is  endeavored  to  be  cultivated 
as  a  pyramid,  which  would  seem  desirable,  its  lower  branches  soon  become 
weakly  and  unhealthy.  If  trees  with  stems  two  or  three  feet  in  height  are 
planted,  the  lower  branches  may  be  gradually  removed  till  a  clear  stem  of  five 
feet  in  height  is  formed  ;  and  this  height  will  be  found  sufficient.  They  may  be 
planted  from  five  to  six  or  seven  feet  apart,  according  to  the  size  of  the  house, 
and  the  room  which  can  be  afforded  for  each  tree.  It  must  not  be  forgotten,  that, 
in  small  houses,  the  heads  of  the  trees  may  be  kept  in  a  compact  state  by  sum- 
mer pinching,  and  in  large  houses  be  allowed  a  greater  freedom  of  growth,  so 
that  the  owner  of  an  orange-garden  in  England  may  sit  under  the  shade  of  his 
orange-trees. 

There  are  but  few  kinds  yet  known  of  really  fine  dessert-oranges.  The  ama- 
teur who  wishes  to  plant  an  orange-garden  to  supply  his  dessert  must  not  think 
of  planting  the  numerous  varieties  of  the  genus  Citrus,  grown  by  Italian  and 
French  cultivators  :  they  are  mostly  what  are  called  fancy  sorts,  and  are  more 
prized  for  their  foliage  and  flowers  than  for  their  fruit. 

One  of  the  most  charming  and  prolific  of  dessert-oranges  is  the  Tangierine. 
The  tree  has  small  leaves,  and  seldom  attains  a  height  of  more  than  seven  feet, 
even  in  North  Africa.  Its  most  valuable  quality  is  its  early  ripening  ;  so  that  in 
October,  just  as  the  late  peaches  and  other  soft  fruits  are  over,  this  luscious  lit- 


308  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

tie  fruit  is  ready  for  the  dessert :  and,  when  freshly  gathered,  no  fruit  can  be  more 
gratifying  or  delightful,  as  its  aroma  is  so  delicious,  and  its  juice  so  abundant ;  in 
this  respect,  offering  a  pleasing  contrast  to  those  imported  from  Lisbon  in  No- 
vember and  December,  the  flesh  of  which  is  generally  shrunk  from  the  rind, 
instead  of  being  ready  to  burst,  as  is  the  case  with  those  plucked  from  the  tree. 
They  should,  in  common  with  all  home-grown  oranges,  be  placed  on  the  table 
with  some  leaves  adhering  to  their  stalks ;  thus  showing  that  they  have  not  made 
a  voyage. 

Among  full-sized  oranges,  the  Maltese  Blood  takes  the  first  rank.  When  quite 
fresh  from  the  tree,  it  differs  much  from  those  imported  ;  although  the  voyage  as 
now  made  by  steamers  is  of  short  duration.  I  was  not  so  fully  aware  of  this 
till  early  in  January,  1866,  when  I  was  able  to  compare  some  fine  imported  fruit 
with  some  gathered  from  my  trees.  ,  1  found  the  former,  although  rich  and  juicy, 
yet  flat  in  flavor  compared  with  those  freshly  gathered  :  they  lacked  the  crisp- 
ness  and  aroma  which  were  most  agreeable  in  the  latter.  The  great  advantage 
in  planting  this  sort  is  its  tendency  to  bear  fine  fruit  while  the  trees  are  young : 
they  are  indeed  so  prolific,  that  trees  of  only  two  feet  in  height  have  here  borne 
nice  crops  of  fruit. 

Some  varieties,  quite  equal  to  the  foregoing  in  quality,  but  without  the  red 
flesh  so  peculiar  to  these  "  blood-oranges,"  have  been  imported  from  the  Azores, 
the  paradise  of  orange-trees.  One  of  the  most  desirable  sorts  is  called  simply 
the  St.  Michael's  orange.  This  kind  has  a  thin  rind,  is  very  juicy,  and  bears 
abundantly,  even  while  the  trees  are  young.  In  the  orange-house,  these  will  ripen 
towards  the  end  of  December,  and  throughout  January  and  February,  in  common 
with  the  Maltese  blood-oranges. 

No  one  but  an  amateur  of  gardening  can  imagine  the  pure,  quiet  pleasure  of 
taking  a  morning  walk  in  the  orange-house  during  the  above-mentioned  dreary 
months,  and  plucking  from  the  trees  oranges  fully  ripe.  I  have  had  much  expe- 
rience in  the  culture,  and,  I  may  add,  in  the  eating  of  fruit  ;  but  I  can  say  with  a 
firm  conviction,  that  I  have  never  enjoyed  any  kind  of  fruit  so  much  as  I  have 
oranges  of  my  own  plucking  in  winter. 

In  addition  to  the  three  leading  varieties  I  have  mentioned,  there  are  several 
kinds  which  will  doubtless  prove  interesting  and  valuable.  It  is  not  to  be  ex- 
pected that  so  much  variation  in  flavor,  as  in  the  pear  for  instance,  can  be  met 
with  in  oranges.  I  beheve,  however,  that,  when  our  orange  palates  are  educated, 
we  shall  find  many  delicate  distinctions  in  the  flavor  of  oranges.  As  far  as  I  have 
gone,  I  have  found  the  Mandarin  orange  larger  and  more  flat  in  shape  than  the 
Tangierine,  and  not  so  good  as  that  sort.  The  Embiguo,  the  egg,  the  silver 
orange,  the  Botelha,  the  white  orange,  and  some  others,  all  varieties  from  the 
Azores,  are  of  various  degrees  of  excellence,  and  are  all  worthy  of  a  place  in  an 
English  orange-garden. 

There  are  many  various  forms  of  the  genus  Citrus,  which,  in  a  large  orange- 
garden,  may  be  cultivated,  and  prove  of  interest  to  the  cultivator  ;  but  I  have 
thought  it  proper  to  confine  myself,  in  conformity  with  the  heading  of  this  paper, 
to  the  kinds  of  oranges  proper  for  our  desserts.  It  may,  however,  be  not  thought 
out  of  place  if  I  mention  that  the  lemon,  more  particularly  the  imperial  lemon, 


Notes  and  Gleajtings.  309 

is  well  worthy  of  a  place  in  the  orange-garden  ;  as  is  also  the  small  lime,  which 
is  a  concentration  of  acidity. 

In  these  few  remarks,  I  hope  to  be  excused  any  lack  of  full  and  proper  direc- 
tions to  carry  out  my  conceptions.  It  is  at  all  times  difficult  to  tell  people  how 
to  cultivate  even  a  cabbage  ;  for,  unless  full  directions  are  given  as  to  which  end 
should  go  into  the  ground,  it  is  just  possible  that  a  tyro  in  gardening  would 
plant  it  head  downwards.  So  it  is  in  the  higher  branches  of  horticulture  :  it  is 
only  an  outline  that  can  be  given  in  print ;  the  picture  must  be  filled  in  by  ob- 
servation and  study.  Ten  minutes'  showing  will  do  more  than  ten  hours'  read- 
ing :  still,  without  the  preparation  of  reading,  the  mind  will  not  take  in  what  is 
shown.  Thomas  Rivers. 

Sawbridgeworth. 

Symphocampylus  Humboldtianus.  —  A  new  and  elegant  species  from 
Peru,  far  superior  to  the  well-known  S.  bicolorj  the  flowers  being  produced  at 
the  end  of  the  branches,  instead  of  straggling  all  along  the  stalk :  the  flowers 
are  also  bright  scarlet,  and  freely  produced. 

This  species  succeeds  in  a  greenhouse ;  and,  being  easily  propagated,  like  the 
rest  of  the  family,  will  probably  soon  become  common.  The  genus  Syinphocaju- 
pylus  is  nearly  allied  to  Lobelia,  and  abounds  in  showy  flowering  plants. 

Figured  in  Curtis's  "Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  5,631,  and  also  in  "Floral 
Magazine,"  tab.  313,  under  the  name  oi  S.  fulgens. 

Peperomia  arifolia,  var.  argyreia.  —  An  elegant  foliaged  plant,  collected 
in  Southern  Brazil,  by  Mr.  Weir,  for  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society. 

The  flowers  are  comparatively  inconspicuous,  as  is  the  case  in  many  foliaged 
plants ;  but  the  leaves  are  very  beautiful,  being  of  a  dark  glossy  green,  elegantly 
marbled  with  white  above,  and  glaucous-white  on  the  under  side.  The  leaf-stalks 
are  long,  deep  red.  All  the  plants  of  this  genus  are  well  adapted  for  ornament, 
as  the  foliage  remains  long  in  good  condition,  and  is  seldom  infested  with  insects. 
The  plants  are  readily  propagated,  and  of  the  easiest  culture. 

Figured  in  Curtis's  "  Botanical  Magazine,"  tab.  5,634, 

"  The  Floral  Magazine  "  for  March  figures  the  following  plants  :  — 

SoPHRONiTis  GRANDIFLORA,  VAR.  —  A  variety  of  this  well-known  free-bloom- 
ing orchid,  with  larger  leaves,  and  flowers  of  the  brightest  scarlet.  The  species  is 
one  of  the  most  valuable  orchids,  and  should  be  extensively  cultivated. 

Camellia  Mrs.  DoMBRAiN. —A  new  variety,  introduced  by  Verschafielt. 
Petals  pink,  margined  with  white  ;  flowers  very  double,  and  regular. 

In  this  connection  we  may  remark  that  Hon.  Marshall  P.  Wilder  has  in  his 
possession  several  new  seedling  camellias  which  have  not  yet  been  disseminat- 
ed, and  of  which  we  propose  to  give  figures  and  descriptions  in  the  course  of  the 
next  year. 

Pompon  chrysanthemums.  —  St.  Michael;  a  large  flower,  bright  golden- 
yellow.  Countess ;  small  flower,  blush  tinted  with  lilac.  Madge  Wildfire  j  vivid 
red,  with  large  golden  tips. 


310  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

ZoNALE  Geranium  Miss  Martix.  —  A  very  fine  variety;  foliage  lively 
green,  with  dark  stripe  ;  flower  soft,  rosy  peach,  very  round,  of  immense  size, 
the  petals  overlapping. 

If  the  plate  does  not  exaggerate,  this  is  one  of  the  finest  varieties  yet  pro- 
duced. 

We  copy  from  "  The  Cottage  Gardener  "  the  following  list  of  the  newer  chry- 
santhemums which  have  proved  good  :  — 

Of  the  flowers  of  1866,  the  following  are  those  most  deserving  of  cultivation : 
Amabilis,  delicate  blush,  incurved  ;  Compactum,  an  excellent  conservatory  flower, 
blooming  early,  and  of  admirable  habit ;  Countess  of  Granville,  fine  white,  a 
reflexed  flower  of  great  beauty  ;  Crimson  Velvet,  beautiful  velvety  crimson,  the 
darkest  and  brightest  of  all  the  high-colored  chrysanthemums  ;  Gloria  Mundi, 
a  splendid  brilliant  yellow,  a  seedling  from  the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  and  superior  to 
that  fine  flower ;  Golden  Beverly,  a  fine  canary-colored  flower,  a  sport  from  that  fine 
deep  flower  Beverly  ;  Hereward,  large,  purple,  with  a  silvery  back  to  the  florets, 
very  compact  ;  Iris,  medium-sized,  very  double,  and  compact  ;  John  Salter,  red- 
dish crimson,  shaded  with  orange  ;  Josiah  Wedgevvood,  rosy  carmine,  close  and 
compact ;  Miss  Eyre,  blush,  late-flowering  anemone,  of  medium  size,  and  dwarf 
habit ;  Mr.  Gladstone,  dark-reddish  chestnut,  incurved  ;  Sylvia,  rosy  lilac,  with 
silvery  back. 

Of  the  Pompones  of  1866,  there  are  Fairy  Nymph,  fine  pure  white,  with 
round  florets  ;  Little  Beauty,  white,  bordered  with  delicate  rosy  pink ;  Marie 
Stuart,  lilac  blush,  with  sulphur  centre  ;  Prince  Victor,  dark-red  maroon  ;  Rose 
d' Amour,  clear  rose,  very  full  and  free  ;  and  Torfrida,  bright  golden  amber. 

The  following  list  may  be  useful  to  those  proposing  to  plant  summer-beds  of 
variegated  plants  :  — 

Half-hardy  plants  with  ornamental  foliage  (annuals,  or  perennials  proving 
effective  in  the  first  season),  — 

Per  ilia  iVankinensis,  purple  foliage,  a  foot  and  a  half  to  two  feet.  Amaran- 
thus  ?nelancholiCHs  ruber,  blood-red  foliage,  a  foot  and  a  half  to  two  feet.  Oxalis 
tropceoloides  {O.  cornicidata  rtibra),  dark  bronzy  foliage,  a  half  foot.  Salvia 
argentea,  silvery  foliage,  two  feet.  Marvel  of  Peru,  gold-striped,  two  feet. 
Cineraria  inaritima,  silvery  foliage,  a  foot  and  a  half.  Canna  indica  atirea 
vittata,  golden  flowers,  four  feet.  C.  superba,  scarlet,  three  feet.  C.  IVarsccwicsii, 
striped,  four  feet.  C.  Sellowii,  scarlet,  four  feet.  C.  bicolor,  red  and  yellow,  two 
feet.  C.  F'intelmanni,  yellow,  three  feet.  C.  Nepalensis,  yellow,  three  feet. 
C.  gigantea,  red  and  yellow,  seven  feet.  Ricinus  Borbonensis,  large  foliage,  six 
feet.  R.  liviclns,  green  fruit,  red  stems,  six  feet.  R.  macrocarptis,  whitish  foli- 
age, six  feet.  R.  roseiis  siiperbus,  rose-colored  fruit,  six  feet.  R.  sanguineus, 
red  foliage,  five  feet.  R.  viridis  spinosus,  green  spiny  fruit,  three  feet.  Zea 
yaponica,  striped  leaves,  six  feet. 

To  these  add  Iresinc  Hebestii  and  Coleus  Verschafeltii,  —  the  latter  doing  better 
in  a  somewhat  shady  situation,  and  the  former  in  full  sunlight,  —  and  we  have  a 
very  good  selection,  which  may,  however,  be  indefinitely  increased  by  the  addi- 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  3 1 1 

tion  of  such  plants  as  Wigandla,  Calocasia  esculenta,  and  the  different  varieties 
of  tobacco. 

Canna  Discolor.  —  This  variety,  which  has  been  distributed  under  the 
name  of  viridijlora  (?  irldijlora),  is  by  far  the  finest  plant  we  have  for  ornamental 
planting. 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  brilliancy  and  delicate  contrasts  of  the  leaf-markings, 
or  the  majesty  and  vigor  of  its  growth.  The  foliage  is  deep  green,  beautifully 
marbled  and  banded  with  dark-reddish  purple  ;  the  single  leaves  measuring 
three  to  four  feet  in  length,  and  more  than  twelve  inches  across.  The  leaf-stalks 
are  very  deep  red,  contrasting  well  with  the  greenish  under  surface  of  the  leaves. 

A  plant  set  out  from  a  thumb-pot  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  measured,  when 
tiiken  up  Oct.  i,  nine  feet  in  height,  and  twelve  feet  in  circumference  :  it  had 
then  shown  no  disposition  to  flower.  — E.  S.  R.,  Jun. 

Ornamental  Grasses.  —  Mr.  Abbey,  in  "The  English  Journal  of  Horticul- 
ture," gives  the  following  list  of  ornamental  grasses  :  — 

Pe/misetu/n  longislylum,  Eleusiiie  caput-Mediisce,  Broinus  Schraderi,  Briza 
maxima^  Agrostis  nebulosa,  Tricholcena  rosea,  Lagnrus  ovatus,  Hordeumjubatum, 
Brizopyncin  siciiliini,  A  vena  sterilis,  Sitarix  macrochceta,  Paspaliiin  elegans. 

George  U.  Skinner.  —  Every  one  interested  in  the  culture  of  orchids  will 
especially  regret  to  hear  of  the  death  of  Mr.  George  Ure  Skinner.  Although 
occupied  by  commercial  pursuits,  being  one  of  the  firm  of  Klee,  Skinner,  &  Co., 
of  Guatemala,  yet  he  found  time  to  pursue  his  favorite  researches  in  natural 
history.  His  residence  in  Central  America  probably  led  him  to  the  particular 
study  of  orchids,  with  which  the  forests  of  the  district  abound  ;  and  with  them 
his  name  is  now  thoroughly  associated.  For  about  thirty  years,  we  have  known 
him  engaged  in  their  collection  ;  and  some  one  of  their  genera  should  do  honor 
to  his  name.  Cattleya  Skinneri  is  a  minor  remembrance  of  him.  One  genus, 
worthy  of  him,  records  two  of  his  names  ;  but  it  belongs  to  the  natural  order 
Scrophnlariacece .  We  refer  to  Uroskinneria  spectabilis,  thus  mentioned  by  the 
late  Dr.  Lindley  :  "  For  this  beautiful  plant  our  gardens  are  indebted  to  G.  U. 
Skinner,  Esq.,  the  most  generous  of  merchants,  the  most  eager  of  collectors,  to 
whom  or  to  whose  assistance  the  botany  of  Western  Mexico  and  Guatemala 
owes  more  than  to  all  the  travellers  who  have  visited  those  regions.  Nothing 
more  worthy  of  his  name  could  well  be  found  ;  for  the  plant  is  very  rare,  very 
showy,  and  now  secured  to  our  gardens  :  we  therefore  trust  that  verbal  pedants 
will  not  quarrel  with  the  manner  we  have  contrived  to  escape  from  the  difficulty 
of  there  being  already  a  Skiiineria  in  the  botanical  field,  but  agree  with  us  that 
Ure  Skinner  may  be  fairly  blended  into  a  name  which  shall  unmistakably  record 
the  labors  of  one  who  has  so  signally  benefited  the  science  of  florticulture." 
He  died  of  yellow-fever  on  the  9th  of  January  at  Aspinwall,  Isthmus  of  Panama, 
at  the  age  of  sixty-two  ;  and  it  adds  painfully  to  the  feeling  for  his  loss  to  know 
that  he  was  journeying  to  Guatemala  to  complete  arrangements  for  retiring  from 
the  firm,  preparatory  to  taking  up  his  residence  in  England  permanently. 


312  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

He  was  a  native  of  Scotland  ;  and  his  father,  the  Very  Rev.  John  Skinner,  was 
Dean  of  Dunkeld  and  Dunblane,  who  died  at  Forfar  in  1841,  and  who  was  son 
of  Bishop  Skinner,  Primus  of  the  Episcopal  Church  of  Scotland.  The  bishop, 
we  believe,  wrote  the  well-known  "  Reel  of  Tullochgorum." 

Mr.  Skinner,  whose  death  we  now  record,  was  not  only  a  Fellow  of  the  Lin- 
naean  and  other  kindred  societies,  but  was  ever  ready  by  his  counsel  and  his 
purse  to  aid  others  who  were  pursuing  the  sciences  those  societies  fostered.  He 
advised  with  Hartweg  as  to  the  latter's  researches  in  Mexico  ;  and  he  supplied 
Warscewicz  with  money  at  the  time  of  his  extreme  need,  when  he  had  been 
abandoned  by  the  Belgian  Association,  which  had  sent  him  to  South  America  to 
collect  plants. 

LiLIUM  TENUIFOLIUM,  L.  AURATUM,  AND  TRITO.MA    UVARIA,  SeED-SOWING. 

—  The  seed  should  be  sown  early  in  May  in  pots  or  pans,  well  drained,  in  a 
compost  of  turfy  loam,  peat,  and  leaf-mould,  with  the  addition  of  one-sixth  of 
silver  sand.  The  seeds  should  be  covered  with  fine  soil  to  a  depth  equal  to  the 
diameter  of  the  seed.  The  pots  should  be  gently  watered,  and  placed  in  a  hot- 
bed with  a  temperature  of  70°.  When  the  plants  appear,  admit  air,  and  harden 
them  off",  or  remove  them  to  a  vinery  at  work,  where  they  should  be  placed  in 
a  light,  airy  situation.  If  there  is  not  a  vinery  at  command,  remove  them  to  a 
greenhouse.  Keep  them  well  supplied  with  water,  and  in  September  gradually 
withhold,  discontinuing  the  supply  after  October,  all  but  a  little  now  and  then 
to  keep  the  soil  moist,  but  not  wet.  The  iiliums  should  have  the  seeds  placed 
so  far  apart,  that  they  can  grow  in  the  pots  or  pans  as  sown  (an  inch  will  suffice) ; 
but  the  tritoma-plants  should,  when  large  enough  to  handle,  be  potted  off"  singly 
in  small  pots,  and  the  soil  in  these  should  be  kept  moister  in  winter  than  for  the 
Iiliums.  The  Iiliums  also  should  be  potted  in  November,  singly,  in  four-and-a- 
half  inch  pots,  or  three  may  be  planted  in  a  seven-inch  pot.  They  should  be 
kept  in  a  cool  greenhouse.  —  Cottage  Gardener. 

Hyacinths  done  blooming.  —  After  blooming,  they  should  be  hardened  off, 
or  kept  beyond  the  reach  of  frost,  in  an  airy,  light  situation.  When  all  danger 
of  frost  is  past,  they  may  be  planted  in  the  open  ground,  covering  the  crowns  of 
the  bulbs  with  two  to  three  inches  of  soil.  Those  grown  in  water  are  of  little 
or  no  value  after  blooming,  and  those  forced  in  pots  are  not  worth  forcing  a 
second  time. 

Culture  of  Roses  in  Pots  in  Greenhouses.  —  The  best  roses  for  green- 
house culture  are  the  finer  varieties  of  the  China  and  tea-scented ;  the  latter  es- 
pecially, on  account  of  their  peculiar  and  delightful  fragrance  ;  but  the  Bourbons 
and  hybrid  perpetuals  must  be  included.  The  following  varieties  I  have  found 
good  :  — 

China.  —  Madame  Breon,  Mrs.  Bosanquet,  Triomphe  de  Gand,  Prince  Charles. 
Henri  Cinq,  La  Seduisante,  Infidelites  de  Lisette,  Louis  Philippe,  Napoleon, 
Clara  Sylvain  (generally  classed  with  the  Tea-scented),  and  Fabvier. 


Editors^  Letter- Box.  313 


EDITORS'  LETTER-BOX. 

The  Editors  much  regret  being  obliged  to  delay  the  conclusion  of  Dr.  Kirt- 
l.md's  able  and  valuable  article  upon  the  magnolia  until  next  month.  The 
favors  of  our  correspondents  have  been  so  numerous,  and  the  interest  felt  in  the 
success  of  "The  American  Journal  of  Horticulture"  so  great,  that  we  are  scarce- 
ly able  to  reply  to  the  many  communications,  and  to  express  our  thanks  for 
the  kindly  greetings  we  receive.  Articles  on  cypripedia  and  Wardian  cases, 
prairie-flowers,  orchids,  the  vegetable-garden,  lawn-grasses,  new  apples,  hardy 
clematis,  strawberry-culture,  wild-flowers,  and  lilies,  are  on  hand,  and  will  appear 
during  the  summer. 

I.  L.  R.,  Taunton.  —  Please  name  some  of  the  best  currants.  —  Red  and  white, 
Dutch,  La  Versaillaise,  Dana's  transparent. 

E.  B.,  Providence,  R.  L — Does  the  Concord  grape  keep  well  after  it  is 
plucked  from  the  vine  ?  —  No  :  it  soon  loses  its  flavor.  Then,  as  its  skin  is  thin, 
many  berries  crack  in  handling,  and  soon  decay. 

Pyrus,  Norwich,  Conn.  —  Would  you  advise  severe  trimming  or  pruning  of 
pear-trees  ?  and  at  what  season  of  the  year  should  you  prefer  to  prune  ? —  I  would 
not  prune  severely.  Take  out  all  branches  that  cross  or  interfere  with  each 
other,  and  head  in  the  leading  shoots  where  they  have  made  excessive  growth  ; 
thus  keeping  the  tree  compact  and  symmetricak  Would  much  prefer  to  prune 
in  June  ;  but  would  do  it  any  time  until  October.  Some  do  it  in  March  ;  but  we 
do  not  regard  it  as  a  favorable  time. 

Young  Gardener,  Marion,  Mass.  —  Does  it  injure  grape-vines  to  bleed .'' —  It 
is  generally  supposed  to  be  injurious  to  trim  grape-vines  so  late  as  to  cause  them 
to  bleed ;  but  we  have  known  vines  to  meet  with  accidents  by  which  they  bled 
profusely,  and  we  could  not  perceive  that  they  suffered  in  any  degree  in  conse- 
quence. 

B.  B.  M.,  Bellows  Falls,  Vt.  —  How  deep  should  grape-vines  be  planted  at  the 
North  ? —  Not  more  than  three  or  four  inches  deep.  If  planted  very  deep,  the 
lower  roots  decay.  The  roots  of  grape-vines  run  near  the  surface  ;  and  they 
should  be  so  planted,  especially  in  the  Northern  States,  that  they  may  get  the 
full  benefit  of  the  heat  of  the  sun. 

A  Friend,  Newton,  Mass.  —  How  shall  I  keep  my  cherry-trees  in  a  healthy 
condition  ?  They  now  burst  the  bark,  causing  the  gum  to  exude.  —  Manure  less, 
and  grow  them  slower.  If  the  land  is  very  rich,  sow  it  down  to  grass,  and  check 
the  growth  of  the  trees.  Many  cherry-trees  have  been  lost  by  forcing  them. 
The  cherry-tree  will  not  bear  high  manuring. 

VOL.    I.  40 


314  Editors   Letter- Box. 

A.  C.  C,  Dedham,  Mass.  —  I  have  a  Fulton  pear-tree  that  was  grafted  on  a 
very  thrifty  stock,  that  grew  well,  and  gave  fruit  a  year  or  two,  but  now  seems  to 
be  dying ;  the  extremities  of  the  branches  turning  black.  Is  this  a  common 
thing  with  this  variety?  —  The  Fulton  pear  is  a  poor  grower,  especially  after  it 
begins  to  fruit.  In  your  case,  probably,  the  tree  received  too  great  a  check  ;  the 
stock  being  a  vigorous  free  grower,  and  the  scion  a  slow  or  poor  grower.  Some 
varieties  are  almost  sure  to  kill  the  stock  on  which  they  are  grafted.  The  Cross 
and  Collins  pears  are  among  those  that  work  in  that  way. 

M.  B.  W.,  Newburyport.  —  What  are  some  of  the  most  profitable  grapes  to 
grow  for  market  in  Massachusetts  .''  —  Concord,  because  it  is  large  and  hand- 
some, of  fair  quality,  and  generally  ripens  ;  Hartford  ProHfic,  on  account  of  its 
earliness,  though  there  is  a  serious  objection  to  it  because  the  fruit  drops  from 
the  stem  ;   Delaware,  as  it  always  commands  a  ready  sale  at  high  prices. 

Is  it  necessary  to  trench  the  land  for  a  vineyard  1 —  No  :  plough  deep,  and 
manure  well  with  thoroughly  decomposed  manure,  and  set  your  vines.  If  your 
land  is  good  enough  for  corn,  you  will  get  satisfactory  results. 

A  Subscriber,  Worcester,  Mass.  —  Can  peach-trees  be  grown  in  pots  or  tubs .' 
and  how  should  they  be  treated  ?  —  Yes  ;  and  give  very  good  results.  They  may 
be  set  in  twelve,  fourteen,  or  sixteen  inch  earthen  pots,  or  in  tubs  of  about  the 
same  size,  well  shortened  in  when  set,  and  should  be  well  pruned  all  the 
time.  Use  good  soil,  and  pack  close  in  the  pot.  They  should  be  well  watered 
in  summer,  occasionally  with  manure-water.  If  the  pots  are  plunged  in  the 
earth,  they  will  be  less  trouble.  Keep  them  in  the  cellar  in  winter  for  protection. 
Will  give  fruit  the  second  year  after  being  set.     Try  it. 

Small  Garden,  Boston.  —  What  are  some  of  the  best  winter  pears  }  —  Law- 
rence, Winter  Nelis,  Hovey,  Caen  de  France,  Beurre  d'Aremberg,  Glout  Mor- 
ceau,  and  Vicar  of  Winkfield. 

Fruit-Grower.  —  Should  strawberry-plantations  be  made  in  spring,  or 
autumn?  —  Spring  is  preferred  by  all  market-gardeners  North.  When  only  a 
few  are  to  be  set,  it  may  be  done  in  August ;  but  they  require  more  care  if 
planted  then. 

ViTis,  Marblehead.  —  How  deep  would  you  plant  dwarf  pear-trees  ?  —  So  that 
the  quince-stock  should  be  at  least  an  inch  below  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Is 
it  profitable  to  graft  grape-vines  extensively? — We  think  not.  It  will  do  where 
you  wish  to  bring  forward  rapidly  new  and  rare  sorts.  It  is  cheaper  and  better 
to  root  up  and  plant  anew  than  to  try  and  graft  a  large  number  of  old  vines. 

Scotchman.  —  The  broom  is  not  perfectly  hardy  in  Massachusetts,  but  lives 
and  blooms  well  with  a  slight  winter  protection  of  boughs.  The  white  variety 
is  more  tender  than  the  yellow,  and  probably  would  be  winter-killed.  The  furze, 
or  gorse,  is  not  hardy  enough  to  bear  our  climate. 


Editors    Letter- Box.  315 

R.  D.,  Cambridge.  —  What  is  the  best  protection  against  the  ravages  of  the 
canker-worm  ?  —  The  simplest  is  tar  put  on  with  a  brush  round  the  tree  on  a 
strip  of  tarred  paper.  Printers'  ink  answers  an  excellent  purpose  used  in  the 
same  way.  There  are  iron  and  wooden  troughs,  so  prepared  and  put  round  the 
trees,  and  filled  with  oil,  that  they  prevent  many  of  the  grubs  from  ascending. 

Persica,  Williamstown,  Mass.  —  Would  you  advise  the  planting  of  peach- 
trees  in  the  New-England  States,  where  (he  crop  is  so  uncertain  ?  —  Yes  :  plant  a 
few  trees  each  year  :  you  will  get  a  crop  occasionally,  —  as  often  as  one  year  in 
three  ;  and  this  will  pay  in  satisfaction,  if  not  in  money.  It  is  too  good  a  fruit  to 
give  up.  Peach-trees  seem  to  be  improving.  There  is  fair  promise  of  a  good 
crop  this  year. 

Reuben,  Springfield.  —  What  do  you  consider  the  best  three  varieties  of  straw- 
berries for  market-purposes  in  Massachusetts  1 — Hovey's  seedling,  Jenny  Lind, 
and  Brighton  Pine. 


&* 


July,  Portland,  Me.  —  Is  the  Allen  Hybrid  hardy  enough  for  vineyard  cul- 
ture ?  —  It  is  not  safe  to  leave  it  up  through  the  winter.  It  requires  protection. 
It  is  not  hardy  enough  for  ordinary  vineyard-culture. 

A.  L.  S.,  Rockville  P.  O.,  Utah.  —  The  best  time  to  trim  grapes  is  in  the 
autumn,  after  the  frost  has  killed  the  foliage.  If  the  growth  is  judiciously 
pinched  during  the  summer,  the  labor  of  pruning  will  be  materially  lessened. 

W.  B.  C,  Boston.  —  Seeds  of  Mathiola  bicornis  can  be  obtained  of  Bliss  or 
Washburn,  and  probably  of  any  importing  seedsman.  The  price  is  at  present 
rather  high,  as  the  plant  is  comparatively  rare.  Packages  cost  twenty-five 
cents  ;  but  there  is  no  reason  why  seed  should  not  be  plenty  another  year. 

Mrs.  E.  L.,  Brighton  P.  O.,  Montgomery  County,  Md.  —  We  shall  publish  in 
the  July  and  August  numbers  a  treatise  on  Wardian  cases  by  a  correspondent 
who  has  given  much  attention  to  the  subject,  and  whose  management  has  been 
most  successful. 

The  subject  is  one  to  which  we  shall  particularly  direct  attention,  as  no  pret- 
tier decoration  for  the  parlor  can  be  desired ;  and  the  treatment  is  so  simple, 
that  one  can  hardly  make  a  mistake  in  the  management. 

A  New  Subscriber.  —  Your  double-flowering  almonds  have  been  allowed  to 
STOW  too  laro:e.  Our  mode  of  treatment  is  to  cut  the  bush  down  to  the  ground 
as  soon  as  it  has  done  flowering.  Numerous  slender  stems  will  shoot  up,  which 
will,  during  the  summer,  grow  about  two  feet  high  :  these  will  be  well  set  with 
flower-buds,  and  will  bloom  well  the  next  spring.  As  soon  as  the  bloom  has 
faded,  cut  down  the  stalks.  The  plant  is  hardy,  and  needs  no  winter  protection: 
its  being  winter-killed  is  exceptional. 


3i6  Editors    Letter- Box. 


St.  Augustine,  Fla.,  Wednesday,  March  13,  1867. 

Messrs.  Tilton  &  Co., — I  promised  you  a  letter  from  this  "land  of  flowers  " 
for  the  readers  of  your  new  Horticultural  Magazine.  I  fulfil  the  promise  ;  but 
how  little  there  is  of  horticultural  interest  you  cannot  easily  imagine.  Instead 
of  a  land  of  flowers,  this  is  a  land  of  desolation  rather  than  cultivation. 

This  town  is  a  grand  old  ruin.  It  once  was  —  the  Lord  knows  what!  It  is 
hard  to  say  what  it  is  now,  except  a  queer  place,  as  compared  with  a  Massachu- 
setts village  of  two  thousand  people  ;  which  is  the  numerical  strength  of  this 
"  city,"  counting  the  garrison,  visitors,  and  residents.  These  are  composed  of 
about  thirty  heads  of  Northern  families,  in  which  is  embodied  all  there  is  here 
of  active  life  and  energy ;  and  the  balance  is  an  admixture  of  the  old  Minorcan 
race,  imported  by  the  English  during  the  twenty  years  they  held  possession 
(1761-1781),  with  a  small  number  of  old  Spanish,  a  few  "natives  of  the  South," 
a  few,  very  few,  foreigners,  and  about  the  usual  proportion  of  negroes,  who  can 
muster  about  a  hundred  and  forty  votes,  —  which  shows  that  something  like  a 
third  of  the  inhabitants  are  colored. 

It  is  said,  that  in  all  the  house-yards  and  gardens,  and  also  outside  the  walls 
(for  this  was  a  walled  city),  the  land  was  thickly  planted  with  orange-trees  ;  and, 
previous  to  the  destructive  frost  of  1835,  oranges  were  exported  by  the  miUion. 
Perhaps  that  is  true  ;  indeed,  I  hope  it  is  :  for,  unless  that  is  the  fact,  I  doubt 
whether  a  million  orange  values  ever  were  exported  from  the  place  —  that  is,  of 
the  products  of  the  earth  —  since  it  was  first  discovered  in  1512  by  old  Ponce  de 
Leon. 

I  am  also  morally  certain  that  the  native  population,  if  it  remains  in  its  present 
condition  of  inertia,  never  will  grow  aught  that  can  be  exported.  Indeed,  from 
the  very  foundation,  the  city  has  been  a  military  dependant,  a  very  parasite,  and, 
whenever  left  to  its  own  resources,  has  sunk,  as  it  is  now,  into  poverty,  and  a  mis- 
erable mode  of  existence,  approximating  to  beggary. 

About  one-third  of  the  houses  in  the  town  are  so  decayed  as  to  be  uninhabit- 
able, or  only  tenantable  under  the  discomfort  of  leaky  roofs.  From  many,  the 
roofs  are  entirely  gone,  and  from  many  places  where  handsome  mansions  once 
stood  the  materials  have  been  carried  away  to  build  other  houses. 

The  walls  of  all  the  old  buildings,  including  the  curious  old  castle,  or  fort, 
the  sea-wall,  and  many  garden-walls,  were  built  of  "  coquina  rock,"  —  an  ag- 
glomeration of  small  shells.  The  quarry  is  on  Anastasia  Island,  in  front  of  the 
town,  and  is  inexhaustible. 

The  town  is  upon  a  narrow  peninsula,  its  shape  a  parallelogram,  about  a  mile 
long,  and  fourth  of  a  mile  wide  ;  the  fort  at  the  north-east  angle  on  the  sea  front, 
and  the  barracks  at  the  south-east.  This  is  an  imposing  structure,  built  in  the 
Indian  war  of  '35,  and  afterwards  suftered  to  become  much  dilapidated,  but 
now  being  completely  repaired,  and  rendered  capable  of  accommodating  a  thou- 
sand men. 

The  streets  are  all  narrow,  without  sidewalks,  and  none  of  them  hardly  wide 
enough  for  two  teams  to  pass.  Of  course  there  is  no  room  for  shade-trees,  ex- 
cept on  the  Plaza  ;  and  not  many  are  seen  there. 


Editors   Letter-Box.  317 

In  some  of  the  yards,  orange,  lemon,  guava,  citron,  limes,  figs,  peach.  Cape- 
jasmin,  myrtle,  &c.,  are  seen  ;  and  in  several  places  the  date-palm  waves  its  beau- 
tiful plumes.     The  sour  orange  is  common. 

On  the  outskirts  of  the  town,  toward  the  St.  Sebastian,  the  widow  of  Dr. 
Anderson  (Massachusetts  stock)  has  an  orangery  of  about  twenty  acres, 
part  large  bearing  trees,  and  part  just  planted.  This  is  the  largest  anywhere  in 
this  vicinity.  Buckingham  Smith  has  quite  a  number  of  bearing  trees  :  so  has  an 
old  Frenchman  named  Dumas  ;  but  his  place  looks  like  a  wilderness.  George  W. 
Atwood  is  at  work  vigorously  to  make  an  orangery.  He  has  some  bearing  trees, 
both  orange  and  lemon.  From  the  latter  I  picked  average  fruit  weighing  over  a 
pound  each.  In  his  garden  I  saw  a  rose-bush  in  full  bloom,  which  Mrs.  Atwood 
said  had  not  been  destitute  of  roses  at  any  time  during  two  years.  They  have 
also  guavas,  bananas,  and  date-palms.  Peas  are  now  in  full  bearing.  A  shipment 
of  large  cabbage-heads  has  just  been  made.  Lettuce,  beets,  turnips,  are  abun- 
dant and  good.  Corn  and  potatoes,  tomatoes,  lima-beans,  onions,  &c.,  are 
growing  as  large  and  good  as  with  us  at  New  York  in  June. 

The  soil  of  all  this  country  is  sand,  —  one  vast  field  of  sand ;  yet  it  is  productive 
wherever  properly  manured.  That  is  all  that  is  wanted.  But  how  that  is  to  be 
accomplished  where  grass  is  never  cultivated,  where  we  never  see  a  green  lawn 
or  meadow,  where  all  the  cattle  run  in  a  semi-wild  state  in  the  pine-woods,  —  that 
is  the  question.  It  is  one  that  never  has  been  and  never  will  be  solved  by 
the  native  population  :  but  it  will  be  by  the  incoming  one  ;  for  it  is  one  that 
will  make  this  land  produce  more  than  the  people  consume.  That  is  something 
it  never  yet  has  done.  If  it  does  not  grow  food,  it  should  grow  an  abundance  of 
stuff  to  export  to  pay  for  its  imports,  and  leave  a  large  surplus  of  profit. 

If  there  was  a  line  of  steamers  direct  to  New  York  from  this  coast,  it  could 
furnish  excellent  potatoes  almost  as  early  as  Bermuda,  and  at  a  less  price,  or 
else  great  profit  to  the  grower.  Sweet-potatoes  could  be  delivered  in  New- York 
market  earlier  than  from  any  other  convenient  locality.  They  can  be  wintered 
in  the  ground  .where  they  grow,  and  dug,  and  sent  to  market  in  spring  in  better 
condition  than  from  any  place  where  they  must  be  stored  to  prevent  freezing. 

Probably  the  most  profitable  crop  would  be  watermelons,  if  there  was  steam 
communication  with  New  York.  I  am  told  they  often  attain  a  weight  of  fifty  or 
sixty  pounds. 

As  peaches  grow  here  (and,  in  speaking  of  here,  I  mean  all  this  region)  most 
luxuriantly,  I  do  not  see  why  they  could  not  be  made  a  profitable  crop  by  pre- 
serving the  fruit  in  cans. 

It  is  also  a  pity  there  is  not  some  way  to  utilize  the  fruit  of  the  wild  orange, 
which  grows  luxuriantly  everywhere  it  is  given  an  opportunity.  It  is  grown 
for  shade  and  ornament,  and  as  screen-hedges  for  gardens  and  orchards  ;  and 
there  are  numerous  groves  in  the  woods  from  which  people  get  trees,  and  plant 
for  budding  with  the  sweet  variety.  These  trees  have  shed  their  beautiful  fra- 
grant blossoms  within  a  few  days,  and  are  now  dropping  slowly  their  rich  golden 
fruit.  In  some  of  the  groves,  the  trees  and  ground  are  literally  covered  with 
oranges,  beautiful  to  the  eye,  but  sour  to  the  lip.  A  pleasant  cordial,  called  sour- 
orange-wine,  is  made  of  the  juice  ;  and  sometimes  the  fruit  is  used  for  sweetmeats. 


& 


3i8  Editors   Letter- Box. 

I  am  told  that  quinces  grow  well ;  and  but  few  other  fruits  do  that  are  common 
at  the  North.  Pears,  apples,  cherries,  plums,  currants,  raspberries,  blackberries, 
strawberries,  gooseberries,  fail  ;  and  I  do  not  see  much  hope  that  any  of  the 
grapes  that  succeed  with  us  will  do  so  here.  There  is  a  sort  called  the  St. 
Augustine  grape,  and  the  Scuppernong,  that  thrive.  I  saw  in  Mr.  Dumas'  gar- 
den a  pecan-tree,  ten  years  from  the  seed,  as  big  as  my  body,  which  has  borne 
one  crop.  If  one  grows  so,  why  not  grow  an  orchard,  and  make  a  profitable 
crop  .''  In  the  same  garden  was  a  thrifty  Madeira-nut-tree  ;  also  a  variety  of 
oranges  grown  from  the  seed,  and  producing  fruit  at  ten  years  of  age.  Those 
grafted  produced  in  five  or  six  years.  The  scale-insect,  which  was  so  destruc- 
tive fifteen  or  twenty  years  ago,  has  disappeared. 

Peaches  do  not  appear  to  be  affected  by  any  disease.  There  are  some  exceed- 
ingly thrifty  orchards  in  the  interior  of  the  State,  the  fruit  of  which  is  largely  fed 
to  the  pigs.  Some  of  it  is  dried,  and  some  distilled  ;  but  much  is  wasted  as 
valueless. 

One  of  the  pests  of  grape-growers,  and  the  enemy  of  all  small  berries  when 
they  do  happen  to  succeed,  is  the  flocks  of  mocking-birds.  The  skin  of  the 
Scuppernong  is  so  tough,  that  it  withstands  their  attacks. 

There  is  a  fruit  here,  now  ripe,  called  the  Japan  plum,  which  produces  well, 
and  is  eatable,  not  excellent. 

Of  wild  fruits,  the  running-blackberry  is  the  most  common.  It  is  ripe  in  April, 
and  quite  abundant.  Of  wild  flowers,  the  yellow  jasmin  is  most  common  in 
spring,  making  the  woods  fragrant.  In  this  vicinity,  their  season  is  past.  There 
is  a  red  jasmin,  not  so  fragrant,  but  extremely  handsome.  The  yellow  jasmin  is 
medicinal.  The  mere  handling  of  the  blossom,  and  smelling  the  odor,  by  some 
persons,  produces  a  sort  of  paralysis,  or  stupor. 

There  is  one  of  the  azalea  family,  quite  common,  and  very  showy  at  this  sea- 
son, in  low,  rich  places.  The  blossoms  of  the  dogwood  {Cor?ius  Florida)  have 
already  disappeared.  These,  it  is  said,  blossom  in  the  shad  season  everywhere. 
Their  season  has  been  here  since  February  commenced ;  and  so  has  the  season 
of  garden-planting.  Field-corn,  in  some  places,  is  now  up,  so  as  to  show  the  rows. 
By  the  by,  do  you  know  the  fashion  here  is  to  plant  the  corn,  and  plough  the  land 
after  the  corn  is  up  ?  That  is,  two  furrows  of  a  little  one-mule  plough  are  turned 
together,  and  the  seed  planted  upon  this  little  ridge  of  fresh  earth,  and  left  to  grow, 
while  "  the  middles  "  remain  green  strips  of  grass  or  weeds  until  the  owner  finds 
time  to  plough  them  out.  A  crop  of  ten  bushels  per  acre  is  considered  a  good 
one.  Of  course  it  cannot  be  grown  for  profit,  when  a  crop  of  tw'o  or  three  hun- 
dred bushels  of  sweet-potatoes  can  be  grown  upon  similar  land. 

The  great  want  of  Florida  at  this  time  is  capital  in  the  hands  of  Northern  men, 
who  would  make  as  great  a  change  here  in  this  wilderness  as  they  have  in  all  the 
Western  States,  and  probably  with  a  much  more  certain  and  immediate  profit. 
I  am  certain  that  a  great  field  is  open  to  enterprise.  It  is  a  disgrace  to  this  age 
that  it  has  remained  so  long  untilled.  The  time  has  come  for  a  change  ;  so  it 
has  to  close  this  letter. 

Solon  Robinson. 


Editors    Letter- Box.  319 

L.  T.,  Baltimore,  IMd.  —  The  best  geraniums  for  winter  blooming  in  the  house 
are  the  different  varieties  of  the  Zonale  or  Horse-shoe  family.  These  are  free 
growers,  adapt  themselves  well  to  the  atmosphere  of  the  parlor,  and  are  seldom 
out  of  bloom.  To  flower  well,  they  should  be  potted  on  through  the  summer,  artd 
well  pinched  to  make  them  of  good  shape.  The  colors  are  white,  pink,  orange, 
red,  scarlet,  and  crimson,  in  many  different  shades.  If  bedded  out  in  the  summer, 
they  will  grow  very  strong  ;  and  may  be  potted  before  tlie  frost,  and  will  soon 
bloom.  The  varieties  with  golden  and  silver  foliage  are  not  as  well  adapted  for 
parlor  culture  as  the  plain-leafed  kinds,  but  do  well  in  a  green-house.  All  the 
varieties  are  good  ;  but,  for  the  parlor,  those  of  dwarf  habit  are  preferable.  The 
rose,  nutmeg,  ivy,  apple,  and  oak  geraniums  also  do  well  in  the  parlor,  but  are 
desirable  rather  for  foliage  than  flower. 

G.  E.  B.,  Auburn,  N.  Y.  —  Your  communication  has  been  privately  answered. 
The  Editors  cannot  undertake  to  recommend  the  works  of  one  publisher  above 
another.  In  all  works  on  a  given  subject,  much  of  interest  and  valuable  informa- 
tion may  be  found.  Our  advertising  columns  may  always  be  depended  upon,  as 
we  only  insert  advertisements  of  parties  we  believe  to  be  fully  responsible. 

A  New  Subscriber. — New-England  May-flower,  trailing  arbutus,  and  ground- 
laurel,  are  all  popular  names  of  the  same  plant,  —  Epigea  rcpens.  It  is  ex- 
tensively distributed  and  very  abundant  in  some  localities.  In  cultivation  it 
seldom  succeeds,  but  will  thrive  in  a  rhododendron-bed.  We  have  but  one  spe- 
cies, of  which,  however,  the  flowers  vary  much  in  color,  from  deep  rose  to  white  ; 
and  the  foliage  in  size,  according  to  situation.  In  England,  seedling  varieties 
have  been  produced,  and  may  be  found  in  catalogues ;  but  we  doubt  much  whether 
they  vary  more  than  the  wild  plants  of  different  localities.  In  England,  the  plant 
receives  the  usual  treatment  given  to  "Alpine  plants."  Plants  maybe  removed 
to  the  garden  in  early  spring  before  growth  begins,  or  in  August  after  the  sea- 
son's orrowth  is  finished. 


&■ 


I.  C.  —  A  decided  case  of  red  spider.  Syringe  well,  sprinkle  on  the  flue  flour 
of  sulphur  (but  not  so  it  will  burn),  and,  during  summer,  thoroughly  paint  the 
staging  of  your  green-house.  Any  plant  as  badly  affected  as  the  leaves  sent  had 
better  be  thrown  away  at  once  :  one  such  plant  would  stock  a  green-house  in  six 
weeks.  —  See  article  on  the  subject  in  the  April  number,  concluded  this  month. 

S.  P.  S.,  Brookline.  —  Lilacs,  .syringa  {PhiladelpJius)^  deutzias,  and  Pyrus 
{Cydonid)  Japonica,  or  Japan  quince,  are  hardy  ornamental  shrubs,  which  will 
take  care  of  themselves,  and  bear  any  amount  of  ill  treatment.  The  Persian 
lilacs  are  very  free  flowering,  and  much  more  delicate  than  the  more  common 
varieties.  Of  syringa,  the  large  flowered  are  most  showy,  but  are  not  fra- 
grant. Dcutzia  scabra  is  very  handsome,  and  the  hardiest  ;  D.  crenata,  fl.  pi., 
is  a  new  variety  which  may  prove  valuable.  Of  Cydonia  Japonica,  the  red  is  the 
more  showy ;  but  the  pink  is  far  more  beautiful.  The  double  and  many  new 
seedling  varieties  lately  introduced  are  valuable  only  as  varieties. 


320  Editors  Letter-Box. 

A  Subscriber.  —  The  articles  on  City  Gardens,  of  which  the  second  appears 
in  the  present  number,  will  answer  your  questions. 

George,  Andover.  —  Your  plant  is  Daphne  cneonnn,  an  old  inhabitant  of  gar- 
dens, but  recently  brought  prominently  to  notice.  It  is  hardy  certainly  as  far 
north  as  Boston,  and  thrives  in  good  garden-soil.  The  foliage  is  evergreen. 
There  is  a  variety  with  variegated  leaves. 

I.  D. — The  "native  heath"  is  a  variety  of  heather  {Calhma  vjilgaris). 
For  the  history  of  the  discovery  and  the  controversy,  see  "  Silliman's  Journal," 
and  "The  Journal  of  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History,"  passim ;  also  Transac- 
tions of  Massachusetts  Horticultural  Society  for  1861.  There  is  a  heath,  hardy 
in  New  England,  Erica  herbacea,  and  the  variety  carnea,  blooming  in  May,  and 
thrivintr  in  a  rhododendron-bed. 


o 


A.  C.  R.,  Gambier,  O.  —  Plants  seldom  thrive  outside  a  sunny  window  in  sum- 
mer if  planted  in  pots ;  for  the  heat  of  the  sun  upon  the  pot  is  so  great,  that  the 
roots  become  dried.  The  best  plan  is  to  put  a  box  outside  the  window,  and  plant 
bedding-plants  or  seeds  early  in  May  :  these  will  make  a  good  growth  before 
mid-summer,  and  generally  bloom  well.  Climbers  trained  upon  strings  to  the  top 
of  the  window  make  a  pretty  show.  For  bedding-plants,  we  recommend  he- 
liotropes, gazanias,  verbenas,  and  scarlet  geraniums  ;  of  climbers,  canary-bird 
flower  {Tropaoluin  peregriiuun),  cypress-vine  {Ipomca  qita/noclit),  iMan?-andia 
Barclay  ana,  and  the  varieties  of  nasturtium  {Tropa;olu)n  7niiiiis')  ;  of  annuals, 
mignonette,  sweet  allyssum,  or  any  other  free-blooming,  low-growing  plants  ;  of 
bulbs,  Jacobean  lily  {Amaryllis  formosissimus),  tiger-flowers  {Tigridia  pavonia 
and  concliiflora),  and  perhaps  some  of  the  more  dwarf  varieties  of  gladiolus. 
The  one  thing  to  be  avoided  is  crowding  :  that  requiring  most  care  is  watering. 

1.  G.,  Dorchester.  — The  new  violets  of  which  you  have  heard  are  of  English 
origin,  and  are  probably  seedling  varieties.  They  are  the  Czar,  large,  dark  pur- 
ple, fragrant,  —  a  Russian  violet ;  queen  of  violets,  very  large,  double  white  ; 
giant,  somewhat  resembling  czar ;  king  of  violets,  very  large,  double,  blue. 
Some  of  these  may  be  obtained  of  florists  in  this  country  ;  though  of  course,  like 
other  new  introductions,  they  are  of  high  cost. 


JUM: 


WESTERN   ORCHARDS. 


In  presenting  to  your  notice  the  condition  of  the  orchards  in  the  West- 
ern country,  it  is  necessary  that  you  bear  in  mind  the  vast  extent  of  territor}- 
embraced  in  the  area  of  our  great  interior  valley.  You  must  also  consider 
the  varying  soils  that  are  spread  over  its  wide  surface,  and  at  the  same 
time  take  note  of  the  different  conditions  of  climate  which  must  exist  over 
an  extent  of  eight  degrees  of  latitude  and  twenty  of  longitude,  modified 
as  they  are,  too,  by  their  altitude  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  by  inequalities 
of  surface,  by  elevations  and  depressions,  by  great  bodies  of  timber-lands, 
wide  areas  of  open  steppes,  and  by  broad  sheets  of  water. 

All  these  conditions  are  so  totally  different  from  those  that  exist  in  the 
limited  area  of  New  England,  and  the  eastern  slopes  of  the  Alleghanies, 
near  the  sea-board,  that  we  should  hardly  expect  to  find  the  fruits  of  one 
region  succeeding  in  the  other.  And  yet  these  circumstances  have  been 
overlooked  by  those  who  have  planted  orchards  since  the  first  settlement 
of  the  country.  W^ithin  the  great  extent  of  territory  above  alluded  to, 
there  are  local  differences,  requiring  especial  selections  for  each  ;  but  there 
are  also  certain  general  conditions  that  apply  alike  to  all. 

4»  32X 


VOL.    I. 


322  Western  Orchards. 

Sources  of  our  Fruits.  —  By  a  well-established  law  of  population,  now 
generally  acknowledged  by  statists,  though  pointed  out  many  years  ago 
by  our  own  Mansfield,*  emigration  moves  very  nearly  along  the  parallels 
of  latitude.  With  the  immigration  of  men,  there  came,  of  course,  the  mi- 
gration of  fruits  ;  for  the  settler  would  very  naturally  desire  to  bring  along 
with  him  as  many  of  the  home-comforts  of  his  former  residence  as  possible. 
This  fact  and  its  results  are  so  well  understood  by  intelligent  pomologists, 
that  the  origin  of  the  population  of  a  county  or  township  is  not  unfrequently 
predicated  upon  the  observation  of  certain  leading  varieties  of  fruits  in 
their  orchards. 

As  with  the  lines  of  migration  of  men,  however,  there  are  often  observed 
some  marked  deflexions  from  the  parallels  of  latitude,  so  also  do  w'e  find 
departures  from  these  in  the  western  progress  of  fruits ;  and  thus,  as  we 
pass  toward  the  great  Father  of  Waters,  we  often  see  these  lines  converging, 
and  sometimes  even  crossing  each  other. 

Long  Island,  New  Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  North  Carolina, 
have  furnished  the  most  reliable  and  satisfactory  varieties  of  our  orchard- 
fruits  ;  and  we  are  now  seeking  to  extend  our  lists  by  fresh  importations 
from  the  Southern  States,  encouraged  by  the  happy  results  that  have  fol- 
lowed previous  introductions.  It  need  not  be  expected  that  these  will  all 
prove  satisfactoiy :  the  lists  must  be  sifted  again  and  again.  On  the 
other  hand,  some  of  our  extremely  hardy  kinds  of  apples  are  from  the  North 
of  Europe  and  from  Canada ;  while  beside  them  some  Southern  varieties 
continue  to  brave  successfully  the  hyperborean  winters  of  Northern  Illinois, 
Iowa  and  Wisconsin. 

Besides  the  little  collections  of  fruit  trees  brought  by  the  early  settlers, 
there  very  soon  arose  in  every  neighborhood  some  provident  individual 
who  was  engaged  in  the  useful  occupation  of  multiplying  the  best  varieties 
of  fruits,  and  producing  trees  for  others  to  plant.  He  was  the  primitive 
nursery-man.  Another  individual  soon  followed  him,  and  too  often  eclipsed 
him,  and  drove  him  from  the  field  by  the  grander  display  and  more  voluble 
eloquence  with  which  he  approached  his  credulous  customers  :  this  was 
the  tree-peddler;  and  to  this  class  of  adventurers  the  Western  farmers  owe  a 
grudge  for  the  evils  they  have  committed.     Long  after  the  home-nurser}^- 

•  E.  D.  Mansfield,  Commissioner  of  Statistics  for  Ohio. 


Western  Orchards.  323 

man  had  discovered  by  observation  what  fmits  were  adapted  to  his  neigh- 
borhood, and  what  were  unworthy  of  culture,  these  strangers  continued  to 
flood  the  country  with  untried  sorts  from  Eastern  nurseries,  and  with  those 
that  had  already  been  tried  and  found  wanting,  but  which,  they  assured 
the  credulous,  were  all  the  very  best  kinds  for  them  to  plant. 

The  unfortunate  evils  that  necessarily  followed  this  cause,  eventually 
worked  their  own  cure,  but  not  until  orchard-planting  had  come  to  be 
considered  a  very  precarious  business  in  many  parts  of  the  countr}',  nor 
until  many  planters  had  lost  their  orchards  from  the  inability  of  the  varie- 
ties to  withstand  the  vicissitudes  of  the  climate.  At  length,  the  fruit-grow- 
ers of  the  countiy  began  to  assemble,  and  consult  together  upon  topics  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  their  future  success.  From  these  meetings  grew 
the  North-western  Association;  and  from  it  have  legitimately  descended  our 
several  State  and  local  societies,  which  have  done  so  great  a  work  for  the 
country. 

One  of  the  earliest  conclusions  of  value  that  was  arrived  at  by  the  dis- 
cussions of  these  fruit-societies  was,  that  many  of  the  noted  and  highly- 
praised  Eastern  varieties  were  wholly  unfitted  for  the  new  conditions  to 
which  they  were  exposed.  Next  it  appeared  that  the  Northern  origin  of  a 
variety  was  no  guaranty  of  its  hardiness  in  its  new  Western  home,  and  that 
some  of  these  varieties  had  so  much  vigor  while  young  as  to  make  a  late 
autumnal  growth  in  our  fertile  soils,  and  they  suffered  a  mortal  blow  on 
the  access  of  the  first  frost.  On  the  contrary,  some  of  the  Southern  varie- 
ties were  found  to  be  able  to  withstand  the  severity  of  the  Northern  winters 
better  than  many  of  New-England  origin. 

Requirements.  —  A  valuable  result  of  these  consultations  was,  that  our 
fruit-growers  came  to  an  understanding  with  one  another  as  to  the  require- 
ments of  a  successful  variety  of  fruit.  First  of  these,  by  common  consent, 
was,  that  the  tree  should  be  perfectly  healthy  and  hardy.  Too  great  a  loss 
had  been  sustained  all  over  the  country  to  allow  these  men  to  reach  any 
other  conclusion.  No  matter  how  much  the  adoption  of  this  principle 
might  cut  down  the  lists,  an  honest  nursery-man  could  no  longer  recom- 
mend to  his  customers  those  varieties  that  were  known  to  be  tender,  and 
which  were  liable  to  be  winter-killed. 

The  second  requisition  was,  that  the  tree  should  be  productive  in  the  or- 


324  Western  Orchards. 

chard ;  for  it  was  soon  discovered  that  certain  varieties  were  very  unsatis- 
factory in  the  money-returns  of  their  fruitage.  Whether  this  arose  from 
an  inherent  defect  of  their  organization,  from  the  effect  of  late-spring  frosts, 
or  from  a  superabundance  of  wood-growth,  which  for  a  long  term  of  years 
kept  the  tree  unfruitful,  all  such  varieties  were  tabooed  by  these  men,  and 
in  some  instances  to  their  own  loss,  as  in  the  case  last  cited ;  for  these  trees, 
though  a  long  time  in  coming  into  profit,  are  often  exceedingly  productive 
at  last,  and  every  way  satisfactory.  Besides,  there  are  well-known  means 
of  accelerating  the  fruitage  of  these  slow  kinds,  some  of  which  have  been 
successfully  and  extensively  practised. 

The  next  desideratum,  and  a  quality  that  is  imperatively  demanded  in  a 
new  country,  is  early  bearing.  Our  first  orchardists,  having  no  fruit  of  the 
apple  kind  but  the  acerb  native  crab,  were  impatient  for  the  results  of 
their  planting.  They  could  not  think  of  waiting  twelve  or  fifteen  years  for 
the  fruiting  of  the  Northern  Spy,  Newtown  Pippin,  Rhode-Island  Greening, 
or  the  Yellow  Bellflower,  especially  as  they  found  on  the  mucky  soil  of  the 
prairies  that  many  of  their  trees  were  killed  outright  or  sadly  crippled  by 
the  winters  before  half  that  period  had  elapsed.  Hence  the  preference 
that  was  very  early  shown  for  the  Baldwin,  Red  June,  Keswick  Codling, 
Smith's  Cider,  Ben  Davis,  Fallawater,  Gilpin,  Buckingham,  White  Pippin, 
and  others  that  gave  prompt  returns,  even  though  some  of  them  were 
deficient  in  hardiness. 

Excellence  of  quality,  though  highly  appreciated  by  Western  pomologists, 
was,  and  continues  to  be,  a  recommendation  of  the  least  value,  if  unaccom- 
panied by  the  other  requisitions.  To  men  whose  experience  had  led  them 
to  rejoice  at  the  attainment  of  abundant  fruit  after  frequent  disappoint- 
ments, the  quality  of  the  product  was  of  secondary  importance  to  its  at- 
tainment. To  the  great  world  of  purchasers  called  the  market,  it  is  a 
matter  of  very  little  consequence  whether  the  fruit  be  good  or  very  good,  if 
it  only  be  smooth,  good-looking,  and  plentiful ;  and  our  Western  orchard- 
ists soon  learned  to  cater  to  the  taste  of  the  market  as  they  found  it.  I 
am  aware  that  my  critical  readers,  especially  those  that  are  mere  amateurs 
in  fruit-growing,  will  exclaim  against  this  decision  :  but  I  also  know,  that, 
in  a  business  view  of  the  operation,  the  orchardists  are  right ;  and  I  believe, 
that,  outside  of  the  circle  of  accomplished  pomologists,  the  world,  both  East 


Western  Orchards.  325 

and  West,  will  agree  with  my  Western  friends.  But,  as  we  did  not  set  out 
to  discuss  the  term  market-fruits,  let  it  be  laid  aside  for  the  present,  lest 
the  limits  of  this  paper  be  transcended. 

Influence  of  Soil  and  Climate.  —  Having  thus  set  forth  in  brief  terms  the 
history  of  AVestern  orchards,  the  sources  whence  they  were  derived, 
some  of  the  mishaps  which  befell  them,  and  the  conclusions  reached  by 
the  intelligent  fruit-growers  of  the  country,  let  us  now  inquire  what  may  be 
some  of  the  causes,  which,  after  an  average  of  twenty  years'  trial  and  ob- 
servation, have  forced  them  to  these  conclusions. 

First  let  us  consider  the  entirely  different  soils  in  which  our  orchards 
are  planted.  Upon  the  granite  rocks,  covered  with  a  drift  formation  result- 
ing from  the  glacial  action  of  a  former  era  upon  the  primary  metamorphic 
and  schistose  rocks  of  the  mountain  region,  there  originated  varieties  of 
fruits  which  proved  themselves  adapted  to  that  soil.  These  varieties  have 
been  removed  to  soils  which  rest  upon  the  fertile  diluvial  drift  formation 
of  the  West,  which  covers  the  horizontal  strata  of  limestones  and  coal 
measures.  They  have  been  planted  also  in  the  rich  alluvial  deposits  of 
lakes  and  rivers  that  have  left  their  traces  so  manifestly  upon  our  Western 
plateaux,  long  after  the  glacial  action  had  ceased. 

Next  we  must  not  overlook  the  influence  of  our  seasons,  nor  forget  that 
the  climate  of  an  elevated  interior  basin  is  necessarily  very  different 
from  that  of  a  mountain  country  with  its  narrow  valleys  that  communicate 
directly  with  the  ocean,  itself  calculated  to  exert  a  marked  influence  upon 
the  atmosphere.  Our  weather  may  be  too  variable,  with  violent  and  sudden 
changes  of  temperature ;  the  atmosphere  may  be  at  times  too  wet,  at  other 
times  too  dry.  South  of  latitude  forty  degrees,  it  is  quite  probable,  that, 
for  many  of  the  Northern  varieties  of  fruits,  our  season  is  too  long,  causing 
the  premature  development  and  maturity  of  the  seeds,  and  the  consequent 
early  decay  of  the  pulpy  fruit. 

The  result  of  twenty  years'  trial  with  the  New-England  varieties  over  a 
wide  extent  of  Western  orchards,  and  with  an  experience  which  has 
reached  more  than  eighty  years  in  some  parts  of  the  Ohio  Valley,  has  shown 
us  that  most  of  the  winter  varieties  of  apples  become  autumn  sorts,  and 
are  thus  of  greatly  diminished  value  in  the  commercial  orchard,  because 
they  do  not  keep  well  into  the  winter.     Of  twenty-three  kinds  introduced 


326  Western  Orchards. 

into  the  Ohio  Purchase  from  Connecticut  by  the  Marietta  settlers,  most 
have  fiiUen  into  disrepute,  and  have  long  since  disappeared  from  the 
nursery-lists,  while  very  few  remain  in  cultivation. 

In  closing  this  hasty  sketch  of  the  condition  of  Western  orchards,  we 
are  forced  to  the  conclusion,  that  the  West  has  a  work  of  its  own  to  per- 
form. All  intelligent  pomologists  willingly  acknowledge  a  heavy  indebted- 
ness to  their  Eastern  friends  and  brethren,  and  freely  accord  to  them  the 
meed  of  praise,  and  of  thanks  for  their  valuable  contributions  of  informa- 
tion ;  but,  in  the  West,  there  are  many  important  problems  which  must  be 
solved  by  her  own  sons  upon  her  own  soils.  Though  we  have  ever  been 
accustomed  to  look  hopefully  to  the  East  for  bright  rays  to  illumine  our 
pathway,  and  to  aid  us  in  solving  the  difficulties  and  in  removing  the  ob- 
structions that  beset  us,  we  can  here  expect  but  little  assistance  from  that 
quarter.  We  must  experiment,  observe,  and  study,  and  endeavor  to  sur- 
mount these  obstacles,  for  ourselves. 

We  are  happy  in  feeling  that  many  of  these  difficulties  have  already 
been  nearly  overcome.  The  introduction  of  shelter-belts  of  deciduous 
and  evergreen  forest-trees,  of  hedges,  the  closer  planting  of  orchards,  the 
low-headed  trees,  the  use  of  root-pruning,  and  well-selected  fruit-lists 
adapted  to  the  several  localities,  and  of  hardy  and  productive  varieties, 
have  enabled  us  to  demonstrate  what  was  formerly  believed  to  be  an  im- 
possibility,—  the  production  of  fruitful  orchards  on  the  prairies,  now  known 
to  be  afi  accomplished  fact. 

Our  Eastern  friends  must  not  hastily  conclude  from  these  remarks  that 
we  are  willing  to  sunder  our  relations  with  them.  No  :  the  approaching 
meeting  of  the  American  Pomological  Society  in  St.  Louis  has  been 
hailed  with  universal  joy  by  almost  ever}'  horticultural  association  in  the 
West,  and  a  larger  attendance  is  anticipated  than  has  ever  been  seen  at 
the  assembling  of  that  body.  A  feeling  approaching  to  veneration  is  en- 
tertained for  the  veteran  leader  of  that  society,  and  his  worthy  coadjutors 
in  the  Eastern  States,  many  of  whom  we  hope  to  see  among  us  in  Septem- 
ber. .  To  their  words  of  wisdom  we  shall  lend  attentive  ears. 

^ohn  A.    Warder. 

Cleves,  O. 


Cypripedia. 


327 


CYPRIPEDIA. 

Flowers  are  valued  by  me  very  much  as  my  pictures  are.  I  have  no 
picture-gallery,  and  I  have  no  conservatory  ;  but  I  have  pictures  and  flowers 
to  furnish  my  house,  and  to  give  an  atmosphere  which  upholsterers  and 
cabinet-makers  cannot  compass.  They  are  companions  to  me  as  much  as 
books  are.  I  enjoy  their  peaceful  society.  They  are  a  refined  and  con- 
stant resource.  I  have  a  sympathetic  interest  in  books,  pictures,  and 
flowers  :  I  love  them  very  much  as  I  love  my  wife  and  my  children.  In  the 
room  where  I  now  indite  these  reflections,  I  am  surrounded  by  their  agree- 
able influence.     I  look  up  from  my  paper,  and  behold  upon  the  shelves  of 


CVPRIPEUIUM   SPECTABILE. 


bookcases  the  works  of  Ruskin,  Washington  Irving,  and  Shakspeare  ;  and, 
on  the  walls  beside  them,  exquisite  paintings  in  water-colors  by  Birket 
Foster  and  Mrs.  Murray ;  while  just  at  my  left  are  the  blooms  of  exotic 
orchids,  Cypripedia,  Dendrobia,  and  Phalmiopsis,  gracefully  intermingled 
with  ferns  and  variegated  foliage.  The  satisfaction  arising  from  these  asso- 
ciations is,  in  a  large  degree,  aesthetic.  I  know  something  of  flowers  and 
their  scientific  relations  ;  but  my  botanical  researches  are  only  to  inform 
and  enlighten  my  judgment,  that  my  aesthetic  appreciation  may  be  more 
critical  and  comprehensive.     I  have  cultivated  myself  to  understand  some- 


328  Cypripedia. 

what  the  best  books  in  the  different  departments  of  literature,  the  chief 
merits  of  the  different  schools  of  art,  and  the  rareness  and  peculiarities  of 
the  different  classes  of  plants.     I  am  just  amateur  enough  in  these  things 
to  enjoy  understandingly  the  best.     The  profit  of  this  innocent  pleasure  is 
not,  generally,  correctly  estimated.     To  study  for  the  purpose  of  becoming 
an  author,  a  botanist,  or  a  painter,  is  accounted  worth  the  doing ;  but  to 
inform  one's  self  for  the  mere  pleasure  of  appreciation  is  hardly  deemed 
meritorious,  certainly  not  profitable.     The  great   moral  advantage  is  not 
perceived.     The  intellectual  and  spiritual  profit  is  not  inculcated  in  ordi- 
nary arithmetics,  especially  as  to  the  acquirement  of  knowledge  and  taste 
respecting  pictures  and  flowers.     I   hold,  however,  that  all  knowledge  is 
profit ;  that  taste  is  the  result  of  knowledge,  or  at  least  dependent  upon  it. 
But  to  demonstrate  the  profit  derived  from  the  study  of  pictures  and  flow- 
ers would  lead  me  into  a  discussion  of   the  philosophy  of  life,   and  the 
nature  and  meaning  of  profit,  which  had  better  not  be  indulged  in  at  the 
present   time.       Civilization    is   cultivation,  and   the   highest   civilization 
reaches  into  and  is  distinguished  by  exalted  education  in  art.     Horticulture 
is  art,  and  high  art  too,  as  decidedly  as  literature,  music,  painting,  and 
sculpture.     At  the  Botanical  Congress  in  London  last  summer,  the  impor- 
tance of  horticulture  to  botany  and  agriculture  was  fully  explained,  as  also 
its  general  beneficial  influence  upon  the  moral  and  material  interests  of 
mankind,  in  the  discussions  evoked,  and  especially  in  the  able  and  exhaus- 
tive essay  of  the  president,  M.  de  Candolle  of  Geneva.     Its  usefulness  is 
recognized  by  scientific  minds  throughout  the  world,  and  is  being  devel- 
oped, in  a  practical  sense,  by  every  year's  added  experiments.     The  profit, 
in  a  scientific  way,  is  readily  understood.     The  trouble  is   to  see  its  value 
in  the  moral  scale,  and  to  admit  the  importance  of  its  influence  upon  man's 
moral  nature  and  upon  the  moral  interests  of  society.     The  romantic  asso- 
ciations of  flowers,  their  poetic  status,  the  most  unappreciative  will  not 
deny  ;  but  picturesqueness,  they  contend,  is  not  virtue,  and  aesthetics  are 
not  a  safe  code  of  morals.     Yet,  as  we  are  surrounded  by  objects  which 
appeal  directly  through  our  senses,  it  certainly  seems  wise  that  we  should 
cultivate  our  senses  to  appreciate  what  is  best  and  purest  and  most  refined. 
The  study  of  the  beautiful   is  ennobling  in  directing  our  thoughts  to  the 
contemplation  of  whatever  is  symmetrical  and  graceful  and  pure  and  true. 


CypHpcdia.  329 

There  is  enough  ah-eady  said  about  the  education  of  tlie  intellect,  but 
hardly  a  word  about  the  education  of  senses,  when  it  is  known  that  char- 
acter depends  upon  a  n)an's  sentiments  and  tastes  rather  than  upon  intel- 
lectual achievements.  A  man's  pleasures  —  those  things  which  occupy  and 
amuse  his  leisure  —  mould  and  influence  his  moral  character  vastly  more 
than  his  work.  To  educate  the  senses  to  apprehend  and  enjoy  the  noble 
and  the  beautiful  is  to  elevate  and  exalt  human  nature.  We  must  be 
taught  what  is  beautiful  and  symmetrical  and  pure  and  true,  and  educated 
to  find  pleasure  in  the  contemplation  of  excellence,  if  we  expect  to  enjoy 
the  highest  sentiments,  and  to  keep  above  the  degradation  to  which  the 
senses,  unaided,  might  lead  us. 

There  is  so  much  contributed  through  the  senses  to  make  up  the  man, 
that  we  should  analyze  profoundly  the  capabilities  and  range  of  sensational 
pleasure.  Sensational  gratifications  may  be  lofty  or  low  ;  and  they  are  so 
mysteriously  mixed  up  with  the  subtlest  elements  of  our  being,  that  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  define  their  limits.  I  know  the  word  "  sensational  "  is, 
with  the  public,  by  no  means  a  synonyme  for  spiritual  or  intellectual ;  and 
the  very  reason  of  its  occupying  so  low  a  status  is,  because  we  allow  the 
senses,  in  a  great  degree,  to  select  their  own  avenues  of  pleasure,  and  to 
expatiate  in  the  lower  ranges  of  animal  gratification. 

The  following  sentiments  of  the  great  German  poet  (Goethe)  express  so 
appropriately  the  necessity  of  cultivating  and  keeping  alive  the  sesthetic 
faculty  by  disciplining  the  senses  to  apprehend  and  enjoy  the  consummate 
and  the  excellent,  that  I  am  resolved  to  quote  them  here  :  — 

"  Men  are  so  inclined  to  content  themselves  with  what  is  commonest,  so 
easily  do  the  spirit  and  sense  grow  dead  to  the  impression  of  the  beautiful 
and  the  perfect,  that  every  person  should  strive  to  nourish  in  his  mind  the 
faculty  of  feeling  these  things  by  every  thing  in  his  power  ;  for  no  man  can 
bear  to  be  wholly  deprived  of  such  enjoyment.  It  is  only  because  they  are 
not  used  to  tasts  of  what  is  excellent  that  the  generality  of  people  take 
delight  in  silly  and  insipid  things,  provided  they  be  new.  For  this  reason, 
every  day  one  ought  to  see  a  fine  picture,  read  a  good  book,  and,  if  it  were 
possible,  to  speak  a  few  reasonable  words." 

These  philosophical  ideas,  however,  may  not  be  considered  apropos  in  a 
horticultural  journal ;  and  I  may  incur  the  penalty  of  being  called  to  order 

VOL.    I.  42 


330  Cypripedia. 

for  too  great  latitude  of  discussion,  if  I  continue.  So  I  will  adopt  a  more 
practical  line. 

I  am  invited  to  contribute  an  article  upon  the  Cyprepedium,  a  vege- 
table family  of  extensive  relations,  upon  which  I  have  bestowed  considerable 
attention.  The  interests  of  this  family  being  just  now  paramount  in  my 
mind,  I  prefer  to  review  its  claims  and  generic  peculiarities. 

The  Cypripediu7n  is  a  terrestrial  orchid,  and  constitutes  Dr.  Lindley's 
seventh  tribe  of  orchids,  comprising  but  this  one  genus,  which  differs  from 
all  other  orchids  far  more  than  any  other  two  do  from  each  other.  It  is 
claimed  that  an  enormous  amount  of  extinction  must  have  swept  away  a 
multitude  of  intermediate  forms,  and  left  this  single  genus,  now  widely  dis- 
seminated, as  a  record  of  a  more  simple  state  of  the  great  Orchidean  order. 

Darwin  describes  the  organic  peculiarities  of  the  Cypripedmm  as  fol- 
lows :  — 

"  Cypripedium  possesses  no  rostellum  ;  all  three  stigmas  being  fully  de- 
veloped, but  confluent.  That  anther  which  is  present  in  all  other  orchids 
is  here  rudimentary,  and  is  represented  by.  a  single  shield-like  projecting 
body,  deeply  notched  or  hollowed  out  on  its  lower  margin.  There  are  two 
fertile  anthers  which  belong  to  an  inner  whorl,  represented  in  ordinar}- 
orchids  by  various  rudiments.  The  pollen-grains  do  not  consist  of  three 
or  four  united  granules,  as  in  all  other  genera  excepting  the  degraded 
Cephalanthera.  The  grains  are  not  united  into  waxy  masses,  nor  tied  to- 
gether by  elastic  threads,  nor  furnished  with  a  caudicle.  The  labellum  is 
of  large  size,  and  is,  as  in  all  other  orchids,  a  compounded  organ." 

The  curious  slipper-like  shape  of  the  labellum  is  necessary  for  the  fer- 
tilization of  the  plant,  in  leading  insects  to  insert  their  probosces  by  the 
lateral  passages  close  to  the  anthers,  by  which  means  the  glutinous  pollen 
is  conveyed  to  the  stigma.  The  Cypripedium,  like  many  other  orchids,  is 
incapable  of  producing  ripe  seed  by  virtue  of  its  own  powers  ;  and  the 
structure  is  said  by  Darwin  to  be  actually  opposed  to  it.  The  aid  of  in- 
sects is  absolutely  required  ;  and,  without  their  visits,  the  plants  would  be 
sterile.  Darwin  styles  the  moths  their  "  marriage-priests."  This  is  one 
of  the  most  curious  phenomena  connected  with  plant-life,  and  shows  the 
reciprocal  importance  of  the  different  created  things  to  each  other.  Vegeta- 
ble growth  not  only  furnishes  food  for  insects  and  other  creatures,  but  the 


Cypripedia.  331 

instinctive  visits  of  insects  to  certain  plants  in  search  of  this  food,  are,  by  a 
mysterious  economy,  made  absolutely  necessary  to  the  fructification  of  the 
plants ;  the  insects,  accidentally  as  it  were,  being  the  agents  for  uniting 
the  pollen  with  the  stigmas  :  for  though  all  the  organs  are  represented  with 
requisite  reproductive  power  in  the  same  individual  plant,  yet  they  are  so 
related  structurally,  that  union  is  impossible  without  artificial  assistance. 
Among  the  many  interesting  features  of  the  vegetable  kingdom,  the  con- 
trivances for  fertilization  which  prevail  among  orchids  are  chief,  and,  to- 
gether with  the  singular  and  exquisite  forms  which  they  present,  are  an 
attraction  which  arrests  not  only  the  observation  of  the  student  of  natural 
history,  but  the  admiration  of  every  lover  of  the  beautiful  who  finds  any 
thing  in  Nature  picturesque  enough  to  inspire  him  with  a  sentiment  of 
beauty.  Exalted  ideas  of  plant-existence  proceed  from  study  of  the  admi- 
rable processes  and  marvellous  methods  which  abound  in  Nature  as  they 
are  developed  by  investigation.  The  Cypripedium  alone  has  interesting 
chapters  enough  to  reward  the  researches  of  the  most  exacting  ;  and  the  fre- 
quent discoveries  of  new  species  are  yearly  adding  to  the  accumulation  of 
attractions  which  already  cluster  around  this  remarkable  genus. 

Of  the  Cypripsdiiim,  there  are  six  species  indigenous  to  the  United  States, 
and  all  found,  in  more  or  less  abundance,  in  different  localities  in  the 
Northern  States.  They  are  as  follow  :  C.  pubescens,  larger  yellow  ;  C.  parvi- 
florum,  smaller  yellow  ;  C.  speciabile,  purple  and  white  ;  C.  acaule,  pink  ; 
C.  ca7ididum,  white  ;  C.  arieiimim,  red  and  white. 

Five  of  these  species  I  have  growing  in  my  garden,  and  have  no  trouble 
in  keeping  them.  I  plant  them  in  the  shade  in  leaf-mould.  C.  acaule, 
which  is  not  rare,  I  have  frequently  planted  in  large  numbers,  but  have 
never  had  it  bloom  a  second  season. 

Mr.  Rand,  in  a  recent  correspondence  respecting  our  indigenous  Cypripe- 
dia, wrote  me  of  this  species  as  follows  :  "  As  to  C.  acaiile,  my  woods  are  full 
of  it.  I  remember,  one  day  last  summer,  my  little  boy  brought  in  more 
than  a  hundred  blossoms.  I  have  often  transplanted  them  with  complete 
success :  they  seed  freely.  Plant  it  in  dry,  sandy  loam,  and  shade  from  the 
sun  ;  never  set  the  roots  more  than  an  inch  deep,  spreading  them,  and 
mulch  with  pine-needles." 

On  the  other  hand,  a  correspondent  in  New  Jersey,  devoted  to  native  bot- 


332  Cypripedia. 

any,  and  who  cultivates  more  native  plants,  I  think,  than  any  one  else  in  the 
United  States,  agrees  with  my  experience.   I  copy  from  his  letter  as  follows :  — 

"  I  have  met  with  C.  acaule  in  damp  woods  and  in  dry  woods  ;  in  the 
sandy  pine-barrens  of  New  Jersey,  sometimes  in  nearly  pure  sand,  with 
very  little  mixture ;  and  in  one  instance  I  have  met  with  it  in  tolerable 
abundance  growing  in  a  wet  sphagneous  swamp,  where  grew  Sarracenia 
purpurea  and  Pogonia  ophioglossoides.  It  did  not  grow  quite  so  much  in 
the  water  as  the  two  last-named  plants  :  but  there  would  be  no  difficulty  in 
reaching  C.  acaule  With,  one  hand;  and  with  the  other,  Sarracenia  purpurea. 
But,  up  to  this  time,  it  has  resisted  or  rejected  all  my  endeavors  to  retain 
it.  It  will  come  up  one  3^ear  after  bringing  it  in  ;  and  after  two,  sometimes  ; 
but  is  sure  to  be  gone  by  the  third." 

One  of  the  peculiarities  of  C.  acaule  is,  that  it  seems  never  to  throw  up 
two  stems  or  scapes  from  one  plant ;  and  another,  that  it  never  increases 
at  the  root  as  the  other  native  species  do,  but  always  by  seed.  This  is 
the  experience  of  a  friend  who  is  a  close  observer. 

C.  ca?ididiim  is  a  dwarf  lovely  species,  and  challenges  my  admiration  as 
much  as  any  of  them.  It  is  pure  China-white,  about  the  size  of  a  robin's 
egg.  It  is  very  rare  indeed,  although  a  lady  wrote  me  last  summer  it  was 
abundant  in  swamps  about  ten  miles  from  Madison,  Wis.  My  plants  came 
from  Western  New  York,  where  it  is  occasionally  seen. 

All  these  species  have  the  characteristic  shoe-shaped  lip,  from  which  the 
plant  derives  its  name,  Venus's-slipper;  more  commonly,  lady's-slipper ;  or, 
in  the  United  States,  moccason-flower.  Some  Englishman  has  remarked, 
in  view  of  its  classic  name,  that  he  hoped  Venus  did  not,  slattern-like, 
wear  her  slipper  down  at  the  heel,  but  that  all  the  species  of  Cypripedium 
he  had  seen  indicated  that  she  did. 

C.  spectabile  is  larger  and  more  showy,  and  generally  esteemed  the  hand- 
somest of  the  native  species.  One  clump  of  roots  of  this  species  in  my 
garden,  last  July,  produced  twenty-six  superb  flowers,  two  on  each  stem  ; 
the  stems  about  two  feet  high,  and  the  flowers  uncommonly  large. 

C.  arietinum  is  a  small  species,  with  a  wild  look,  but  is  quite  interesting, 
and  the  exact  shape  of  a  ram's  head,  as  its  name  indicates.  This  diminu- 
tive species  is  very  pretty  when  examined,  the  red  and  white  lip  curiously 
drawing  to  a  point  at  its  lower  extremity.     I  counted  fifty-two  flowers  in 


Cypripedia. 


333 


my  garden  last  June  upon  my  plants,  which  came  from  Canada.  As  to 
stations  for  collecting  it,  I  can  only  remark,  it  is  a  first-rate  thing  to  himt 
after.  It  is  the  most  uncertain,  irregular,  vagrant  plant  in  all  our  flora. 
It  seems  enchanted,  and  to  have  the  gift  of  disappearing  at  will  when 
wanted. 


CYPRIPEDIUM    AKIETINUM. 


In  some  stations,  amid  cold  swamps,  it  is  reported  to  be  both  plenty 
and  permanent.  I  have  heard  it  is  somewhat  abundant  in  Bergen  Swamp, 
Genesee  County,  N.Y.  Referring  to  its  transitory  character,  is  not  one 
reason  for  its  disappearance  from  accustomed  habitats,  that  sphagnum  is 
always  growing,  and  in  course  of  time  overtops  all  the  little  hillocks  in  the 


334  Cypripedia. 

swamps  upon  which  it  prefers  to  grow,  thereby  destroying  its  roots  ?  Ex- 
cessive moisture  is  fatal  to  it  in  cultivation,  I  know  from  experience. 

A  gentleman  wrote  me  from  Canada,  that  he  found  it  growing  with 
Liliiim  Philadelphiaun,  and  other  plants  that  require  a  dry,  warm  soil,  but 
where  a  cedar  or  tamarack  swamp  had  formerly  been  ;  and,  as  that  was 
the  only  swamp-plant  remaining,  he  inferred,  that,  like  C.  pubescens,  it  could 
exist  without  much  moisture. 

These  little  hillocks  in  the  swamps  are  the  favorite  haunts  of  C.  acaide 
as  well  as  of  C.  arietinum  ;  and  a  theory  is  drawn  from  this  fact  to  account 
for  their  blooming  in  May.  These  knolls  get  heated  through  long  before 
the  ice  is  out  of  the  swamps  ;  and  I  am  informed  it  is  not  a  rare  occur- 
rence to  find  them  in  flower  with  ice  in  their  immediate  vicinity. 

C.  parviflorum  and  C.  pubescens  are  both  yellow,  and  very  showy.  They 
vary  much  in  intensity  of  color  ;  soms  baing  quite  dull,  and  others  lively 
and  brilliant.  The  brightest  I  have  had  came  from  Canada.  C.  pubescens, 
in  size,  is  from  two  to  four  times  as  large  as  C.  parviflorum. 

These  two  species  are  abundantly  distinct,  though  in  some  localities 
difficult  to  determine.  C.  parviflorum  is  much  the  rarer  of  the  two,  though 
not  generally  so  considered  :  it  is  also  fragrant,  shorter,  and  flowers  earlier; 
has  a  deeper  brown-purple  perianth  ;  does  not  change  much  in  form,  though 
some  in  size.  C.  pubescens  is  generally  paler  in  color,  much  larger,  and  is 
quite  changeable  in  all  its  parts. 

C.  pai  viflorum  is  entitled  strictly  to  but  one  flower  to  the  stem  ;  yet  Mr. 
Rand  informs  me  he  had  a  plant  of  this  species  under  open-air  culture,  in 
his  garden,  which  produces  three  flowers  on  a  single  stem.  This  accidental 
development  occurs  in  those  East-India  species  which  ordinarily  have  but 
one  flower  to  the  stem  also  ;  for  I  have  this  winter  seen  a  large  plant  of 
C.  insigne,  in  Mr.  Rathbone's  greenhouse  in  Albany,  with  two  or  three  of 
its  many  stems  bearing  two  flowers  each. 

Flowers  of  C.  spcctabile  are  frequently  met  with  of  pure  white  ;  and  in 
Otsego  County,  in  this  State,  blossoms  of  C.  acaule  have  been  found 
entirely  white. 

A  specimen  of  C.  parviflorum  has  been  gathered  in  Schenectady  County, 
in  this  State,  having  all  the  parts  of  the  flower  single  except  the  lip,  which 
is  double. 


Cypripedia.  335 

These  hardy  species  may  be  transplanted  in  the  spring  before  they  begin 
to  grow,  or  in  the  fall  after  they  have  ceased  growing.  Removed  at 
these  seasons,  the  roots  may  be  entirely  separated  from  the  soil  with  safety, 
and  transported  by  mail  or  express  to  almost  any  distance.  But  I  have 
received  roots  taken  up  while  the  plants  were  in  flower,  which,  with  care, 
have  succeeded  well.  In  this  case,  some  of  the  native  soil  or  turf  should  be 
taken  up  with  the  roots.  The  great  danger  in  their  cultivation  lies  in  their 
getting  dry  during  the  season  after  they  have  bloomed.  If  a  good  growth 
is  not  made  during  the  summer,  they  will  not  have  gathered  strength  enough 
to  flower  the  following  spring,  and  perhaps  not  constitution  enough  to 
keep  alive  a  second  season.  They  should,  therefore,  be  grown  in  the  shade, 
and  carefully  watered  through  the  summer  after  flowering,  and  perhaps 
mulched  with  moss.  Mine,  however,  do  well  without  mulching.  C.  acaiile 
is  an  exception  to  this  treatment,  as  it  regularly  fails  with  me.  It  evidently 
requires  a  dryer  and  sandier  soil  than  the  others  ;  yet  it  is  found  in  its 
native  state  both  in  dry  and  wet  situations.  C.  parviflorum  is  less  particu- 
lar as  to  soil  and  moisture  than  any  of  the  species.  They  are  all,  however, 
impatient  of  being  disturbed,  and  can  only  be  domesticated  by  being  left 
alone  when  once  transplanted.  It  is  well  (not  necessary)  to  protect  them 
in  winter  with  a  thin  covering  of  leaves  or  light  litter. 

The  strips  of  ground  on  the  north  side  of  house-walls,  generally  so 
desolate,  where  the  sun's  rays  do  not  reach,  and  wliere  even  grass  will  not 
thrive,  may  be  converted  into  the  most  picturesque  and  attractive  portions 
of  the  garden  by  the  introduction  of  hardy  Cypfipedia  and  ferns. 

All  of  the  native  species  may  be  successfully  grown  in  pots  in  a  cold 
plant-house  :  but  I  have  had  no  experience  in  this  mode  of  culture.  Mr. 
L.  Menand  of  Albany,  a  professional  florist,  grows  them  in  this  way,  and 
seldom  fails  to  flower  them  in  the  early  spring. 

There  is  a  very  rare  and  beautiful  little  native  orchid.  Calypso  borealis,  that 
resembles  the  Cypripcdium  in  the  sac-shape  of  its  lip.  I  received  a  num- 
ber of  its  tiny  bulbs  in  full  flower,  last  spring,  from  Canada.  It  has  a 
single  leaf,  with  a  scape  three  or  four  inches  high,  bearing  a  large,  varie- 
gated purple  and  yellow  flower,  the  lip  of  which  is  three-fourths  of  an  inch 
long.  George  B.  Warren,  yun. 

Troy,  N.Y.,  February,  1867. 

(To  be  continued.) 


336 


Forget-me-Nots. 


FORGET-ME-NOTS. 

The  little  blue  flower,  commonly  known  as  Forget-me-not,  divides  with 
the  pansy,  heart's-ease,  or  lady's-delight,  a  multitude  of  tender  recollections. 
Botanically,  the  plant  is  known  as  Myosotis ;  and  the  true  forget-me-not 
of  poetry  and  popular  love  is  M.  palustris,  a  native  of  England,  and  now 
everywhere  naturalized. 


r 


The  flowers  are  blue,  with  yellow  eye,  and  in  most  places  are  produced 
all  summer,  and  ripen  abundance  of  seed. 

Besides  this,  there  are  many  other  species,  both  annual  and  perennial, 
some  tender,  others  very  hardy :   the  annual  are  increased  by  seed  ;  the 


The   Concord  Grape.  337 

perennials,  both  by  seed  and  division.  AT.  Alpestris  is  the  well-known  spe- 
cies of  the  Alps,  with  pretty  dark-blue  flowers.  M.  Azorica  is  a  fine,  tall, 
showy  perennial  from  the  Azores,  as  its  name  signifies.  M.  ccespefosa 
(tufted)  intermedia,  and  na?ia,  are  natives  of  England  ;  and  M.  rupicola  is  a 
Scottish  species,  thriving,  as  its  name  implies,  in  the  clefts  of  the  rocks,  and 
blooming  very  early  in  the  season.  All  the  above  are  perennials,  except 
M.  palustris.  Of  annuals  we  may  mention  M.  arvensis  alba,  with  white 
flowers  ;  M.  collina  and  M.  pedunadaris,  both  with  blue  flowers  ;  and  M. 
commutata,  also  with  blue  flowers,  which  is  a  biennial. 

The  variety  which  we  figure  is  a  seedling,  recently  obtained  in  Prussia 
by  hybridizing  between  M.  Alpestris  and  M.  Azorica,  and  has  been  called 
Myosotis  Imperatrice  Elizabeth,  or  SemperJJorens  hybrida.  It  seems  to 
have  the  fine,  erect  habit  of  the  latter,  combined  with  the  compactness  of 
the  former  ;  and  in  beauty,  and  abundance  of  flowers,  leaves  nothing  to  be 
desired.  The  flowers  are  deep,  rich  azure-blue,  with  dark-yellow  eye.  It 
flowers  most  abundantly  during  the  whole  season,  from  early  spring  until 
the  severe  frosts  of  autumn  ;  a  quality  which  must  give  it  preference  over 
many  other  varieties  the  period  of  whose  flowering  is  very  short. 

It  is  hardy  in  Europe,  and  would  probably  stand  our  winters,  certainly 
if  protected  with  a  cold-frame. 

For  forcing  it  is  admirably  adapted,  and  makes  a  charming  pot-plant. 

The  plant  is  for  sale  in  Europe,  and  will  probably  be  obtainable  of 
florists  in  this  country  the  present  summer.  E. 


THE   CONCORD   GRAPE. 

The  decision  of  the  committee  recently  appointed  to  award  the  Greeley 
Prize  to  the  best  grape  for  general  cultivation  has  the  indication  of  merit, 
—  that  it  has  been  thoroughly  abused.  At  the  first  announcement  that  the 
Concord  grape  had  been  selected,  every  amateur  was  seized  with  a  parox- 
ysm ;  and  even  at  the  meeting  of  practical  fruit-growers  held  in  Rochester, 
N.  Y.,  this  award  was  so  severely  traversed,  that  a  member  of  the  committee 
who  chanced  to  be  present,  perhaps  fearing  expulsion  from  the  meeting, 

VOL.    I.  43 


338  The   Concord  Grape. 

hastened  humbly  to  disavow  all  responsibility  for  the  decision,  on  the  plea 
that  he  was  "  one  of  six." 

Public  attention  thus  awakened  naturally  inquires  why  it  is  (if  this  award 
has  not  some  weighty  reasons  to  back  it)  that  the  opinion  of  six  gentlemen 
on  a  meagre  exhibition  of  grapes  should  set  the  horticultural  world  into  a 
ferment.  Nursery-men  would  very  naturally  eye  with  disfavor  any  thing 
which  would  tend  to  make  a  twenty-five-cent  grape-vine  more  popular  than 
one  which  brings  a  dollar  ;  but  it  is  noticeable  that  this  award  has  its 
worst  enemies  among  the  devotees  of  the  science,  who  aim  to  foster  fruit- 
culture  among  their  countrymen  as  an  ennobling  pursuit,  and  who  view 
such  questions  disinterestedly. 

There  is  no  class  of  amateurs  to  whom  America  is  more  indebted  than 
the  amateur  pomologists.  To  them  we  owe  some  of  our  choicest  treasures, 
both  of  cultural  knowledge  and  of  varieties  of  fruit.  But  we  submit, 
that,  in  such  questions,  the  public  occupies  a  different  position  from  the 
amateur. 

What  is  an  amateur  ?  He  is  a  man  whose  cultivated  taste  demands  per- 
fection, without  regard  to  cost.     He  is  an  epicurean  in  science  or  art. 

What  does  the  public  demand  in  grape-culture  ?  It  demands,  as  cardi- 
nal points,  certainty  and  cheapness  of  production.  Quality,  time  of  ripen- 
ing, duration,  are  all  secondar}^  It  would  actually  prefer  to  raise  with 
certainty  a  bunch  of  Concords  for  a  penny,  than  to  risk  a  doubtful  chance 
■of  producing  a  bunch  of  Delawares  or  Rebeccas  for  a  shilling. 

"  What  taste !  "  cries  an  amateur.  But  can  he  or  any  one  deny  that 
these  are  essentials,  without  which  no  grape  ought  to  be  confidently  recom- 
mended for  general  cultivation  ?  Can  he  deny  that  the  Concord  grape  is 
known  to  be  hardy  and  prolific  over  as  large  a  variety  of  soils  and  climates 
as  any  grape  of  as  good  a  quality  ? 

The  amateur  may  enjoy  his  Dyer  and  Early  Joe  apples,  his  delicious 
Hooker  strawberries,  and  his  Dorchester  blackberries  ;  he  may  rest  under 
the  shade  of  his  Delaware  vine  (if  he  can  induce  it  to  grow  high  enough), 
and  commiserate  at  his  leisure  a  public  whose  embiyo  tastes  are  satisfied 
with  the  Baldwin  apple,  the  Wilson  strawbeny,  or  the  Lawton  blackbeny  : 
yet  even  he,  scornful  as  he  is,  will  not  venture  to  gainsay  the  adaptability 
of  these  to  general  cultivation.     Why  should  he  be  so  opposed  to  placing 


lona  and  Delaware.  339 

the  Concord  grape  in  the  same  category  of  unassailables  ?  Is  the  Concord 
grape  a  whit  more  inferior  as  a  grape  than  the  Wilson  is  as  a  strawberry, 
or  than  the  Baldwin  is  as  an  apple  ? 

We  would  ask  whether  there  is  a  surer  way  of  adding  to  the  number  of 
intelligent  grape-growers,  and  raising  the  general  standard  of  taste,  than  by 
introducing  to  public  notice  some  grape,  albeit  not  of  first  quality,  which 
will  not  disappoint  either  by  mildew,  lack  of  vigor,  or  paucity  of  fruit. 

Will  not  every  one  who  plants  a  Concord  vine,  and  gathers  his  rich  reward, 
be  encouraged  not  only  to  plant  more  vines,  but  of  choicer  varieties  ? 

Macedon,  n.y.  Pro  Bono  Publico. 


lONA   AND    DELAWARE. 

(Concluded.) 

The  introduction  of  the  Delaware  gave  us  our  first  grape  that  could 
compare  favorably  with  the  best  kinds  of  Europe.  It  is  a  grape  of  the 
highest  excellence  ;  hardy  and  productive  ;  free  from  disease  in  almost  all 
locations.  In  the  extreme  hot  summer  of  1865,  in  my  own  vineyard,  one 
hundred  Delaware  vines  loaded  with  fruit  showed  not  a  sign  of  disease  ; 
while  on  the  Catawba  vines,  in  rows  eight  feet  from  the  Delaware  on  either 
side,  the  fruit  rotted  badly.  In  other  vineyards,  the  Delaware  did  equally  as 
well.  I  have  yet  to  see  the  first  sign  of  rot,  or  of  mildew  to  any  extent,  on  my 
Delawares,  of  which  I  have  over  one  thousand  strong-bearing  vines,  and 
planted,  last  spring,  six  thousand  young  plants,  of  which  I  did  not  lose  one.* 

The  introduction  of  the  lona  grape  was  another  step  in  advance.  On 
sending  it  out,  its  originator  (Dr.  Grant)  claimed  for  it  many  good  quali- 
ties ;  so  many,  in  fact,  that  it  was  at  once  marked  as  a  humbug  by  some 
of  our  oldest  vine-growers.  They  could  not  believe  that  such  a  grape 
had  so  soon  been  produced  in  America ;  and  it  at  once  became  a  mark  for 
many  pens  (many  honest  ones,  I  have  no  doubt)  to  write  at ;  and  this  has 
continued,  to  some  extent,  up  to  the  present  time.  This  was  and  is 
most  unjust;  first,  because  the  half  had  not  nor  ever  has  been  said  in  re- 

*  The  writer's  location  is  specially  favored  ;  the  great  obstacles  to  the  general  cultivation  of  both  the 
lona  and  Delaware  are  the  tendency  to  mildew,  the  weak  nature  of  the  vine,  and  the  long  season  required 
for  the  former  variety. 


340  lona  a>id  Delaware. 

gard  to  the  superior  excellence  of  the  lona  grape  for  table  or  for  wine. 
No  one  can  by  words  be  made  to  realize  the  true  value  of  this  grape  :  only 
by  eating  the  fruit  in  sufficient  quantity  to  become  acquainted  with  it,  and 
by  testing  its  wine  by  the  side  of  the  best  wines  of  Europe,  can  a  full 
knowledge  of  its  surpassing  excellence  be  gained.  Secondly,  it  was  unjust, 
because  Dr.  Grant  had  done  more  than  any  other  man  to  introduce  the 
Delaware  into  all  parts  of  our  country ;  thus  giving  grape-culture  in 
America  a  helping  hand,  which  it  particularly  needed  at  that  time.  This 
should  have  gained  for  him  more  consideration  from  those  interested  in 
vine-growing.  The  true  value  of  the  lona  is  fast  becoming  known  to  our 
best  vineyardists.  Already  such  veteran  grape-growers  as  Mr.  John  E. 
Mattier  of  Cincinnati,  and  Mr.  William  Griffith,  late  President  of  the  I^ake- 
shore  Wine  Company,  are  planting  lona  vines  by  tens  of  thousands.  Hun- 
dreds of  men  in  all  parts  of  our  country  are  planting  it  alone,  believing  it 
to  be  our  very  best  grape,  as  all  must  believe  who  give  it  a  thorough  trial.  In 
five  years,  the  wine  from  this  grape  will  not  only  be  known  as  the  best  we 
have  in  this  country,  but  the  best  in  the  world.* 

I  have  grown  the  lona  from  the  first  season  it  was  offered  for  sale  (1864). 
The  vines  that  I  then  procured  have  given  me  two  crops  of  fruit.  The 
second  season  after  planting,  they  were  suffered  to  bear  from  four  to  six 
clusters  each.  The  fruit  even  on  these  young  vines  ripened  perfectly  and 
in  good  time  ;  and  although  this  was  the  season  when  the  Catawba  crop 
was  so  much  injured  by  rot,  and  the  Concord  dropped  its  fruit  badly,  yet 
the  lona  showed  no  sign  of  rot  or  mildew,  nor  did  it  drop  its  fmit.  These 
vines  passed  safely  through  the  following  winter  which  killed  so  many 
young  vines  of  other  varieties,  and  in  the  spring  set  a  large  quantity  of 
fruit,  some  of  which  was  removed.  The  remainder  (about  two  pounds  to 
the  vine)  was  ripe  at  the  same  time  as  the  fruit  on  Delaware  vines  one  year 
older :  if  any  difference,  it  was  in  favor  of  lona.  I  made  my  first  ship- 
ment of  Delawares  to  the  Chicago  market  Aug.  24.  I  have  planted  many 
hundred  lona  vines  since,  some  of  which  I  expect  to  bear  fruit  this  coming 
season  ;  and  can  safely  say  that  I  have  had  no  more  trouble  in  growing 
lona  or  Delaware  than  Clinton  or  Concord,  and  have  never  lost  a  vine  of 
either,  except  under  the  same  circumstances  as  destroyed  all  other  kinds. 

*  Our  correspondent  is  enthusiastic,  as  his  success  may  well  cause  him  to  be.     We  only  hope  the  future 
may  prove  the  truth  of  his  prophecy.  —  Eds. 


lona  and  Delaware.  341 

It  is  true  that  many  young  vines  were  lost  in  the  winter  of  1865  !^"d  ^td; 
but  in  equal  proportion  were  small  vines  of  all  other  varieties  lost :  even 
apple,  pear,  and  cherry  trees,  that  had  come  safely  through  the  extreme 
cold  of  the  winter  of  1863  and  '64,  were  killed.     Is  it,  under  such  circum- 
stances, just  or  reasonable  to  say,  that,  because  vines  of  lona  and  Delaware 
were  killed  this  winter,  they  are  not  hardy ;  that  they  have  not  proved 
a  success  in  Illinois,  or  in  the  West  generally?    There  is  yet  another  thing 
which  has  done  much  to  bring  about  this  belief  that  the  lona  and  Delaware 
are  not  hardy  in  the  West.     This  is   the  extremely  poor  plants  that  have, 
in  too  many  instances,  been  bought  and  planted.     Thousands  upon  thou- 
sands of  the  most  worthless  plants  have  been  and  will  continue  to  be  sent 
out  until  people  learn  that  extreme  cheapness  of  vines  for  a  vineyard  is, 
like  buying  many  other  things  because  they  are  cheap,  very  bad  economy 
in  the  end.     This  has  done  more  than  any  other  one  thing  to   injure  the 
reputation  of  these  varieties ;  and  it  will  continue  until  planters  learn  that 
ten  good  vines  are  better,  and  will  bring  in  more  money,  than  one  hundred 
poor  ones.     Undoubtedly,  in  particular  locations  and  situations,  they  will 
require  peculiar  treatment :  for  instance,  a  man  planting  a  vineyard  in  the 
rich  soil  of  the  West  would  make  a  great  mistake  should  he  manure  his 
ground  as  highly  as  is  required  in  some  parts  of  the  Eastern  States.     In 
the  West,  all  vines  grow  too  rapidly  :   they  do   not  make   as  solid  wood, 
neither  is  it  as  perfectly  ripened,  as  in  localities  where  the  growth  is  slow  ; 
and,  of  course,  cannot  withstand  the  same  degree  of  cold.     Knowing  this, 
as  all  Western  vine-growers  do,  it  becomes  necessary  to  prevent  this  rapid 
growth  as  much  as  possible  by  choosing  ground  for  the  vineyard  not  so 
rich  as  is  the  greater  part  of  our  land  ;  and,  to  cause  the  canes  to  ripen, 
their  ends  are  pinched  off  in  August.     This  exceedingly  rapid  growth  of 
the  lona  and  Delaware  vines  is  confined  to  the  first  two  or  three  years 
after  planting. 

A  situation  for  a  vineyard  should  be  chosen  where  the  vines  will  not  be 
too  much  exposed  to  high  winds,  yet  where  there  will  be  a  free  circulation 
of  air  through  them.  The  surface  of  the  ground  should  incline,  so  as  to 
quickly  run  off  all  surface-water  ;  for,  when  this  water  is  retained,  then  the 
roots  will  surely  freeze  out  in  winter,  even  though  they  be  of  Concord  or 
Clinton.       The   ground    should   be    thoroughly  underdrained  ;    the    soil 


342  lona  and  Delaware. 

broken  up  by  spade  or  subsoiler  at  least  twenty  inches  deep  (two  feet  will 
be  better) :  but,  if  the  subsoil  is  thrown  to  the  surface,  good  soil  must  be 
brought  from  elsewhere  to  place  around  the  roots  of  the  newly-planted 
vines.  The  vines  should  be  trained  low,  the  arms  not  more  than  one  foot 
from  the  ground  :  four  feet  is  high  enough  for  the  trellis.  So  trained,  the 
fruit  has  the  benefit  of  heat  thrown  back  from  the  fjround  in  cool  nights, 
and  is  thus  kept  at  a  more  even  temperature  night  and  day.  I  have  a 
vineyard  of  several  thousand  vines,  all  trained  with  arms  and  spurs.  These 
vines  have  produced  large  and  regular  crops,  year  after  year ;  and  I  know 
of  no  better  method  of  training.  If  there  are  any  perfect  buds  or  perfectly 
ripe  wood  on  the  vine,  it  is  that  remaining  after  pruning. 

The  vines  should  not  be  suffered  to  ripen  more  than  two  or  three  clus- 
ters of  fruit  the  second  season  after  planting  ;  and,  unless  very  large,  should 
not  bear  till  the  third  year.  The  distance  I  would  recommend  for  Dela- 
ware and  lona  is  four  feet  in  the  row,  the  rows  six  feet  apart.  The  lona 
may  be  planted  six  by  six ;  but  the  Delaware,  if  planted  at  this  distance, 
will  set  more  fruit  than  it  should  ripen.  I  am  satisfied,  that,  as  a  general 
thing,  we  plant  all  vines  too  far  apart,  and  injure  them  by  heavy  bearing. 

All  vines  must  be  covered  with  earth  in  winter.  This  is  decidedly  neces- 
sary. Even  in  warm  winters,  this  covering  will  insure  one-third  more  fruit, 
and  the  clusters  will  be  much  more  perfect :  a  crop  of  fruit  is  thus  made 
certain.  This  covering  is  very  little  trouble  if  the  vines  are  trained  with  either 
double  or  single  arms :  but  the  arms  should  be  taken  directly  from  the  ground; 
that  is,  started  as  low  down  as  is  possible,  and  not,  as  is  shown  in  most 
books  on  grape-culture,  taken  from  the  two  upper  buds  of  a  cane  cut  at  one 
foot  from  the  ground,  started  from  near  the  surface.  They  should  be 
trained  at  an  angle  until  the  lower  bar  or  wire  is  reached,  and  then  directly 
along  it.  When  trained  this  way,  they  almost  drop  to  the  ground  when  un- 
tied from  the  trellis.  The  spurs  being  short,  all  are  easily  covered  by  plough 
or  spade.  In  building  trellis,  use  three  wires,  —  the  first,  one  foot  from  the 
ground  ;  the  second,  fifteen  inches  from  that ;  and  the  third,  within  an  inch 
of  the  top  of  posts,  which  are  four  feet  above  the  ground.  I  first  built  my 
trellis  with  upright  wires,  but  soon  had  them  removed. 

Warsaw,  Hanxock  County,  III.  ^-   If-  -^-i^y- 


Garden  Architecture ;  Hints  on  Landscape  Gardening.      343 


GARDEN    ARCHITECTURE,    AND    HINTS   ON   LANDSCAPE 

GARDENING. 


ENTRANCE-ROAD. 


The  entrance-road,  with  its  wing-walls,  in  most  cases  the  first  unmistaka- 
ble indication-  of  proprietorship  which  strikes  the  visitor,  demands  much 
care  in  its  treatment. 


Fig.  14. 

For  entrance-sweeps  of  a  plain  character,  the  subjoined  sketch  shows 
a  method  of  coping  which  may  be  practised  with  very  good  effect.  It  is  a 
rude  sort  of  crenellation,  by  no  means  lacking  picturesqueness  in  execution, 
though  not  very  effective  as  a  sketch. 

The  two  annexed  cuts.  Figs.  15  and  16,  show  two  nearly  similar  methods 


Fig.  IS- 

of  treating  an  entrance-sweep  wall.  In  the  former,  the  curves  are  simple 
quadrants  in  the  Roman  manner,  which  can  never  give  grace  in  combina- 
tion, as  may  be  seen  in  the  cyma  recta  or  cymatium  of  any  Roman  example. 
The  Greeks,  on  the  contrary,  used  invariably  curves  drawn  by  hand,  of  such 
extreme  delicacy,  that  they  cannot  be  imitated  by  any  mathematical  formula 
of  projection.  The  Italian  form  of  cymatium,  which  is  of  extreme  grace, 
is  also  drawn  by  hand. 

Fig.  16  shows  the  sweep  treated  in  the  Italian  method,  drawn,  for  con- 
venience, by  two  portions  of  circles  of  unequal  radius.  The  curve  is  easy, 
and  what  is  termed  "  flowing." 


344 


Garden  Architecture, 


Some  prefer  a  hollow  curve  for  the  entrance-sweep  ;  but  it  seems  more 
natural  that  the  walls  or  fence  should  conform  to  the  track  which  either 


Fig.  1 6. 

wheeled  vehicles  or  pedestrians  would  take  on  turning  from  the  highway 
into  private  grounds.  Besides,  any  thing  that  tends  to  increase  the  quantity 
of  gravel  which  requires  weeding  \%  an  objection.  If  on  a  very  large  scale, 
the  portions  of  the  road  over  which  the  traffic  never  passes  might  be  turfed, 
and  indeed  planted,  enclosed  by  a  fence,  or  posts  and  chain  ;  but  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  there  is  strict  propriety  in  supplementing  the  sweep- 
wall,  which  is  the  real  fence,  by  another  outside  it.  This  difficulty  is  greatly 
lessened  if  the  entrance  recess  is  angular,  as  there  will  then  be  at  least  a 
fair  place  to  start  the  supplementary  fence  from  ;  namely,  a  corner  pier. 

The  first  thing  required  of  an  approach-road  is  that  it  should  be  easy, 
and  reasonably  direct.  People  who  are  hurrying  to  catch  a  train  have  lit- 
tle leisure  to  admire  the  road  for  any  thing  but  its  suitability  for  purposes 
of  locomotion.  The  curves  should  be  fair  and  continuous,  easy  to  be  kept 
by  the  horses,  and  screening  the  house.  The  following  example  shows  a 
very  short  approach  ;  but,  short  as  it  is,  it  admits  of  being  done  badly. 


TU  RNP  1  K  E 

Fig.  17. 


Fig.   18. 


In  Fig.  17,  the  curve  is  continuous,  and  the  house  is  screened.    In  Fig.  18, 
the  wheels  would  certainly  follow  the  straighter  course  shown  by  the  straight 


and  Hints  on  Landscape  Gar'dening. 


345 


lines  ;  and  the  recesses  or  bays,  a  a,  would  grow  up  in  weeds,  or  require  con- 
stant care ;  the  projections  would  be  shaved  by  the  carriages,  and  continu- 
ally encroached  upon.  Fig.  18  is,  however,  by  no  means  as  bad  as  evil 
ingenuity  could  make  it;  but  it  is  wrong  in  principle,  and  no  landscape- 
gardener  would  lay  it  out  so. 

A  practice  which  should  decidedly  never  be  allowed  is  for  two  bays  or 
two  projections  on  the  same  side  to  be  seen  at  once  :  it  is  the  worst  possi- 
ble fault  a  road  can  have.  Use  curves,  as  many  as  may  be  desired,  but 
no  serpent-like  twistings.     The  following  figures  will  explain  more  clearly. 


Fig.   19. 


In  Fig.  19,  we  have  an  easy  curve ;  and,  by  looking  at  the  dotted  lines, 
it  will  be  seen  that  the  view  is  confined  to  one  bay  and  one  projection.  In 
Fig.  20,  on  the  contrary,  two  indentations  and  two  projections  are  visible, 


Fig.  20. 

the  effect  of  which  would  be  very  bad.  A  horse  would  draw  a  carriage  so 
as  to  shave  the  projections,  and  avoid  the  indentations ;  and  the  track  of 
the  wheels  would  soon  show  the  faults  of  the  design. 

Most  landscape-gardeners  insist  that  the  road  should  be  carried  on  the 
natural  surface  of  the  land.  Unless,  however,  the  ground  be  very  easy  in 
its  slopes,  there  seems  no  valid  objection  to  a  moderate  amount  of  cutting 
and  filling.     The  main  thing  to  avoid  is  the  formality  of  a  railroad  ;  but, 

VOL.   I.  44 


346  Gardeji  Architecture, 

as  a  road  is  manifestly  an  artificial  work,  why  should  it  not  be  as  perfect  as 
skill  can  make  it  ?  The  first  object  of  a  road  is  to  carry  wheeled  vehicles ; 
and  any  thing  in  reason  which  facilitates  this  object  would  seem  to  be 
allowable. 

The  difficulty  of  making  a  satisfactory  cutting  is  greatest  in  compara- 
tively level  ground  which  happens  to  be  repeatedly  crossed  by  hillocks,  re- 
calling in  miniature  to  the  traveller  the  rolling  prairie  of  the  West. 

Fig.  2 1  is,  of  course,  an  exaggeration ;  but  it  will  serve  to  illustrate  the 
bad  effects  of  the  concealment  of  any  low  portion  of  the  road  by  any  high 


^^A., if 


Fig.    21. 


portion  without  a  bend  in  the  road.  The  spectator  at  a  sees  the  carriage 
C  in  a  proper  position  ;  but  when  c  retires  down  the  slope,  and  is  partially 
lost  at  B,  the  effect  will  be  rather  grotesque,  and  will  not  be  improved  by 
the  gradual  emerging  of  c  towards  the  crest  of  hill. 

Where  there  are  means  of  laying  out  the  road  on  curves,  the  inequalities 
of  the  ground  can  be  got  over  with  comparative  ease,  and  a  cutting  may 
also  be  much  bolder. 

As  to  the  width  of  roads,  every  thing  depends  on  the  size  of  the  place  : 
but,  as  no  entrance-road  need  be  wider  than  enough  to  let  two  carriages 
pass,  fourteen  feet  is  sufficient  for  the  largest  place  ;  and,  as  the  width  of 
the  road  pre-eminently  gives  scale,  it  should  never  be  made  in  a  small 
place  more  than  nine,  or  at  most  ten  feet, — enough  for  one  carriage  to  drive 
handsomely.  It  is  thus  kept  in  order  by  the  traffic,  and  the  weeds  kept 
down ;  which  will  not  be  the  case  where  the  road  is  double  the  width  of  the 
travel.  If  two  carriages  meet,  it  is  easy  enough  to  take  the  grass  with  one 
wheel  for  a  few  yards ;  and,  even  if  the  turf  should  be  injured,  it  is  cheaper 
to  repair  it  now  and  then  than  to  keep  down  the  weeds  in  a  fourteen-feet 
road  permanently.  The  refuse  lime  from  gas-works  is  excellent  for  killing 
w^eeds ;  but  it  must  be  used  with  care,  as  it  will  kill  any  thing  it  comes  near, 
and  it  spreads  its  influence  laterally  farther  than  is  generally  supposed. 


and  Hints  oti  Landscape  Gardening. 


347 


If  the  place  is  old  and  well  wooded,  the  road  may  pass  through  a  piece 
of  wood.  An  entrance,  however,  should  be  as  cheerful  as  possible,  which 
a  long  grove  can  never  be  ;  though,  by  passing  through  trees  occasionally, 
great  variety  is  given,  and  the  pleasure  of  the  drive  increased.  Of  course, 
there  is  no  objection  to  an  avenue  of  any  kind,  because  that  supposes  the 
trees  to  be  at  a  good  distance  apart,  and  not  too  close  to  the  road.  Be- 
sides, an  avenue  consisting  of  two  or  more  rows  of  trees  is  by  no  means  a 
track  cut  through  a  forest.  What  should  be  avoided  is  a  road  running  into 
a  wood  composed  of  thick  foliage,  where  a  sufficient  number  of  trees  are 
not  removed  to  allow  the  sky  to  be  seen  in  almost  all  parts.  A  pair  of 
trees  here  and  there,  with  the  road  going  between  them,  will  be  very  good ; 
even  three  or  five  trees  can  be  thus  managed  with  advantage  :  but  there 
should  not  be  enough  to  make  the  road  dark. 

A  growing  custom  is  to  make  avenues  by  clumps  of  several  trees,  some- 
times as  many  as  seven  or  nine,  disposed  in  groups  at  about  seventy  yards 
apart.  Of  course,  in  time,  most  of  the  trees  must  be  thinned  out,  that  is 
to  say,  entirely  removed,  to  allow  those  remaining  to  expand  into  their 
proper  proportions. 


When  trees  become  large,  and  touch  each  other,  they  exercise  a  most 
prejudicial  effect  by  cutting  the  branches  of  their  neighbors  when  swaying 
with  the  wind.  This  is  reciprocal,  and  two  trees  are  injured  in  every  such  case. 

Avenues  should  not  be  designed  to  bear  towards  a  dip  in  the  land,  un- 
less there  is  an  elevation  beyond  capable  of  bearing  an  object  or  forming 
a  vista.  —  Adapted  from  "  Garden  Architecture  and  Landscape  Gardening'''' 
by  yohn  Arthur  LLughes. 


348  The  Magnoliaceos. 


THE   MAGNOLIACE^. 

(Concluded.) 

11.  M.  Purpurea  {Purple-flowering Magnolia).  —  Japan  is  the  native 
country  of  this  unique  and  dwarf  species.  When  first  introduced  here,  it 
was  considered  and  treated  as  a  half-hardy  shrub.  Experience  has  shown 
it  capable  of  standing  the  coldest  of  our  winters.  My  first  successful  at- 
tempt at  growing  it  on  the  cucumber-tree  was  made  last  season.  It  took 
both  by  side-grafting  and  budding  early  in  May.  If  it  can  be  grown  into 
a  tree  as  large  as  the  glauca  by  this  plan,  it  will  form  a  splendid  ornament. 
Time  only  seems  wanting  to  develop  it. 

The  period  of  blooming  continues  through  summer,  and  even  into  au- 
tumn, when  suitable  rains  are  furnished.  A  few  seeds  are  matured  every 
season.  As  this  is  the  only  species  with  red  or  purple  flowers,  it  will 
doubtless  be  employed  to  impart  colors  in  crossing  and  hybridizing. 

That  given  points  can  be  reached  in  breeding  fruits  and  flowers,  the 
experiments  of  Mr.  Knight  and  certain  other  pomologists  and  florists  have 
decided.  The  principles  governing  the  results  are  known.  The  art  of 
manipulating  in  the  best  manner  is  not,  in  all  instances,  as  well  understood. 
Mystery  is,  perhaps,  intentionally  thrown  around  it  by  experts.  That  it  is 
successfully  and  extensively  practised,  is  evident  from  the  number  of  new 
and  improved  varieties  of  fruits  and  flowers  annually  introduced  to  the 
public.  A  few  may  be  the  result  of  accident  or  empirical  effort.  The 
larger  numbers  are  the  products  of  well-regulated  art. 

An  editor  of  a  horticultural  journal  could  confer  no  greater  benefit  on 
his  patrons  than  to  instruct  them  in  the  details  of  that  art  ;  and  our  intel- 
ligent young  people  could  engage  in  no  more  interesting  and  healthful 
amusement  than  in  carrying  those  details  into  practice. 

12.  M.  Gracilis.  —  Slight  differences  distinguish  this  variety  from  its 
parent,  the  purpurea,  but  sufficient,  perhaps,  to  entitle  it  to  cultivation. 

Of  the  twelve  species  and  varieties  described,  all,  the  auriculata  ex- 
cepted, are  now  growing  near  the  lake  shore,  and  fully  exposed  to  the 
lake  influences,  five  miles  west  of  the  city  of  Cleveland,    O.       Their 


The  MagiioliacecB.  349 

flourishing  condition  bears  evidence,  that,  under  suitable  management,  they 
are  capable  of  resisting  the  vicissitudes  of  this  northern  climate. 

A  few  other  kinds  are  named  in  the  catalogues  of  nursery-men,  and 
their  merits  remain  to  be  tested.  An  intelligent  native  of  Burmah,  a  stu- 
dent of  medicine  and  divinity,  now  here,  informs  me  that  a  small  and 
handsome  species  of  magnolia  grows  in  his  country.  It  perhaps  is  the 
piu-purea. 

{b.)      LlRIODENDRON. 

I.  L.  TuLiPiFERA  {Poplar,  White-wood,  Tulip-tree).  —  This  is  the  only 
species  included  in  the  genus,  and  is  familiarly  known  as  one  of  the  most 
stately  and  magnificent  trees  in  the  Western  forests.  The  frequency  with 
which  it  is  here  met  prevents  its  merits  for  ornamental  purposes  being 
duly  estimated. 

Its  habit  is  much  improved  by  cultivation,  when  young,  in  open  grounds. 
In  such  situations,  it  is  an  object  of  great  beauty,  especially  while  covered 
with  its  large  yellow  and  glaucous-green  flowers  in  the  month  of  June.  At 
this  time,  the  nectaries  of  these  flowers  abound  with  honey  of  a  superior 
qualit}^,  which  entices  the  honey-bee  to  resort  to  them  in  great  numbers,  in 
preference  to  the  many  other  flowers  expanded  at  the  same  period. 

Its  large,  rich  green,  and  uniquely  formed  leaves  are  objects  of  special 
admiration.  Each  leaf  has  two  lateral  lobes  near  the  base,  and  two  at  the 
apex,  the  latter  abruptly  truncate.  The  original  tree,  standing,  of  course, 
in  the  Garden  of  Eden,  produced  leaves,  with  the  two  latter  designated 
lobes  united  into  one,  and  terminating  in  an  elongated  spear-form  point, 
till,  on  a  time,  Damsel  Flora,  in  a  sportive  mood,  plucked  a  leaf,  folded 
together  its  sides  upon  the  mid-rib,  and  then  with  her  scissors  abruptly  cut 
off  the  spear-form  leaf  at  its  middle.  Since  that  day,  the  impression  of 
the  mutilation  has  been  entailed  on  all  succeeding  generations  of  its  leaves. 
Such  is  tradition. 

Seedlings  frequently  spring  up  in  the  forests  and  neglected  fields,  and 
they  are  more  tolerant  of  removal  than  cucumber-trees  of  similar  size.  No 
tendency  has  been  discovered  in  them  to  deviate  in  the  least  from  the 
normal  habits  of  the  species  ;  yet  in  Europe,  where  it  has  been  under  culti- 
vation for  near  two  hundred  years,  several  varieties  have  been  produced. 
Its  close  botanical  affinities  to  the   magnolia   leads  to   the  suggestions. 


3 so  The  MagnoliacecE. 

whether  hybrids  between  the  two  may  not  be  originated  ;  and  also  whether 
it  may  not  be  substituted  as  a  stock,  in  place  of  the  cucumber-tree,  for  the 
propagation  of  the  several  species  of  magnolia. 

Several  experiments,  testing  the  feasibility  of  the  latter  suggestion, 
resulted  in  effecting  an  adhesion  between  the  bark  of  the  magnolia 
buds,  and  alburnum  of  the  tulip-tree  ;  yet,  in  every  instance,  the  chit  of  the 
bud  perished.  These  experiments,  though  falling  short  of  perfect  success, 
served  rather  to  strengthen  the  affirmative  side  of  the  query. 

Propagation, 

By  Seeds.  —  A  cold  frame  is  required.  It  should  be  constructed  in  a 
situation  protected  from  cold  winds,  shaded  from  noonday  sun,  and  not 
under  drippings  of  either  buildings  or  trees.  The  soil  should  consist  of 
wood-mould,  well-digested  peat-earth,  and  sandy  loam,  in  equal  proportions, 
intimately  mixed  and  riddled. 

The  seeds,  prepared  as  directed  under  the  head  of  M.  acuminata,  should 
be  planted  one  inch  deep  ;  and  the  surface  of  the  bed  should  be  covered 
with  a  layer  of  leaves  during  winter,  and  until  the  seeds  begin  to  sprout 
about  the  middle  of  May,  when  the  covering  should  be  removed.  Constant 
attention  to  the  condition  of  the  surface  will  be  required  till  the  plants  are 
well  established.  An  excess  of  sun,  dryness,  or  moisture,  is  equally  fatal 
to  them.  From  time  to  time,  until  September,  seedlings  will  often  con- 
tinue to  appear.  The  most  luxuriant  usually  make  only  a  few  inches  of 
growth  by  the  close  of  the  first  season :  that  is,  however,  the  best  period 
for  their  removal  either  to  nursery-rows  or  their  permanent  localities.  At 
this  age  they  suffer  little  from  the  operation ;  and,  besides,  it  induces  them 
to  throw  out  fibres  from  the  main  roots,  which  prepares  them  for  subse- 
quent removals  should  it  be  desirable. 

By  this  method,  a  supply  of  choice  seedlings  as  well  as  stocks  can  be 
secured. 

By  Layering. — Two  seasons  are  required  to  complete  the  process  with 
the  magnolias.     For  directions,  see  practical  works  on  horticulture. 

By  Budding.  —  The  method  is  familiar  to  every  nursery-man,  and  differs 
little  from  that  required  in  propagating  the  peach.  Two  periods  each  sea- 
son are,  however,  afforded.      First,  When  the  bark  of  the  stock  will  peel 


The  Magtioliacece.  351 

freely, —  about  the  loth  of  May  in  this  vicinity.  The  wood  of  the  stock  may 
be  from  one  to  three  years  old.  Buds  may  be  selected  from  scions  cut  in 
February  and  carefully  preserved,  or  may  be  taken  directly  from  the  tree. 
If  from  the  latter,  employ  those  the  least  swollen  ;  and  even  those  which 
are  small  and  semi-abortive  are  to  be  preferred  to  those  which  have  burst. 
Cut  them  with  a  long  base,  and  dip  slightly  into  the  wood  ;  but  never 
attempt  to  remove  the  slice  of  wood  taken  off  with  the  bud. 

When  inserted,  tie  them  in  with  narrow  strips  of  waxed  cloth ;  and  com- 
plete the  process  by  stopping  every  crevice  about  the  bud  with  melted 
grafting-wax,  so  as  to  exclude  air  and  water.  Neither  woollen-yarn  nor 
bass-matting  can  be  substituted  for  these  cloth  ligatures. 

Second,  From  the  middle  of  June  to  the  middle  of  July,  a  period  is  fur- 
nished for  summer-budding.  At  this  time,  well-matured  buds  of  the  present 
season's  growth  are  to  be  selected.  The  operation,  in  every  particular,  is 
the  same  as  in  spring-budding.  It  is,  however,  more  difficult  to  fix  upon  the 
exact  moment  for  doing  it.  The  buds  must  be  well  ripened,  while  at 
the  same  time  the  deposit  of  young  sap-wood  in  the  stock  must  not  be  too 
mature.  The  present  year's  growth  only  is  now  used  for  the  stocks.  Buds 
set  in  the  spring  are  expected  to  make  a  free  growth  before  autumn,  while 
those  set  later  will  remain  dormant  till  the  next  spring.  They  form  their 
adhesion  with  the  stock  very  slowly,  and  a  premature  removal  of  the  liga- 
tures will  destroy  them.  Such  removal  should  not  be  attempted  till  the 
stocks  are  slightly  strictured. 

By  Ingrafting.  —  Inarchin'^r  can  sometimes  be  resorted  to  ;  but  I  have 
found  other  methods  more  convenient. 

Side-grafting,  or  double-tonguing  the  scion  upon  the  side  of  the  stock, 
often  succeeds.  It  is  preferable  to  leave  on  the  graft  a  shank  five  or  six 
inches  long,  projecting  below  the  junction  with  the  stock.  By  placing  this 
shank  in  a  suspended  bottle  of  water,  the  graft  will  be  prevented  from 
dr^'ing  till  it  forms  a  union  with  the  stock. 

If  the  stock  be  small,  the  scion  may  be  tongued  on  the  side  of  the  stock, 
just  above  the  crown  of  the  roots  ;  and  the  shank  may,  in  that  case,  be  in- 
serted in  the  earth. 

No  mode  of  grafting  these  spongy-wooded  magnolias  will  succeed  that 
requires  amputation  of  the  stock.  The  top  is  required  to  keep  the  sap  in 
circulation. 


352  The  MagnoliacecE. 

By  Graft-Budding.  — This  is  similar  in  all  respects  to  budding ;  only  a 
scion  is  employed  in  lieu  of  a  bud.  One  side  of  its  base  is  sloped  for  two 
inches,  so  as  to  leave  its  end,  drawn  to  a  narrow  edge  or  point.  When  it  is 
inserted  in  the  T  incision  in  the  back  of  the  stock,  it  must  be  confined 
there  by  means  of  the  wax-cloth  ligatures  ;  and  it  is  important  to  close  the 
incisions  carefully  with  melted  wax,  as  previously  directed. 

The  loth  of  May,  in  this  latitude,  is  the  suitable  time  for  operating. 
After  a  few  days,  the  larger  and  expanded  buds  of  the  scion  may  perish  ;  but 
soon  those  at  the  base,  and  sometimes  small  ones  at  the  side  of  those  which 
have  perished,  will  be  forced  into  a  growth.  To  these  insignificant  buds  we 
often  look  for  success,  and  should  choose  scions  on  which  they  abound. 

After  buds  or  grafts  have  taken,  skill  is  required  to  divert  into  them  the 
main  flow  of  sap  without  impairing  the  health  of  the  stock.  The  top, 
hitherto  left,  must  be  gradually  shortened,  at  intervals  of  a  week  or  two, 
during  the  season  ;  and,  in  some  instances,  the  process  must  be  carried  into 
the  second  season.  If  attempted  too  abruptly,  both  stock  and  bud  or 
scion  may  be  destroyed. 

Soil  and  Management.  —  The  health,  vigor,  and  durability  of  the  mem- 
bers of  this  order  of  plants  depend  in  a  great  measure  upon  their  roots 
being  continuously  in  a  condition  similar  to  that  which  existed  in  their 
native  localities.  The  soil  must  be  deep  and  rich  in  the  requisite  elements. 
An  excavation  at  least  two  feet  deep,  and  four  in  diameter,  should  be 
formed  for  the  reception  of  each  tree,  however  small.  This  should  be  filled 
with  a  soil  similar  to  that  recommended  for  the  cold-frame,  omitting  the 
labor  of  riddling  ;  and  time  should  be  allowed  for  it  to  settle  before  the 
tree  is  planted.  If  it  be  of  any  considerable  size,  it  should  be  removed 
with  a  ball  of  earth  investing  the  roots.  If  a  selection  can  be  obtained  in 
a  nursery,  secure  such  as  have  been  repeatedly  removed. 

When  the  transplanting  has  been  completed,  the  next  step  is  to  preserve 
a  uniform  moisture  about  the  roots,  akin  to  that  which  is  uniformly  sus- 
tained about  the  roots  of  trees  in  a  thick  and  shaded  forest.  There  the 
surface  of  the  earth  is  constantly  strewed  with  a  covering  of  decaying 
leaves,  which  preserve  a  constant  moisture.  Applied  artificially  about  the 
roots  of  a  magnolia  in  a  lawn,  the  same  effects  follow.  To  preserve  this 
mulching  in  place,  and  aid  in  forming  a  shade,  a  well-adjusted  circle  of 
boards  should  be  placed  upon  the  leaves. 


Summer -Pi'iming  of  the  Grape.  353 

The  leaves  should  be  turned  under  the  soil  every  spring ;  and  I  have  found 
it  beneficial  to  add  to  them  a  liberal  quantity  of  saw-dust,  small  chips,  and 
fragments  of  bark  collected  in  a  wood-yard.  A  new  layer  of  leaves  should 
then  be  applied,  and  the  boards  replaced  for  another  year.  While  thus 
protected,  they  appear  to  suffer  neither  from  the  sun  of  summer,  nor  the 
frosts  of  winter. 

These  protecting  materials  may  appear  unsightly  in  a  neatly-kept  lawn. 
An  ingenious  cultivator  can  contrive  means  to  conceal  them.  Vines  and 
trailing  plants  may  be  trained  over  them  during  summer.  In  winter,  they 
strike  the  eye  no  more  unfavorably  than  the  furs  upon  a  well-dressed 
person. 

Lime,  ashes,  and  animal  matter,  in  any  considerable  quantities,  are 
injurious  to  plants  of  this  order.    Vegetable  mould  is  their  requisite  food. 

In  conclusion,  it  may  be  recapitulated  that  success  in  their  cultivation 
depends,  — 

ist.  On  furnishing  them  with  a  deep  soil,  rich  with  decayed-vegetable 
matter. 

2d,  On  sustaining  that  richness  by  annual  supplies. 

3d,  On  preserving  the  ground  extensively  about  their  roots  in  a  moist 
condition,  similar  to  that  existing  in  their  native  forests. 

4th,  On  protecting  the  roots  from  the  impression  of  frost  during  winter. 

5th,  On  propagating  the  shrubby,  weaker,  and  less  hardy  kinds  on  the 
stock  of  the  acuminata.  Jared  P.  Kirtland. 

Cleveland,  O.,  Jan.  9,  1867. 


SUMMER-PRUNING   OF   THE   GRAPE. 

(Concluded.) 

Third,  Trimming  to  direct  the  growth  of  the  canes.  Pinchitig  off  the 
ends  of  some  of  the  shoots  is  a  very  important  part  of  summer-pruning  ; 
but  it  is  one  which  has  been  very  much  abused  in  practice,  and  still  more 
so  in  the  criticisms  of  those  who  theoretically  condemn  the  practice.  Be- 
fore proceeding  any  faither,  it  is  well  for  us  to  consider,  that,  in  all  pruning 

VOL.    I.  43 


354  Summer- P nuiiiig  of  the  Gi'ape. 

of  vines,  we  must  remember  the  necessity  of  keeping  the  plant  in  due 
shape  as  to  its  wood,  and  that  we  desire  to  have  this  properly  distributed. 
We  want  the  new  growth,  which  goes  to  form  the  canes  for  the  next  year's 
fruitage,  formed  low  down  on  the  stock,  and  not  at  the  ends  or  higher  parts 
of  the  vine,  which  would  soon  give  us  high,  naked  stocks,  and  bare,  empty 
trellises,  such  as  may  ever}^where  be  seen,  —  striking  witnesses  of  the  igno- 
rance of  Nature's  laws  as  illustrated  in  the  vine. 

No  intelligent  cultivator  need  be  told,  that  when  a  vine  is  tied  up  to  a 
stake,  or  trained  vertically  upon  a  trellis,  the  terminal  or  upper  buds  will 
break  the  most  vigorously ;  and  if  let  alone,  and  allowed  to  grow  upward, 
they  will  maintain  their  ascendency  throughout  the  season.  This  is  often 
at  the  expense  of  those  starting  from  a  lower  point,  which  were  expected 
and  desired  to  be  the  stronger,  so  as  to  produce  the  wood  for  the  annual 
renewal  of  the  vine.  The  same  thing  is  true  of  vines  trained  upon  the 
bow  system,  especially  if  the  binding  have  been  done  too  early  in  the  sea- 
son :  the  object  of  the  bow  being  to  distribute  the  nourishment  equally  to 
the  different  parts  of  the  vine.  The  binding  should  not  be  done  till  the 
sap  has  started  towards  the  upper  buds,  and  they  have  received  an  im- 
pulse. If  they  are  then  brought  down  to  a  lower  position,  they  are  subordi- 
nated ;  and  other  buds  at  the  upper  bend  become  the  highest,  and  thus 
produce  the  stronger  shoots.  In  the  mean  time,  those  springing  from  the 
spur  for  renewal-canes  can  get  the  desired  start ;  and  the  pinching  now  to 
be  described  is  intended  to  favor  their  growth.  In  trellis-training,  for 
the  same  reason,  the  canes  should  be  allowed  to  hang  loose  until  after  the 
starting  of  the  sap,  so  that  advantage  may  be  taken  of  the  condition  of  the 
leading  buds,  and  we  can  subordinate  those  that  are  likely  to  receive  too 
much  nourishment. 

Do  what  we  may,  however,  whether  our  vines  be  trained  in  one  method 
or  another,  and  despite  all  our  forethought  and  care  and  management,  the 
higher  shoots  will  often  become  leaders  at  the  expense  of  those  we  are 
endeavoring  to  produce  from  the  spur,  upon  the  principle  of  renewing  by 
canes  from  below,  and  thus  keeping  the  vine  in  good  shape.  Here,  then, 
the  pinching  becomes  an  agency  of  the  greatest,  value  to  the  vine-pmner ; 
for,  by  the  removal  of  the  tips  of  these  strong  shoots,  he  may  succeed  in 
so  directing  the  flow  of  sap  as  to  develop  the  growth  of  those  he  desires  to 
produce  for  the  future  crop,  and  which  are  suitably  placed  upon  the  vine. 


Sununcr- Pruning  of  the  Grape.  355 

It  may  be  objected,  and  we  are  all  tired  of  hearing  the  objection,  that 
we  are  contending  against  the  natural  efiforts  of  the  plant,  which  was  only 
following  its  own  instincts ;  and  that,  therefore,  our  attempts  thus  to  thwart 
Nature  were  unwise  and  unphilosophical,  and  consequently  wrong.  But  we 
may  answer  all  such  objections  by  telling  them  that  we  are  treating  the 
civilized  vine  in  a  civilized  manner,  and  for  the  purposes  of  civilized  man. 
The  conditions  of  the  problem  are  changed.  One  thing,  however,  remains 
the  same  in  the  wild  and  in  the  cultivated  vine :  in  both  cases,  the  fruit- 
branches  spring  from  healthy  and  well-matured  shoots  of  last  year's  growth. 
In  the  native  forest,  the  vines  clamber  over  shrubs,  and  even  upon  the 
highest  trees,  where  they  can  have  free  exposure  to  the  air  and  light,  and 
where  God's  creatures,  called  the  inferior  animals,  —  for  whom,  in  the  bounty 
of  his  providence,  they  were  produced, — can  enjoy  the  fruits  of  the  vine  so 
lavishly  furnished.  Intelligent  man,  not  wishing  to  rival  these  animals  in 
climbing,  and  unable  to  fly  with  the  birds  to  gather  the  clusters,  cultivates 
and  improves  the  fruit  for  his  own  use,  and  trains  the  vines  so  that  he  may 
reach  their  luscious  bunches.  Of  course,  his  treatment  of  the  plants  is  not 
exactly  according  to  Nature  ;  and  yet  the  important  facts  and  principles 
of  the  natural  habits  of  the  vine  are  ever  borne  in  mind  by  the  successful 
cultivator,  who  will  take  very  good  care  not  to  set  himself  in  opposition  to 
them. 

We  now  come  to  the  last  subdivision  of  the  subject,  —  that  of  summer 
pruning  and  training  in  order  to  check  the  too  great  extension  or  the  too 
late  growth  of  the  vine,  and  for  the  sake  of  developing  the  lower  buds 
along  that  part  of  the  cane  which  will  be  called  upon  to  produce  the  fruit- 
bearing  branches.  It  may  be  that  those  who  advocate  this  kind  of  short- 
ening-in  are  right.    Let  us  listen  to  the  arguments. advanced  in  its  favor. 

The  success  of  the  renewal  system  as  it  is  generally  practised,  whether  the 
vine  be  trained  upon  stakes  or  trellises,  always  depends  upon  the  suitable 
development  of  the  renewal-canes,  or  shoots  that  are  provided  for  bearing  the 
next  crop.  To  this  end,  these  shoots  are  encouraged  in  their  growth  :  they 
are  carefully  tied  up  as  they  grow  ;  and  they  are  maintained  in  a  vertical 
position,  that  they  may  continue  to  develop  themselves.  All  laterals  are 
removed  as  soon  as  they  appear  ;  and  the  tendrils  are  pinched  off,  at  least 
so  far  as  the  cane  is  to  be  retained  on  the  vine  at  the  winter-pruning.  At 
the  same  time,  aspiring  shoots  in  other  parts  of  the  vine  are  subordinated 


356  Siunmcr-P riming  of  the  Grape. 

by  pinching,  as  already  indicated  ;  or  they  are  checked  by  their  dependent 
position,  caused  by  the  weight  of  their  fruit. 

With  proper  care,  these  canes  will  reach  the  top  of  the  stakes  or  trellis ; 
and,  if  strong,  they  will  continue  to  grow,  often  for  several  feet,  or  even 
yards.  What  is  now  to  be  done  with  them  ?  The  Europeans  we  have 
among  us  advise  to  cut  them  off  at  this  point.  Intelligent  American  vine- 
dressers prefer  to  leave  them,  and  carefully  train  them  from  stake  to  stake, 
or  along  the  top  of  the  trellis,  and  at  last  allow  them  to  hang  downward  : 
they  also  let  them  produce  as  many  laterals  as  their  vigor  may  push  out. 
These  modes  of  treatment  are  diametrically  opposite  ;  and  yet  there  may 
be  good  reasons  for  both.  The  American,  knowing  the  great  vigor  of  most 
of  the  vines  he  has  to  deal  with,  allows  them  to  develop  themselves,  feel- 
ing confident  that  he  would  commit  an  injury  by  attempts  to  curb  their 
rambling  nature  too  abruptly.  He  has  observed,  that  where  cut  off,  or 
broken  by  a  storm  at  the  top  of  the  stakes,  the  buds,  which  contain  the 
promise  of  the  next  year's  vintage  would  be  forced  to  break,  and  to  pro- 
duce very  strong  laterals  that  blossomed  out  of  season  :  this  he  apprehends 
will  be  injurious  to  the  next  crop.  On  these  strong  canes,  he  has  observed 
no  difficulty  arising  from  the  want  of  development  of  the  lower  buds,  upon 
which  he  confidently  relies  for  his  fruit  the  next  year.  On  the  contrary, 
the  European,  who  has  often  come  from  the  northern  limit  of  grape-culture 
in  his  own  country,  has  been  taught  that  in  such  a  situation  the  plants  of 
the  sunny  South  will  continue  to  grow  too  late  in  the  season,  and  that,  as 
a  consequence,  the  buds  may  not  be  well  developed,  nor  the  wood  thorough- 
ly ripened,  unless  he  artificially  checks  this  late  growth  by  heading  off  the 
shoots  at  a  certain  height.  Under  such  circumstances,  the  practice  is  sound 
and  philosophical ;  and  it  only  needs  judgment  to  indicate  the  proper  pe- 
riod for  performing  the  operation.  It  may  be  well  for  us  to  obser^^e  among 
our  grapes  whether  some  varieties  may  not  be  benefited  by  a  similar  treat- 
ment, though  it  is  evident  that  most  kinds  are  seriously  injured  by  it. 

In  conclusion,  upon  this  point  it  may  be  said,  that,  with  our  vigorous 
American  vines,  the  canes  should  be  cleared  of  laterals  when  quite  young, 
and  trained  to  the  top  of  the  support ;  then  trained  horizontally  for  a  cer- 
tain distance,  and  allowed  to  hang  downwards.  Beyond  the  top  of  the 
stake  or  trellis,  all  the  laterals  should  be  allowed  to  grow  unrestrained. 

Cleves,  o.  yo/m  A.   Warder. 


Bottle-  Grcenitig, 


357 


BOTTLE-GREENING. 

This  delicious  apple,  possessing  every  desirable  qualification,  is  but  little 
known.  Its  origin  is  involved  in  obscurity.  As  far,  however,  as  can  be  as- 
certained, it  is  a  chance  seedling,  which  sprang  up  on  a  farm  on  the  dividing- 
line  of  New  York  and  Vermont.  The  original  tree  was  living  a  few  years 
since.  The  name,  which  is  peculiar,  has  no  reference  to  the  shape  of  the 
apple,  but  is  derived  from  the  fact  that  the  workmen  in  the  field  where 
the  original  tree  stood  were  accustomed  to  place  the  "  bottle  "  in  the  hollow 
of  the  tree. 


/ 


'^%1'|  A 


The  apple  became  well  known  in  the  neighborhood  by  this  name,  there 
being  no  other  ;  and  was  propagated  under  this  name.  A  nursery-man  in 
New  York,  becoming  acquainted  with  the  merits  of  the  fruit,  grafted  it  ex- 
tensively, and  sold  many  of  the  trees.  A  large  lot  were  sent  to  Dedham, 
Mass.,  to  Eben  Wight,  a  well-known  pomologist,  by  whom  the  variety  was 
still  further  disseminated.  The  oldest  trees  in  this  part  of  the  country  are 
now  growing  in  Dedham.  As  we  have  said,  the  apple  possesses  every  good 
quality.  It  is  of  medium  form,  and  of  fair  size  ;  one  great  peculiarity  being, 
that  all  over  the  tree  the  apples  are  of  an  average  size,  none  being  very  large, 


158 


Bottle-  Gree7iiiig. 


and  none  small.  The  color  is  yellowish-green,  with  a  red  cheek,  covered 
witli  a  rich  purplish  bloom  as  deep  as  on  a  plum.  When  this  bloom  is 
rubbed  ofif,  the  fruit  shines  as  if  had  been  waxed.  When  fully  ripe,  the 
fruit  is  golden-yellow,  with  red  cheek. 

Our  cuts  are  taken  from  a  fair  specimen  grown  in  Dedham.  The  skin  is 
always  fair,  never  specked  or  blotched  ;  and  this  quality  recommends  it  for  a 
dessert-apple.    The  tree  is  of  vigorous  growth,  rather  spreading  than  erect, 


and  comes  into  bearing  young.  It  bears  every  year,  blooming  profusely, 
the  blossoms  being  very  pink  ;  and,  for  bloom  alone,  the  tree  would  be  wor- 
thy a  place  in  the  garden.  The  old  wood  is  dark  gray,  inclining  to  yellow- 
ish ;  the  young  shoots  are  reddish-yellow. 

The  flesh  is  sub-acid,  almost  melting ;  core  small.    In  season  from  Octo- 
ber to  February.  R. 


The  Pyramids  of  Egypt.  359 


THE   PYRAMIDS   OF   EGYPT. 

It  is  claimed  that  in  the  same  year  that  William  Penn,  of  peaceful  mem- 
ory, founded  the  Quaker  city  of  Philadelphia,  the  first  settlements  of  the 
French  were  also  made  in  the  Mississippi  Valley  by  the  establishment  of 
the  missions  and  villages  of  Notre  Dajnc  de  Cascasquias  and  Sainte  Familie 
de  Kasquias  (as  Pittman  calls  them).  Both  of  these  now  unimportant  and 
somewhat  dilapidated  hamlets  are  situated  in  that  part  of  Illinois,  which, 
either  from  the  Nile-like  fertility  of  its  river-banks,  or  a  former  scarcity  of 
spelling-books  among  its  inhabitants,  has  long  been  known  as  "  Egypt," 
and  even  at  this  day  has  its  Cairo,  Thebes,  and  I  know  not  what  other 
namesakes  of  its  African  original. 

The  French  settlers,  coming,  in  part  at  least,  from  orchard-bearing  Nor- 
mandy, had  a  proper  appreciation  of  pomological  products,  and,  if  we 
may  trust  tradition,  planted  orchards  or  fruit-gardens,  probably  with  seed- 
lings grown  by  themselves,  some  remains  of  which  endure  even  to  this  day 
in  some  stately  pear-trees  known  among  pruning  pomologists  as  the  Pyra- 
mids of  Egypt. 

While  year  by  year  we  plant  our  modern  dwarfs  and  standards,  and  early 
mourn  over  blighted  hopes,  these  pioneers  of  generations  ago  still  stand 
strong  like  hale  old  patriarchs  among  an  effete  and  degenerate  race  of 
descendants. 

All  the  old  French  settlements  in  Michigan,  Illinois,  Missouri,  and,  I 
presume,  other  States,  have  their  old  pear-trees  ;  but  I  have  seen  and  heard 
of  the  most  of  these  in  the  old  French  settlements  of  the  Upper  Missis- 
sippi. 

These  trees  are  all  found  on  the  "  American  Bottom,"  a  strip  of  alluvial 
or  lacustrine  deposit  lying  on  the  banks  of  the  Mississippi,  opposite  St. 
Louis,  and  extending  from  Alton  to  Chester,  a  length  of  perhaps  seventy- 
five  miles,  with  a  width  of  from  four  to  eight.  It  is  interspersed  with  nu- 
merous ponds  and  marshes,  that  in  former,  and  even  in  later  years,  render 
it  a  breeding-place  of  chills  and  fever,  mud-turtles  and  frogs  ;  but  its  more 
elevated  portions  have  a  soil  of  unsurpassed  depth,  warmth,  and  fertility. 
There  is  no  limit,  practically,  to  the  downward  extension  of  the  deep-rooted 


36o 


The  Pyramids  of  Egypt. 


pear,  and  this  in  combination  with  a  very  fertile  soil  propitious  to  the 
strong  growth  of  trees. 

Two  of  these  undated  pear-trees  stand  upon  the  farm  of  Samuel  Squires, 
near  Nameoki  Station,  on  the  Terre  Haute,  Alton,  and  St.  Louis  Railway,  in 
Madison  County.  They  have  been  known  by  their  present  owner  for  fifty- 
six  years  ;  and  he  estimates  their  age  at  between  seventy  and  eighty  years. 
Calvin  Knider,  another  old  settler,  states  that  he  saw  them   in  1825,  and 


that  they  then  seemed  about  forty  years  of  age ;  thus  varying  little  from 
Mr.  Squires's  estimate.  This  carries  the  date  of  their  planting  back  to 
about  the  year  1785,  or  about  fifteen  years  before  the  first  American  pio- 
neers settled  in  the  country.  They  are,  therefore,  probably  of  French  origin. 
The  fruit  of  one  tree  is  small  and  worthless  :  that  of  the  other  resembles 
the  Bartlett  in  outline  and  color,  ripens  in  August,  is  only  good  in  quality, 
and  quite  productive.  I  enclose  an  outline  taken  from  a  ripe  specimen  on 
the  2 2d  of  August.     The  trees  stand  in  an  open  field,  and,  though  showing 


The  Pyramids  of  Egypt.  361 

signs  of  heavy  bearing,  seem  hale  and  hearty  as  ever,  and  stand  a  perpet- 
ual encouragement  to  discouraged  pear-growers. 

At  the  ancient  village  of  Cahokia,  just  below  and  opposite  St.  Louis,  are 
pear-trees  of  much  greater  age.  Mr.  Knider  estimated  them  as  forty  years 
older  than  the  trees  of  Mr.  Squires,  or  about  a  hundred  and  twenty  years 
of  age.  George  C.  Eisenmeyer,  in  a  letter  to  the  Alton  Horticultural  So- 
ciety, states  that  he  was  informed  in  1865  by  a  Mr.  Aubry,  who  has  resided 
in  the  "  French  Bottom,"  near  Cahokia,  for  the  last  thirty  years,  that  an 
old  man  upwards  of  a  hundred  years  of  age  told  him  that  seventy  years 
ago  there  were  large  old  pear-orchards  in  the  neighborhood  of  Cahokia,  of 
which  five  trees  now  living  are  the  survivors.  This  would  put  the  time 
of  their  planting  prior  to  the  year  1750,  or  about  the  time  the  "  Company 
of  the  West "  were  endeavoring  to  settle  and  improve  Upper  Louisiana. 
These  trees  are  said  now  to  be  forty  or  fifty  feet  high,  with  trunks  three 
feet  in  diameter.  They  produce  from  fifteen  to  twenty  bushels  each  of  a 
pear  which  is  said  to  rival  the  Seckel  ;  but  this  I  think  must  be  an  exag- 
gerated estimate  of  their  flavor.  It  has,  however,  been  sufficiently  esteemed 
to  be  propagated,  by  a  nursery-man  of  the  county,  under  the  name  of  the 
"  Cahokia  Seedling." 

In  1844,  the  year  of  the  great  flood  on  the  Mississippi,  the  fruit  was 
gathered,  and  conveyed  to  market  in  skiffs.  The  trees  were  not  injured  by 
the  freshet ;  whilst  smaller  trees,  whose  foliage  was  submerged,  perished. 

There  are  other  old  pear-trees  at  Prairie  du  Rocher,  but  of  a  much  less 
age  ;  although,  among  the  American  settlers,  they  would  be  reckoned  patri- 
archs of  the  orchard. 

The  Cahokia  pear-trees  are  the  oldest,  to  my  knowledge,  in  the  Valley 
of  the  Mississippi ;  and  though  they  will  not  compare  with  the  Endicott  or 
the  Stuyvesant  pear-trees  in  their  age,  nor  with  that  of  Vincennes  in  their 
size,  they  are  very  big  and  ancient  trees,  and  suggestive  of  the  best  condi- 
tions of  pear  growth  and  hygiene.  IV.  C.  Flagg. 

Alto.m,  April  24,   1867. 

VOL.    I.  46 


362  Culture  of  Herbaceous  Calceolarias. 


CULTURE  OF  HERBACEOUS  CALCEOLARIAS. 

In  the  first  place,  every  endeavor  should  be  made  to  secure  a  packet  of 
first-class  seed  fi-om  a  well-proven  source,  as  the  bad  sorts  require  just  the 
same  space  and  attention  as  the  good  :  besides,  the  pleasure,  in  the  end,  of 
having  a  superior  to  an  inferior  quality  of  flowers,  will  infinitely  outbalance 
the  extra  trouble  and  expense. 

About  the  beginning  of  July,  the  seeds  ought  to  be  sown  in  pans  well 
drained,  on  the  following  compost,  after  being  thoroughly  incorporated  : 
two-fourths  rich  fibry  loam,  one-fourth  leaf-mould  and  old  mushroom-bed 
dung,  one-fourth  silver  or  river  sand ;  the  whole  put  through  a  fine  riddle. 
Fill  the  pans  about  half  up  with  crocks,  putting  a  thin  layer  of  the  fibry 
portions  of  the  riddlings  over  the  crocks ;  the  remaining  half  fill  with  the 
soil,  when  slightly  press  and  smooth  the  surface  ;  then  scatter  over  the 
seeds,  and  finish  with  sifting  a  little  soil  over,  and  give  a  sprinkling  of  water 
through  a  fine  rose. 

The  pans  may  be  placed  in  a  shaded  part  of  a  pit  or  frame,  near  the 
glass,  where  they  can  get  a  little  bottom-heat ;  or,  better,  on  the  back  shelf 
of  a  vinery,  near  the  ventilators,  where  they  may  have  the  advantage  of 
both  heat  and  air.  If  the  vine-rods  are  insufficient  to  shade  the  pans  with 
their  leaves,  pieces  of  glass,  whitewashed  above,  will  be  found  necessary 
to  cover  them  until  the  plants  have  made  some  progress,  and  can  stand 
exposure. 

Remove  daily  the  drops  that  will  gather  on  the  under  surface  of  the  glass, 
so  that  they  do  not  fall  among  the  young  plants ;  and  never  permit  the 
plants  or  soil  to  get  dry  or  crusted,  but  keep  both  slightly  moist  with 
water. 

When  the  seedlings  have  made  sufficient  strength  to  be  handled,  prick 
them  in  lines  into  boxes,  and  give  a  good  shower  through  a  fine  rose,  that 
will  lay  the  earth  to  their  roots  ;  and  return  them  to  their  old  quarters, 
shading  as  before  until  they  are  on  their  feet  again,  when  they  may  be 
removed  to  a  cold  frame  or  pit.  Place  them  near  the  glass,  shading  in 
strong  sunshine,  and  giving  sufficient  air  to  harden  them  off"  by  degrees  to 
the  full  exposure  of  air  and  light. 


Culture  of  Herbaceous  Calceolarias.  363 

Continue  to  keep  their  foliage  damp,  and  never  allow  them  to  flag  for 
want  of  water  at  the  root,  or  with  the  sun,  throughout  any  stage  of  their 
growth ;  and  in  a  short  time  they  will  be  prepared  for  a  shift  into  pots  three 
inches  in  diameter.  Cut  out  their  balls  carefully  into  squares,  and  place 
them  individually  into  the  pots,  using  soil  the  same  as  recommended  for 
the  pans,  only  more  rough.  The  plants  will  not  appear  to  suffer  from  the 
shift,  but  will  continue  growing ;  which  growth  ought  not  to  have  a  check 
up  to  the  time  the  flowers  make  their  appearance. 

If  green  fly  pay  them  a  visit,  take  advantage  of  them,  when  the  foliage 
is  dry,  by  giving  a  smart  smoking  with  tobacco-paper,  and  administer  a 
good  lashing  with  the  syringe  after  the  smoke  has  passed  away. 

In  a  short  time,  if  all  prospers,  the  roots  will  be  through  the  soil,  when 
a  larger  shift  will  be  requisite,  which,  on  no  consideration,  ought  to  be  neg- 
lected or  put  off  till  to-morrow.  Procrastination,  or  any  other  cause  of 
prevention,  will  be  found  ruinous,  as  nothing  can  be  worse  than  allowing 
them  to  get  pot-bound  ;  in  which  case  the  consequence  will  surely  be  stunted 
plants,  that  will  send  up  flower-stalks  weak  and  premature  ;  whereas  a 
regular  succession  of  shiftings  up  to  ten-inch  pots  will  produce  really  good 
plants.  About  the  beginning  of  November,  prepare  a  place  in  the  green- 
house as  near  as  possible  to  the  glass,  without  endangering  them  to  frost. 
Place  them  there  for  the  winter,  after  carefully  washing  and  clearing  the 
pots  of  weeds,  being  careful  not  to  break  the  leaves  in  the  operation  ;  and 
continue  to  treat,  as  regards  watering,  syringing  overhead,  and  potting, 
when  needful,  as  the  winter  passes.  As  soon  as  the  plants  are  established 
in  their  last  shift,  give  a  good  soaking  of  liquid  manure,  at  the  rate  of  forty 
gallons  of  rain-water  to  one  pound  guano  once  a  week,  up  to  the  time  the 
flowers  begin  to  expand ;  when  it  may  be  discontinued.  Turn  the  plants 
every  time  you  have  occasion  to  water,  that  they  may  be  well  balanced  with 
the  foliage  ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  flower-stalks  are  of  sufficient  length,  stake 

out,  and  finally  stage  to  flower. 

A.  Kerr,  in  '■'■Scottish  Gardener ^ 


364  Vegetables. 


VEGETABLES. 

Keyes's  Early  Prolific  Tomato.  —  This  new  and  very  distinct  variety 
originated  with  Mr.  Charles  A.  Keyes  of  Worcester,  Mass.  The  fruit 
is  of  medium  size,  uniformly  smooth,  solid,  and  of  excellent  flavor. 
It  is  very  early.  Grown  with  the  Tilden  and  other  leading  varieties 
the  past  season  in  the  grounds  of  Mr.  Keyes,  it  ripened  thirty  days 
earlier  than  any  other  sort.  The  fruit  is  produced  in  clusters,  from 
six  to  twenty  in  a  cluster,  and  from  seven  to  fifteen  clusters  on  a  vine, 
with  the  fruit  not  more  than  eighteen  inches  from  the  root  of  the  plant. 
The  foliage  is  large,  —  entirely  distinct  in  this  particular  from  any  other 
variety ;  some  of  the  leaves  often  measuring  eight  inches  in  length 
by  si.x  in  breadth.  Being  naturally  of  a  dwarf,  compact  habit,  it  can  be 
planted  as  thickly  as  potatoes  ;  and  may,  on  this  account,  prove  a  valuable 
variety  for  forcing.  We  consider  it  worthy  of  trial,  and  shall  grow  it  exten- 
sively the  coming  season  for  an  early  crop. 

Black  Pekin  Egg-Plant,  introduced  the  past  season  by  Messrs. 
Hovey  &  Co.,  is  a  native  of  China,  as  its  name  indicates.  It  is  very  dis- 
tinct in  its  character.  Fruit  very  large,  round,  and  vv'eighing  from  five  to 
seven  pounds  each ;  plant  erect,  vigorous,  without  spines  ;  leaves  oblong., 
and  of  a  dark  bluish-black  color,  quite  ornamental.  Fruit  of  this  new  vari- 
ety was  exhibited  at  the  Annual  Exhibition  of  the  Massachusetts  Horticul- 
tural Society,  and  attracted  considerable  attention.  Seeds  of  this  new 
variety  can  probably  be  procured  of  seedsmen  the  coming  sprin^ 


ig- 


SiMONs's  Extra  Early  Beet,  introduced  last  season,  fully  maintains 
its  reputation  for  earliness  ;  and  is  an  improvement  on  the  Bassano,  being 
quite  as  early.  Uniformly  smooth,  of  a  blood-red  color,  and  turnip-shaped. 
Valuable  as  an  early  variety  for  the  market-gardener. 

C.  N.  Bracken. 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  365 


NOTES   AND    GLEANINGS. 

Hints  on  hybridizing  Fruits. —The  following  notes,  published  a  few 
years  since  by  Mr.  John  Standish,  the  well-known  nursery-man  and  florist,  in  the 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Horticultural  Society,  may  be  of  interest  at  a  time  when 
hybridization  is  exciting  so  much  attention.  Though  the  experiments  were  con- 
fined to  greenhouse  grapes  and  fruits,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  their  general 
application;  the  experience  of  hybridists  generally  confirming  the  principle  there 
laid  down,  that  no  constancy  can  be  expected  in  seedlings. 

The  rules  of  variance,  however,  are  by  no  means  understood ;  the  raising  of 
seedlings  being  one  of  the  strongest  arguments  for  the  doctrine  of  chance.  The 
whole  field  is  one  offering  every  inducement  to  both  the  gardener  and  amateur  ; 
and,  with  the  interest  already  awakened,  the  next  few  years  cannot  fail  to  show 
great  advance. 

"  Having  been  occupied  for  many  years  in  hybridizing  plants,  and  being  very 
fond  of  it,  I  at  length  turned  my  attention  to  fruits.      I  commenced  with  grapes. 

"  My  object  was  to  make  the  Muscat  easier  to  cultivate,  and  increase  the  size 
of  the  Frontignan  ;  also  to  make  the  large  coarse  kinds  of  a  better  flavor,  and 
to  improve  the  early  ones. 

"  I  began,  in  the  first  instance,  with  the  Muscat  of  Alexandria,  one  of  the 
most  difficult  grapes  to  cultivate  ;  and  the  Troveren  Muscat,  a  remarkably  free 
grower,  but  a  long  time  in  coming  to  maturity.  It  is  a  most  delicious  grape, 
though  not  so  highly  musked  as  the  former.  I  expected  to  obtain  grapes  less 
difficult  to  cultivate,  and  was  partly  right  ;  but  I  was  rather  astonished  at  the 
final  results.  It  should  be  premised  that  the  Troveren  is  a  round  grape,  the 
Muscat  of  Alexandria  an  oval  one.  The  latter  I  made  the  female  parent  ;  and, 
out  of  thirty  seedlings,  no  two  were  alike.  The  first  three  that  fruited  were 
black,  one  being  a  large  early  grape,  in  shape  an  oval,  with  a  fruit-stalk  like  a 
piece  of  wire  :  it  was  of  a  very  fine  flavor,  with  the  slightest  possible  taste  of 
Muscat,  and  hung  well.  This  was  a  great  success,  and  well  worth  all  my  trouble. 
The  other  two  were  late  ones,  with  large  round  berries,  but  nothing  else  remark- 
able about  them.  In  the  following  year,  I  fruited  ten  or  twelve  more  from  the 
same  lot.  One  of  these  was  of  a  beautiful  white  or  golden  color,  and  ripened 
quite  as  soon  as  the  Hamburg :  its  fine  vinous  flavor  was  exquisite,  mingled  as 
it  was  with  a  Muscat  taste  about  half  as  strong  as  that  of  its  parents.  This 
also  had  very  stiff  fruit-stalks,  and  kept  a  very  long  time.  Another,  and  this 
astonished  me  more  than  any  thing  else,  was  a  perfect  miniature  of  the  Muscat 
of  Alexandria,  perfectly  oval,  and  with  the  strongest  Muscat  flavor  that  I  ever 
tasted  ;  but  it  was  no  larger  than  a  red  currant  !  I  have  not  as  yet  discovered 
any  thing  very  remarkable  amongthe  others.  The  next  experiment  I  tried  was 
with  General  Marmora  (no  doubt  a  white  seedling  variety  of  the  Hamburg), 
crossed  by  Burchardt's  Amber  Cluster  (early  white  Malvasia).  My  object  was 
to  obtain  a  very  early  grape  ;  and  in  this  I  succeeded  beyond  my  expectations, 
as  I  got  a  very  fine  white  transparent  grape  like  the  Amber  Cluster,  but  as 


566  Notes  and  Glcauins:s. 


t5' 


large  as  the  Hamburg,  and  fully  five  weeks  earlier  than  that  kind.  This,  of 
course,  i^  a  great  gain,  and  what  has  been  much  wanted,  as  the  sweetwater 
grapes  are  very  bad  setters,  and  the  Muscadine  is  too  small  for  table  use. 
The  next  crosses  were  between  Blanc  de  Saumur  and  Chasselas  Musque,  and 
Chasselas  Musque  and  the  Citronelle.  From  these  two  crosses  I  have  obtained 
the  most  delicious  kinds  that  ever  came  under  my  notice,  —  more  so  even  than 
the  old  Frontignan  and  Chasselas  Musque.  Two  of  them  are  sweet-scented  ; 
smelling,  when  the  sun  shines  on  them,  like  orange-blossoms.  Nothing  I  have 
ever  seen  can  compare  with  them  in  flavor  and  productiveness  :  their  size,  too, 
is  very  large,  some  of  them  being  as  large  again  as  the  Frontignan. 

"  Two  other  most  remarkable  crosses  are  Chasselas  Musque,  fertilized  by  the 
Long  Noir  Durant,  a  large  oval*  black  grape,  on  a  very  large  bunch,  but  of  an 
inferior  flavor.  This  cross  produced  grapes  of  various  colors,  black,  pink,  and 
grizzly,  but  all  quite  round.  The  next  time,  I  made  Long  Noir  Durant  the  female 
parent ;  and,  curiously  enough,  the  result  was  almost  identical  with  the  former, 
there  not  being  an  oval  berry  obtained.  A  very  slight  Muscat  taste  is  observa- 
ble in  a  few  ;  but,  in  the  greater  number,  it  is  not  observable  at  all. 

"  These  are  the  results  from  about  five  hundred  seedlings  that  I  have  raised, 
and  four  hundred  sorts  that  I  have  fruited.  I  have  some  more  yet  to  fruit,  such 
as  the  Canon  Hall  crossed  by  the  Japanese  one. 

"  As  the  result  of  my  experience,  I  am  convinced  that  no  one  can  tell,  in  rais- 
ing a  lot  of  seedling  grapes,  what  they  will  be  likely  to  get,  they  vary  so  much. 

"  I  next  directed  my  attention  to  peaches. 

"  My  object  was  to  obtain  peaches  with  Nectarine  flavor  ;  and  I  am  glad  to 
say  I  have  succeeded.  The  Nectarines  I  made  the  female  plants  were  the  Vio- 
lette  Hative,  Pitmaston  Orange,  and  the  Stanwick,  crossed  with  the  Noblesse 
and  Harrington  peaches.  Although  the  Violette  Hative  Nectarine  had  a  small 
flower,  still,  when  crossed  with  the  large-flowering  peaches,  eight  out  of  twelve 
were  large-flowered  ;  and,  out  of  fifteen  kinds  fruited  this  summer,  only  one  was 
a  Nectarine  :  the  others  were  all  peaches,  most  of  them  with  the  Nectarine  flavor. 
Two  of  them  were  especially  delicious,  having  a  beautiful  Nectarine  flavor,  melt- 
ing like  a  peach,  but  full-colored  like  the  former  fruit.  The  stones  that  pro- 
duced the  seedlings  were  sown  in  the  beginning  of  February,  1863  :  the  greater 
part  of  them  flowered  in  February,  1864  ;  but  the  fruit  fell  off.  I  now  have  one 
planted  out  in  my  peach-house  that  will  have  next  June  ten  or  twelve  dozen 
peaches  on  it.  It  is  ten  feet  high,  about  the  same  width,  and  covered  with  fine 
blooming;  wood." 


*& 


Pampas  Grass  {Gyneriuni  argcnteiiDi).  —  The  tall-growing  male  plant  is  less 
suitable  than  the  smaller-growing  female  plant  for  gardens.  The  former  has  a 
coarse,  rigid  look  :  the  latter  is  less  liable  to  injury  from  high  winds,  and  is  far 
more  graceful  in  its  habit.  The  flowers  are  ditTerent ;  but  the  female  is  the  pret- 
tier of  the  two. 

Mushroom  Culture.  —  As  mushrooms  are  a  delicacy  most  people  are  fond 
of,  although  not  so  universally  grown,  I  think,  as  they  would  be  were  their  cul- 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  367 

ture  known  to  be  so  simple  tliat  any  one  possessing  the  convenience  of  an  out- 
house or  cellar,  with  a  temperature  of  from  48°  to  55°,  and  a  little  short  clung, 
may  grow  them,  I  beg  to  ofter  a  few  remarks,  to  those  who  may  not  yet  have 
attempted  their  culture,  as  to  the  way  they  may  be  produced  in  abundance  with 
a  very  little  care. 

In  the  first  place,  if  short  dung  fresh  from  the  stables  is  to  be  had,  so  much 
the  better ;  but  I  have  grown  abundance  on  beds  made  of  short  dung  three 
months  old.  However,  let  it  be  which  it  may,  procure  as  much  as  will  make 
a  bed  sixteen  inches  deep  and  any  required  size  ;  throw  the  same  together  for  a 
few  days  to  heat  and  dispel  the  greater  part  of  the  moisture ;  then  throw  it  down 
for  a  day  or  two  to  cool  and  dry  ;  after  which  again  throw  it  up  together  for  a  few 
days, — generally  about  five  or  six  will  be  found  sufficient.  It  will  then  be  fit 
to  make  the  bed  with  ;  which,  let  the  size  be  what  it  may,  should  be  about  sixteen 
inches  deep.  In  making  the  bed,  take  care  to  tread  or  beat  it  firm.  As  soon  as 
the  bed  shall  have  risen  and  declined  to  75°,  it  is  ready  to  spawn.  Half  a  bushel 
will  spawn  a  bed  ten  feet  square.  This,  broken  in  pieces  the  size  of  small  apples, 
placed  just  in  the  dung,  and  covered  two  inches  deep,  in  any  garden-soil  well 
beaten  down,  will  produce  abundance  of  mushrooms  in  six  or  seven  weeks,  in  a 
temperature  of  from  50°  to  55°. 

No  further  care  is  required,  except  an  occasional  watering  when  dry.  Mush- 
room-spawn may  be  procured  of  any  seedsman.  W.  Young. 

The  Oldest  Tree,  the  age  of  which  is  historically  determined,  is  the  sacred 
fig-tree  of  Anarajapoura,  in  Ceylon.  It  was  planted  by  Divinipiatissa,  in  the 
year  288  B.C.  ;  and  its  history  from  that  date  is  preserved  by  a  mass  of  docu- 
mentary and  traditional  evidence.  It  was  described  by  the  Chinese  traveller. 
Fa  Hiam,  in  the  year  414,  and  by  the  earliest  Europeans  who  visited  it.  It 
still  flourishes,  and  is  an  object  of  worship  to  the  Buddhists. 

Pruning  Old  Black  Currants.  —  The  proper  way  of  pruning  all  old  black 
currant-bushes,  and  bushes  of  black  currants  of  all  ages,  is  to  get  rid  of  as  much 
old  wood  as  can  be  replaced  with  young  wood  ;  and  to  cut  but  the  very  top  parts 
from  the  strongest  young  shoots,  unless  it  be  on  purpose  to  furnish  young  wood 
for  the  next  season. 

Champion  of  Paris  Pea.  —  This  is  a  rather  strong-growing  variety,  five  to 
six  feet  high,  having  generally  a  single  stem  ;  which  is,  however,  occasionally 
branched,  and  produces  from  eight  to  ten  pods.  The  pods  are  for  the  most  part 
single,  but  sometimes  in  pairs,  about  four  inches  long,  nearly  three-quarters  of 
an  inch  wide,  and  remarkably  well  filled  with  from  seven  to  nine  large  peas. 
Ripe  seed,  white,  medium-sized,  somewhat  flattened  and  pitted. 

This  pea  is  also  known  by  the  names  of  Excelsior,  Knight's  Excelsior,  Stu- 
art's Paradise,  and  Paradise  Marrow. 

The  ripe  seed  is  white,  large,  smooth,  uneven,  compressed,  irregular,  or  egg- 
shaped  ;  skin  thick  ;  foliage  blotched. 

As  a  table  pea,  it  is  excellent,  an  abundant  cropper,  and  one  of  the  earliest  of 


368  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

the  marrows.     It  is  highly  recommended  by  Mr.  Burr,  in  his  very  valuable  arti- 
cle on  Peas,  in  "  The  Journal  of  Horticulture  "  for  April. 

Iresine  Herbstii  aurea  reticulata.  —  There  is  no  plant  of  recent  intro- 
duction about  which  such  different  opinions  have  been  entertained  as  the  well- 
known  Iresine  Herbstii^  so  called  in  England  and  in  this  country,  but  known  in 
France  and  on  the  Continent  as  A^scyranthus  Vcrschaffeltii,  and  which  we  re- 
gret has  no  more  pronounceable  English  name.  It  is  a  well-known  bedding- 
plant,  and  is,  in  some  situations,  unequalled  for  producing  a  fine  mass  of  red 
foliage.  This  difference  of  opinion  has  arisen  from  the  fact  (which  was  also 
ascertained  in  regard  to  Coleus  Verschaffeltii^  another  foliaged-plant  of  the  same 
character)  that  the  plants  thrive  well  in  a  warm,  dry  soil,  and  in  a  sheltered  situ- 
ation ;  while  in  retentive  soils,  and  low,  damp  situations,  they  generally  fail.  The 
foliage  of  the  species  is  dark  purplish-red,  marked  with  midribs  and  veins  of 
bright  red. 

The  present  variety  differs  in  the  marking  of  the  leaves,  which  are  dark  green, 
with  pinkish-white  blotches  and  red  veins.  As  a  greenhouse  plant,  it  may  do 
well  in  contrast  with  the  species  ;  but  we  much  doubt  its  being  able  to  stand  our 
summer  suns,  and  its  value  as  a  bedding-plant.  Figured  in  "  Floral  Magazine," 
tab.  -^^^T,. 

Australian  Spinach.  —  The  new  spinach  of  Australia,  Chenopodiurn  auri- 
cojnuin,  is  a  tall  annual  plant,  growing  nearly  six  feet  high  ;  the  stem  being  erect, 
branched  from  the  base,  channelled,  and  streaked  with  violet-red  in  the  solid 
parts  ;  and  the  leaves  long-stalked,  alternate,  oblong-triangular,  irregularly  lobate- 
dentate,  and,  when  young,  bearing  a  silvery  pulverulence,  which  disappears  on 
the  adult  parts.  The  leaves,  if  put  at  first  in  boiling  water,  and  afterwards  treat- 
ed as  an  ordinary  plate  of  spinach,  form  a  vegetable  agreeable  to  the  taste.  Its 
culture  is  quite  easy.  The  seeds  are  sown  in  April,  in  a  well-manured  bed  ;  for 
the  plant  is  a  strong  feeder,  and  requires  to  be  watered  freely.  The  leaves  are 
gathered  when  the  plants  are  a  foot  and  a  half  high :  they  push  on  again ;  and,  in 
a  few  days  after,  another  gathering  is  ready;  and  so  on  throughout  the  season.  — 
Les  Mondes. 

Wash  for  Red  Spider.  —  To  clear  plants  in  pots  of  red  spider,  take  two 
pounds  of  soft  soap  ;  place  it  in  eight  gallons  of  water  (mix,  of  course)  heated  to 
140° ;  dip  the  plants  infested  into  it  for  half  a  minute  ;  let  them  stand  until  dry  ; 
then  dip  again  in  the  water  at  a  temperature  of  120°  for  one  minute,  and  the 
spiders'  days  are  numbered.  If  the  plants  are  infested  with  brown  scale,  rub 
the  infested  parts  with  the  hand,  dipping  a  time  or  two  more  than  for  red  spider. 
By  these  means,  we  get  rid  of  the  brown  scale  and  mealy  bug  also.  Geraniums 
and  plants  having  similar  foliage  should  not  be  treated  as  above  directed,  as  the 
plants  would  be  injured. 

French  Botanical  Congress.  —  The  Botanical  Society  of  France  intends 
to  organize  an  International  Botanical  Congress  during  the  time  of  the  Great 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  369 

Exhibition  in  Paris,  to  which  botanists  of  all  nations  shall  be  invited.  The  Con- 
gress will  open  on  the  26th  of  July  next,  and  will  last  for  a  month.  Meetings 
will  be  held  every  Friday  evening  at  the  society's  rooms,  84,  Rue  Crenelle  St. 
Germain.  On  other  days  during  the  period,  visits  will  be  made  to  the  Exhibi- 
tion, to  the  Museum  of  the  Jardin  des  Plantes,  and  to  private  collections  ;  and 
excursions  will  be  made  in  the  neighborhood  of  Paris. 

Ground  between  Strawberry-Plants. — The  ground  between  the  plants, 
made  hard  by  treading,  may  be  pointed  over  with  a  fork  to  the  depth  of  a  couple 
of  inches,  but  not  more  :  for  strawberries  like  a  tirm  soil  ;  and  hoeinj:  or  dissins: 
the  surface  deeply  is  to  be  avoided,  as  it  injures  the  roots. 

This  should  be  done  as  soon  as  the  fruit  is  off,  that  the  runners  may  root 
more  readily. 

Liquid  Manures.  —  Urine  diluted  with  five  or  six  waters,  or  house-sewage, 
Avhich  is  better,  as  including  the  drainage  from  sinks  and  water-closets,  is  excel- 
lent for  flower-beds,  and  especially  for  roses,  and  may  be  applied  all  the  period 
of  growth  from  early  spring  to  late  autumn.  Soot,  properly  diluted,  may  be  simi- 
larly applied.  Guano  is  as  good  for  the  purpose  as  house-sewage,  but  not  bet- 
ter. Bone-dust  is  good,  pointed  into  the  surface  of  the  soil.  Sheeps'  dung 
makes  good  liquid  manure,  but  is  not  so  powerful  as  either  house-sewage  or 
guano.  If  the  sinks  and  water-closets  all  communicate  with  the  liquid  manure 
well,  it  will  need  no  diluting  ;  at  least,  we  never  mix  with  it  any  water.  In  con- 
clusion, we  will  add  the  expression  of  our  conviction,  that,  for  the  generality  of 
soils  and  crops,  there  is  no  liquid  manure  equal  to  house-sewage.  For  potted 
plants,  especially  if  soft-wooded,  we  use  it  much  weakened  with  water,  and  not 
oftener  than  once  a  week.  A  knowledge  of  the  soil,  and  of  the  plant  and  its 
health,  is  needed  before  any  one  can  say  what  manure  will  probably  be  the  most 
suitable. 

LiLiUM  GIGANTEUM. —  A  friend  in  Newark,  N.J.,  writes  under  date  Novem- 
ber, 1866,  "I  had  a  plant  of  Lilium  gigantetim  in  flower  beautifully  last  sum- 
mer, that  had  been  out  in  the  open  ground  the  two  previous  winters.  I  have 
not  heard  of  one  flowering  in  the  open  ground  before.  It  is  well  shaded,  the 
sun  only  reaching  it  the  very  first  thing  in  the  morning.  It  had  fifteen  flowers, 
and  was  eleven  feet  hiirh." 


& 


Salt  for  Asparagus-Beds.  —  Salt  should  be  applied  twice  a  year  :  that  is, 
when  the  beds  are  dressed  in  spring,  give  them  a  dressing  of  a  pound  and  a  half 
of  salt  per  square  yard,  or  twenty-four  pounds  to  a  bed  thirty  feet  by  five  feet, 
and  repeat  the  application  at  the  end  of  the  cutting,  or  about  the  middle  of  June  : 
one  pound  per  yard  will  be  ample.  Weeds  will  easily  be  kept  under  by  this 
means,  as  few  of  our  most  noxious  weeds  thrive  in  a  salt  soil. 

Celtis  occidentalis  {Sugarberry,  or  Hackberry).  —  Can  any  nursery-man 
furnish  trees  of  this  beautiful  species  ?     It  is  one  of  our  finest  native  trees,  in 

VOL.    1.  47 


370  Azotes  and  Gleanings. 

appearance  resembling  the  elm  ;  and  may  be  familiarly  described  as  an  elm  bear- 
ing clierries.  We  have  found  it  in  but  one  catalogue  ;  and,  alas!  it  was  only  there, 
—  not  in  the  nursery. 

Its  relation,  Celt  is  crassifolia,  is  no  less  beautiful,  and  is  equally  neglected. 
The  former  is  properly  known  as  the  nettle-tree  ;  the  latter,  as  the  hackberry. 
Will  no  one  propagate  a  stock  of  these  beautiful  hardy  trees,  and  disseminate 
them  among  our  citizens  ?  We  spend  hundreds  of  dollars  in  acclimating 
foreign  trees,  and  neglect  those  of  far  more  beauty  which  grow  in  our  own 
woods. 

Fruit  ix  Ground-Vineries.  —  I  find  the  best  method  of  cultivating  fruits 
under  ground-vineries  is  as  follows  :  At  one  end  of  the  vinery,  a  hole  two  feet 
square,  and  of  about  the  same  depth,  is  dug  out,  and  filled  with  a  compost  of 
good  loam,  rotten  dung,  and  a  little  road  sand :  these  should  be  well  incorpo- 
rated together,  previously  throwing  in  about  a  peck  and  a  half  of  bones,  merely 
bruised,  to  afford  drainage  to  the  mass  ;  also  to  feed  the  vines  during  hot  weather, 
or  when  the  heat  is  so  great  as  to  rob  the  plant  of  its  natural  moisture.  The 
bones  will  likewise  absorb  the  fluids  passing  down  to  them  more  readily  by 
-being  bruised.  All  being  thus  prepared,  the  vine  is  turned  out  about  the  middle 
of  April,  providing  the  weather  is  open  and  mild  ;  the  cane  being  introduced,  and 
pegged  down.  Air  should  be  admitted  at  ten  o'clock,  a.m..  by  raising  slightly 
the  hghts  :  this,  with  the  additional  air  from  the  bottom  of  the  frames,  will  serve 
to  check  the  vines  from  making  too  quick  and  premature  a  growth  before  the 
season  is  sufficiently  advanced  to  assist  the  formation  of  the  young  parts.  The 
cases  should  be  closed  again  about  two,  p.m.,  if  possible  securing  a  little  atmos- 
pheric warmth  ;  and  the  vines  should  at  this  period  be  slightly  syringed :  the 
moisture  will  aid  the  expansion  of  the  bark  and  the  bursting  of  the  young  buds 
and  leaves.  This  treatment  should  be  continued  until  the  flowers  are  expanded, 
when  syringing  must  be  entirely  suspended,  and  air  admitted  upon  every  oppor- 
tunity. As  soon  as  the  flowers  are  set,  I  find  moisture  applied  in  the  form  of 
vapor  highly  beneficial :  this  can  be  obtained  by  pouring  tepid  water  upon  the 
slates.  Atmospheric  warmth  is  secured  throughout  the  day,  and  causes  the 
moisture  to  evaporate  ;  thus  charging  the  internal  air  with  an  agent  highly  bene- 
ficial. As  soon  as  the  grapes  have  attained  the  size  of  sweet-peas,  the  bunches 
should  be  thinned  ;  taking  out  all  ill-shaped  and  detbrmed  berries,  also  all  those 
which  are  in  immediate  contact  with  others  :  taking  care  not  to  remove  all  the 
interior  berries,  or  the  bunches  will  be  loose  and  ill-shapen.  At  this  period 
the  structure  should  be  kept  close,  and  as  much  warmth  secured  as  possible  ;  as 
the  critical  time  of  stoning  will  have  arrived,  and  a  check  would  prove  highly 
injurious.  As  soon  as  coloring  commences,  as  much  air  should  be  admitted  as 
is  consistent  with  safety  from  chilling ;  and  tiie  vinery  should  be  closed  sufficiently 
early  to  secure,  as  before  stated,  as  much  natural  warmth  as  possible.  If  this 
course  be  pursued,  I  feel  confident  every  success  will  attend  the  operator,  and 
will  well  repav  him  for  the  pains  he  may  bestow  :  the  weight  and  quality  of  the 
fruit  will  equal  if  not  e.xceed  that  which  is  grown  in  extensive  vine-houses.  — 
R.  Broome,  at  Meeting  of  Central  Horticultural  Society. 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  371 

Asphalt- Walks.  —  The  following  is  the  mode  of  forming  them  :  Take  two 
parts  of  very  dry  lime-rubbish,  and  one  part  coal-ashes,  also  very  dry,  and  both 
sifted  fine.  In  a  dry  place,  on  a  dry  day,  mix  them  ;  and  leave  a  hole  in  the  mid- 
dle of  the  heap,  as  bricklayers  do  when  making  mortar.  Into  this  pour  boiling- 
hot  coal-tar;  mix  ;  and,  when  as  stiff  as  mortar,  put  it  three  inches  thick  where 
the  walk  is  to  be.  The  ground  should  be  dry,  and  beaten  smooth.  Sprinkle 
over  it  coarse  sand  :  when  cold,  pass  a  light  roller  over  it,  and  in  a  few  days  the 
walk  will  be  solid  and  water-proof. 

These  walks  do  very  well  during  the  greater  part  of  the  year  :  they  are,  how- 
ever, liable,  if  tlie  subsoil  is  not  well  drained,  to  be  unsettled  by  frost  ;  and  some- 
times in  summer  the  heat  of  the  sun  so  softens  the  asphaltum  as  to  make  them 
undesirable  for  a  promenade. 

Quince  Stock  for  Pears.  —  With  regard  to  the  quince  as  a  stock  for  the 
pear,  —  ist.  The  disposition  of  its  roots  is  more  shallow:  hence  it  is  better 
adapted  for  thin  soils  ;  also  for  planting  where  the  subsoil  is  of  an  unfavorable 
character,  such  as  a  wet,  undrained,  stiff  clay  impregnated  with  iron.  On  shal- 
low soils,  the  quince,  having  its  roots  near  the  surface,  can  be  fed  by  rich  top- 
dressings  ;  and,  as  its  roots  do  not  descend  into  the  subsoil,  the  trees  do  not  die 
of  canker  as  when  the  pear  stock  is  employed  where  the  subsoil  is  calculated  to 
produce  that  evil.  In  thin  soils,  however,  the  pear  on  the  quince  should  be 
planted  on  a  raised  mound,  which  secures  roots  near  the  surface  ;  and  any  loss 
of  moisture  and  coolness  can  be  counterbalanced  by  rich  surface-dressings, 
copious  supplies  of  water,  and  liquid  manure  occasionally  in  dry  weather.  Fur- 
ther, the  shallow  disposition  of  the  quince-roots  is  in  its  favor  where  the  situa- 
tion and  soil  are  low  and  wet,  because  pear-trees  in  such  soil  root  deeply,  and 
abundance  of  wood  is  produced;  but  the  prospect  of  a  crop  is  small,  and,  if 
canker  do  not  commence,  the  trunk  and  brandies  of  the  tree  are  plentifully  cov- 
ered with  moss.  The  quince  on  such  soils  is  quite  at  home,  requiring  only  to 
be  planted  on  a  mound  or  hillock  twice  as  high  as  where  the  soil  is  shallow  ; 
that  is,  in  a  wet  soil,  the  tree  should  be  planted  on  a  mound  twice  the  height  of 
the  roots,  measuring  from  the  uppermost  fibres  to  the  ba.<;e  ;  which  distance,  on 
an  average,  I  find  to  be  nine  inches :  hence  the  mound  should  be  from  a  foot  to 
fifteen  inches  above  the  ground-level ;  whilst,  on  shallow  soils,  the  trees  may  be 
placed  on  the  ground,  and  the  roots  covered  with  soil. 

2d,  The  tree  is  more  dwarf  in  growth.  This  is  an  incalculable  advantage. 
An  amateur  with  but  a  few  square  yards  of  open  ground  can  have  his  pear-trees. 
They  do  not  grow  so  vigorously  as  to  smother  every  thing  else  ;  and  though 
small,  and  occupying  but  litde  space,  he  has  not  to  wait  years  for  the  fruit : 
whilst,  if  he  were  to  plant  trees  on  the  pear  stock,  he  would  probably  have  no 
more  than  room  for  one  tree,  growing  well,  no  doubt ;  but  years  must  elapse  be- 
fore it  can  furnish  an  abundance  of  fruit,  and  that  coming  in  all  at  one  time. 
On  the  quince,  the  trees  fruit  in  a  year  or  two  at  most ;  and,  as  they  occupy  less 
space,  several  varieties  may  be  grown,  so  as  to  afford  a  successional  supply. 

3d,  The  quince  will  grow  and  thrive  where  the  pear  will  not.  In  a  cold,  wet 
situation,  pears  on  the  quince  will  ripen  fruit  when  those  on  the  pear  stock  will 


3/2  Notes  and  Gleajiings. 

scarcely  ever  do  so.  This  result  arises  from  the  roots  of  the  quince-tree  being 
nearer  the  surface,  and  consequently  in  a  warmer  medium  :  moreover,  the  quince 
is  of  earlier  growth  than  the  pear.  There  is  no  soil  in  which  the  quince  will  not 
thrive  with  careful  culture.  Heavy  clays,  it  is  true,  are  not  congenial  to  it  any 
more  than  to  the  pear.  On  dry,  sandy  soil,  it  soon  cankers  the  trees  upon  it, 
unless  liberal  top-dressings  and  j^lentiful  supplies  of  water  and  liquid  manure 
are  afforded  ;  but  it  flourishes  in  a  rich,  rather  light  soil  with  a  wet  bottom,  in 
which  the  pear  cannot  be  profitably  grown. 

4th,  Trees  upon  the  quince  come  into  bearing  sooner  than  those  on  the  pear 
stock,  and  the  fruit  is  larger,  and  better  ripened.  Upon  the  quince,  pear-trees 
come  into  bearing  in  the  first  or  second  year  after  planting,  and  produce  as  many 
fruit  annually,  in  proportion  to  their  size,  as  a  full-sized  tree,  and  they  are  capa- 
ble of  bearing  one  to  two  pecks  of  fruit  by  the  time  trees  on  the  pear  stock  come 
into  bearing :  besides,  the  fruit  is  seldom  if  ever  so  fine  from  trees  on  the  pear 
stock  as  from  those  on  the  quince  in  the  open  ground.  The  increase  in  the  size 
and  color  of  fruit  grown  on  the  quince  is  due  to  the  returning  sap  receiving  a 
check  when  it  reaches  the  quince  :  indeed,  the  effect  of  the  latter  is  similar  to 
that  of  ringing.  —  G.  Abbey,  in  Cottage  Gardener. 

Plants  propagated  from  Leaves.  — We  have  long  been  in  the  habit  of 

propagating  Begojiias,  Gesnerias,  Gloxineas,  and  plants  of  kindred  nature,  by 
leaves  planted  in  damp  silver  sand,  but  were  somewhat  surprised  a  few  dajs 
since  to  find  some  leaves  of  Campylobotryes  discolor,  which  we  had  carelessly 
thrust  into  the  sand,  well-rooted  plants.  This  mode  of  propagation  is  yet  in  its 
infancy,  and  we  confidently  look  for  the  time  when  most  of  our  thick-leaved 
plants  will  be  increased  by  this  simple  method.  Not  only  will  each  leaf  make 
a  plant,  but  every  bit  of  a  leaf  can  be  made  to  throw  out  roots,  and  form  a  sepa- 
rate plant :  this  is  particularly  the  case  with  begonias  and  kindred  plants. 

Forcing  Lilies  of  the  Valley.  —  The  best  way  is  to  take  up  those  roots 
that  have  large,  plump  crowns,  and  such  only,  potting  them  in  a  compost  of  rich 
turfy  loam,  and  placing  them  in  a  house  with  a  temperature  of  40°  to  45°  for  a 
fortnight,  and  afterwards,  until  they  bloom,  in  a  temperature  of  50°  to  55°,  and 
not  exceeding  60°  at  night,  affording  them  a  position  near  the  glass,  and  plenty 
of  water.  They  never  fail  to  have  a  plentiful  supply  of  bloom  ;  but  none  other 
than  the  flowering  roots  should  be  potted,  which  is  different  from  taking  up 
patches  from  the  borders,  more  than  half  of  which  are  by  far  too  small  and  weak 
to  flower,  and,  indeed,  have  no  flower-bud  formed.  Pot  none  but  the  large 
crowns,  and  put  them  in  pots  or  pans  at  about  an  inch  apart. 

This  may  done  in  the  autumn  ;  indeed,  as  late  as  the  ground  remains  open  ; 
and,  by  introducing  the  plants  to  heat  at  different  times,  the  flowers  may  be  had 
from  Christmas  to  May  Day. 

Apples  on  Paradise  Stock.  —  Apples  on  the  crab  are  only  suitable  for 
orchards,  and  for  walls  or  espaliers  where  long  shoots  are  desirable  or  required  ; 
whilst  for  dwarfs,  pryamids,  espaliers,  and  walls,  where  long  branches  are  not 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  373 

wanted,  trees  worked  on  the  paradise  stock  are  better,  for  they  fruit  earher, 
thrive  where  the  crab  is  unhealthy,  produce  finer  fruit,  and  can  be  grown  in  less 
space.  The  paradise  stock  is  raised  from  layers  ;  and  its  growth  is  not  so 
free  as  that  of  the  crab,  which  is  raised  from  seed.  The  paradise  stock  has 
its  roots  near  the  surface  ;  and  these  do  not  descend  so  quickly  in  bad  soil  as 
those  of  the  crab,  which,  from  its  very  nature  as  a  seedling,  roots  deeply  ;  and 
in  the  case  of  hot,  light,  shallow  soils,  the  crab  stock  causes  canker  in  the  trees 
worked  upon  it,  whole  branches  continually  dying  oflf.  On  the  crab,  the  trees 
are  not  more  healthy'  than  on  the  paradise  stock  :  for  what  suits  one  suits  the 
other  ;  with  this  difference,  tliat  the  paradise  lives  where  the  crab  will  not.  For 
instance,  I  have  some  pyramids  on  the  paradise  stock,  also  on  the  crab,  about 
ten  years  planted  :  those  on  the  crab  are  cankered,  and  produce  fruit  as  much 
"  pitted  "  as  the  branches  are  spotted  with  canker  ;  whilst  those  on  the  paradise 
stock  bear  their  half-bushel  of  fruit  without  speck  or  crack.  The  soil  is  a  shal- 
low loam  over  gravel.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  culture,  and  yet  there  is  a 
great  difference  in  the  results.  A  good  top-dressing  of  manure  is  quickly  con- 
sumed by  the  trees  on  the  paradise  ;  but  the  roots  of  those  on  the  crab  have  gone 
too  far  down.  These  trees  are  seven  feet  high,  and  five  feet  through.  — 
English  Journal  of  Horticulture. 

Sowing  and  Culture  of  Cyclamens. — Who  does  not  love  and  admire 
cyclamens  ?  And  they  deserve  to  be  admired,  not  only  for  their  beauty,  but 
because  they  are  as  easy  to  grow  from  seed  as  the  commonest  of  annuals. 

Having  a  few  old  plants  in  good  bloom  in  March,  and  wishing  to  increase  my 
stock,  I  placed  them  on  a  shelf  near  the  glass  in  an  airy  greenhouse,  keeping 
them  dry  rather  than  wet ;  and  by  August  1  had  plenty  of  pods  full  of  good  seeds, 
ripening  at  different  times.  I  visited  the  plants  every  afternoon,  taking  care  not 
to  gather  the  pods  before  each  had  partially  burst ;  and  they  were  then  carefully 
packed,  and  put  away  until  the  time  of  sowing,  —  an  operation  which  I  perform 
according  to  the  following  directions  :  Early  in  March,  prepare  six-inch  pots  by 
three-parts  filling  them  with  drainage  :  over  this  place  a  good  layer  of  moss,  and 
above  the  moss  half  an  inch  of  loam,  leaf-mould,  and  silver  sand  passed  through 
a  sieve,  using  the  roughest  for  the  bottom.  Make  the  surface  firm  ;  place  the 
seeds,  which  should  previously  be  soaked  for  twenty-four  hours,  in  milk-warm 
water,  about  a  quarter  of  an  inch  from  each  other,  and  cover  them  very  lightly 
with  silver  sand  ;  water  gently  through  a  very  fine  rose,  always  using  warm 
water,  or  that  from  which  tlie  chill  has  been  taken  off;  place  a  piece  of  slate  or 
glass  over  the  pots,  and  set  them  in  a  warm,  close  cucumber  or  cutting  frame. 
In  a  month,  the  seeds  will  vegetate  ;  and,  when  this  takes  place,  the  seedlings 
must  not  be  allowed  to  become  dry. 

When  the  seedlings  are  large  enough  to  handle,  pot  them  in  small  thumb-pots 
in  turfy  loam,  chopped  moss,  and  a  little  silver  sand,  using  plenty  of  drainage ; 
return  them  to  the  frame  for  a  week  or  two,  keeping  them  near  the  glass,  and 
watering  them  very  carefully.  At  the  end  of  that  time  they  will  want  more  air, 
and  a  little  shading  will  be  necessary  in  very  bright  days.  The  plants  must  not 
be  placed  out  of  doors,  but  should  be  encouraged  in  the  greeniiousc  ;  and,  when 


374  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

they  liave  filled  tlic  thumb-pot  with  roots,  shift  into  two-and-a-half-inch  pots, 
using  the  same  compost  as  before.  By  the  following  March,  there  will  be  enough 
of  them  in  bloom  to  amply  reward  the  grower  for  his  trouble.  Dozens  of  my 
seedlings  sown  last  March  were  beautifully  in  bloom  in  ten  months  after  sowing, 
and  have  been  so  ever  since.  Many  of  the  corms  or  bulbs  are  as  large  as  a  two- 
shilling-piece.  The  varieties  are  Persicum  rubnim  and  those  of  the  cown  and 
Atkinsii  race.  — H.  C,  in  Florist. 

Asparagus-Bed  Making  and  Planting.  —  Choose  an  open  situation,  and 
mark  a  space  twice  the  width  of  the  bed,  or  eight  feet ;  and,  the  soil  being  good 
to  a  depth  of  two  feet  six  inches  or  three  feet,  trench  it  that  depth,  working  in  a 
dressing  of  manure  six  inches  thick.  If  heavy,  add  a  similar  quantity  of  sand. 
Should  the  subsoil  be  bad,  and  the  soil  thin,  it  would  be  well  to  take  out  a  trench 
at  one  end,  and,  working  backwards,  remove  the  bad  soil,  and  replace  it  with 
fresh  :  that  is,  taking  out  a  trench,  lay  the  good  soil  on  both  sides,  and,  when 
you  come  to  the  bottom  or  bad  soil,  remove  it,  and  place  at  the  bottom  of  the 
trench  a  quantity  of  fresh  soil  equal  to  that  removed.  The  fresh  compost  may 
consist  of  equal  parts  of  rotten  manure,  leaf-mould,  sand,  and  turfy  loam.  Com- 
mencing another  trench,  throw  the  good  soil  on  the  fresh  soil,  leaving  that  on 
the  sides  to  finish  at  the  end,  or  fill  up  the  trench.  After  moving  the  good  soil 
of  the  second  trench  to  finish  the  first  trench,  remove  the  bad  soil  from  the  bot- 
tom, replacing  it  with  fresh  ;  and  in  this  manner  proceed  until  the  whole  is  fin- 
ished. You  may  then  spread  a  dressing  of  manure  three  or  four  inches  thick, 
and  fork  it  in,  adding  a  like  quantity  of  sand  if  the  soil  be  heavy.  Mark  out  a 
bed  four  feet  wide,  allowing  two-feet  alleys  on  both  sides,  and  putting  in  a  peg 
at  each  corner  of  the  bad.  You  may  early  in  April  take  out  a  trench  in  the  cen- 
tre of  the  bed,  stretching  a  line  along  it  for  that  purpose,  and  wide  enough  to 
allow  of  the  roots  being  spread  out  at  full  length,  the  plants  being  placed  at  the 
back  of  the  trench,  against  the  line,  with  the  crowns  about  an  inch  from  the  sur- 
face. Fill  in  the  trench  after  the  plants  have  been  placed  a  foot  apart,  covering 
the  crowns  about  an  inch  deep.  A  row  on  both  sides  of  the  bed,  nine  inches 
from  the  sides,  and  a  foot  between  the  plants,  will  fill  the  bed.  Some  of  the  soil 
from  the  alleys  may  be  thrown  on  the  bed  to  level  it,  and  be  neatly  raked.  The 
plants  should  be  two,  and  not  more  than  three,  years  old.  The  giant  is  the  kind 
we  recommend  for  planting.  A  few  of  the  finest  may  be  cut  in  the  second  spring 
after  planting. 

Verbena  Culture.  —  After  the  cuttings  are  struck,  say,  at  the  end  of 
March,  a  frame  about  eighteen  inches  high  at  the  back,  and  a  foot  high  in  front, 
is  chosen  :  one  that  you  can  shut  up  perfectly  close  is  the  best.  Inside  the 
frame  place  nine  inches  of  good  light  soil,  and  in  this  plant  the  verbenas  from 
the  cutting-pots,  watering  them  well  with  tepid  water  to  settle  the  soil.  When 
tlie  sun  shines,  every  morning  give  about  half  an  inch  of  air,  no  more,  until  ten 
o'clock,  when  the  plants  should  be  watered  overhead,  and  shut  up  closely  for 
the  day.  The  thermometer  will  possibly  rise  above  ioo°  ;  but  you  will  see,  if 
you  try  the  system,  what  a  black  strong  growth  the  plants  will  make  in  conse- 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  375 

quence.  When  you  see  a  warm  i^enial  shower  coming  in  April  or  May,  pull  off 
your  lights,  and  expose  the  plants  to  it,  shutting  them  up  as  soon  as  it  is  over,  if 
it  is  after  the  time  named  above  :  keep  them  well  stopped,  and  harden  them  off  a 
fortniL,dit  before  planting  out. 

Amaranthus  and  perilla  also  do  very  well  in  this  way ;  and  so  will  colcus,  I  be- 
lieve, although  I  have  not  tried  it.  The  plan  described  saves  much  of  the  water- 
ing that  would  otherwise  be  necessary,  and  is  the  easiest  I  have  fallen  in  with. — 
Cottazc  Gardener. 


■v>' 


Moss  ON  Lawns.  —  The  chief  causes  of  mossy  lawns  are  a  poor  soil,  and  its 
being  undrained.  Give  a  dressing  of  rich  soil  or  very  rotten  manure,  first 
scratching  the  lawn  with  an  iron  rake,  and  then  applying  salt  at  the  rate  of  half 
a  pound  per  square  yard ;  finally  dress  with  compost  of  loam  and  well-rotted 
manure,  not  covering  deeper  than  a  quarter  of  an  incli.  The  first  heavy  rain  will 
wash  it  in.  When  the  ground  is  dry,  roll  well  ;  sowing,  previous  to  rolling, 
twenty-four  pounds  per  acre  of  lawn-grass  seeds. 

Ferxs  losing  their  Fronds.  —  A  house  is  moist  enough  for  the  growth 
of  ferns  when  there  are  evaporation-troughs,  and  the  walls  and  every  available 
surface  are  sprinkled  with  water  twice  daily.  Syringing  overhead  is  destructive 
to  the  beauty  of  many  kinds,  and  also  to  the  young  fronds.  Sprinkle  the  walls 
and  paths  with  water  twice  daily:  do  not  syringe  the  plants  overhead,  but  afford 
enough  water  at  the  roof,  and  yet  not  so  much  as  to  saturate  the  soil ;  giving  also 
a  fair  but  not  an  excessive  amount  of  air,  and  slight  shade  from  bright  sun.  We 
have  no  doubt  that  the  plants  would  thrive.  A  temperature  of  from  50°  to  55°  is 
sufficient  for  the  stove  kinds,  and  one  of  from  45°  to  50°  for  the  greenhouse  sorts, 
increasing  the  temperature  in  spring ;  when,  after  a  season  of  rest  of  not  less 
than  three  months,  they  will  start  into  growth  with  increased  vigor.  Remove 
the  pots  from  the  pans  of  water  at  once,  and  place  in  the  coolest  and  most  shady 
part  of  the  house.  If  they  require  potting,  the  best  time  to  perform  that  opera- 
tion is  just  as  they  are  starting  into  growth. 

Annuals  for  late  Blooming. —  Centranthus  macrosiphon  ;  Alyssum  mari- 
timum;  Erysimum  Peroffskianum  ;  *  Dianthus  Chinensis  (Chinese  pink);  Gilia 
achilleaefolia  ;  Hibiscus  Africanus  ;  Gypsophila  elegans  ;  Godetia  rosea  alba  ; 
Double  Clarkia  integripetela  ;  C.  pulchcrrima  ;  *  Prince's  Feather  ;  *  Love-lies- 
bleeding  ;  White  Rocket  and  Crimson  Candytuft ;  Centaurea  cyanus  minor  ;  Bar- 
tonia  aurea  ;  *  Calliopsis  cardaminifolia  ;  *  C.  alrosanguinea ;  *  C.  Burridgi  ;  Cam- 
panula pentagonia  ;  Convolvulus  minor  (Dwarf  Morning-glory)  ;  *  Saponaria 
calabrica  (Soapwort),  and  its  white  variety  ;  Eschscholtzia  crocea  and  E.  tenui- 
folia;  Godetia  Lindleyana  ;  Obeliscaria  pulcherrima  ;  *  GEnothera  Lamarckiana 
(Evening  Primrose)  ;  *  Nasturtium  Tom  Thumb,  scarlet,  *  crimson,  *  spotted, 
and  *yellowvarieties  ;  Virginian  Stock  ;  *  Tagetes  signata  pumila  (Dwarf  Mari- 
gold) ;  *  Senecio  elegans  in  variety.  Those  marked  with  an  asterisk  (*)  should  be 
sown  in  May,  and  the  others  not  until  the  end  of  May,  or  early  in  June.  Migno- 
nette should  not  be  omitted.  There  are  no  flowers  that  are  to  be  depended  on. 
for  blooming  after  October,  except  chrysanthemums. 


'^'j^  Notes  and  Gleatimgs. 

Weeds  on  Walks.  —  If  walks  have  become  dirty  at  the  surface,  which  is 
a  prolific  source  of  grass  and  moss,  they  should  be  picked  up  and  turned,  giving 
them  a  sprinkling  of  fresh  gravel.  They  will  then,  if  well  rolled,  last  until  half 
the  summer  is  over ;  and,  by  the  time  weeds  are  troublesome,  one  dressing  of 
salt  will  serve  the  whole  season.  Three  pounds  per  square  yard  are  required  to 
destroy  weeds  on  gravel-walks  effectually  ;  and  that  quantity  makes  the  surface 
so  damp,  that  it  is  objected  to  by  many.  Salt  causes  the  gravel  to  wear  much 
more  quickly,  and  so  encourages  the  growth  of  weeds  :  hence  the  prevailing 
opinion,  that  weeds  on  walks  come  thicker  after  salting.  The  time  to  salt  walks 
is  when  there  are  weeds  ;  and  its  application  will  be  necessary  in  April  or  May, 
and  again  in  July  or  August,  putting  it  on  during  dry  weather,  dependent,  of 
course,  on  the  season. 

Grapes  rusted.  —  Grapes  are  apt  to  have  a  brownish  skin  round  them  if 
subjected  to  a  sudden  check  from  a  great  change  of  temperature,  or  if  sulphur 
has  been  used  freely  on  a  heating  medium  when  the  berries  are  young  and  ten- 
der. Under  such  circumstances,  it  is  best  to  apply  the  sulphur  during  the  day, 
when  there  is  a  considerable  amount  of  air  on,  so  that  the  strength  of  the  fumes 
may  pass  off  before  the  house  is  shut  up.  Perhaps  Hamburgs  are  most  easily 
thus  injured. 

Cannabis  gigantea.  —  This  is  a  large  form  of  the  common  hemp,  and  grows 
six  feet  or  more  high,  with  a  beautifully  pinnated  leaf,  clustered  in  a  sort  of  fan- 
like form  at  the  top  of  every  branchlet,  which  are  pretty  numerous,  but  not  crowd- 
ed. The  whole  aspect  of  the  plant  is  Oriental,  reminding  one  of  the  palms  we 
are  in  the  habit  of  associating  with  Eastern  scenery.  As  a  plant,  nothing  is  more 
easily  grown.  Seed  sown  in  March,  with  other  annuals,  in  a  gentle  heat,  and 
afterwards  planted  out  in  May,  quickly  shows  the  neatly-furrowed  character  of 
the  leaflets  and  the  general  outline  of  the  plants.  I  believe  there  are  some 
other  varieties  ;  and  possibly  some  one  will  be  presenting  us  with  one,  by  and  by, 
having  the  rich  claret-colored  foliage  of  the  purple  spicant  with  its  own  inimita- 
ble graceful  form.  That  such  may  be,  I  have  no  doubt :  only  let  public  taste 
intimate  its  wants,  and  caterers  for  it  will  accomplish  much  at  one  time  thought 
impossible. 

Specimen  Caladiums  and  Achirienes.  —  For  good  specimens  of  caladiums 
proceed  thus  :  Keep  the  rhizomes  free  from  cold  in  winter,  shake  them  out,  and 
repot  as  soon  as  they  begin  to  move,  potting  them  singly  in  small  pots,  to  be 
afterwards  placed  singly  in  larger  pots,  or  three  or  four  plants  at  once  in  a  large 
pot.  Drain  well ;  use  turfy  loam  and  peat  in  equal  portions,  with  about  one-sixth 
of  old  rotten  cow-dung  and  silver  sand  ;  and  give  bottom-heat  until  the  leaves 
come  to  their  best.  To  grow  good  specimens  of  achimenes,  select  the  tubers, 
place  them  singly  in  well-drained  pans  or  pots,  using  light  rich  soil,  and  set 
them  in  a  temperature  of  from  about  60°  to  65°.  When  the  plants  are  up,  and 
from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  height,  plant  them  in  soil  similar  to  that 
recommended  for  caladiums,  in  their  flowering-pots  (the  small  kinds  at  an  inch 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  377 

apart,  the  larger  kinds  at  from  two  to  three  inches  apart),  and  plunge  in  a  gentle 
bottom-heat  of  about  75°  or  80°,  and  a  top-heat  of  from  60°  to  65°,  with  a  rise 
from  sunshine.  No  sun  must  touch  the  leaves,  or  those  of  the  caladiums  cither, 
when  damp.  Air  should  be  given  early  ;  for  if  there  is  confined  moist  air  in  the 
place,  and  the  sun  strikes  on  the  plants,  the  leaves  will  be  spotted  to  a  certainty. 
When  hardened  off  for  conservatory,  they  will  not  be  so  easily  afiected.  Achi- 
menes  for  late  work  may  be  grown  well  in  a  cold  pit  after  the  end  of  May. 

Culture  of  Roses  in  Pots  im  Greenhouses.  —  The  best  roses  for 
greenhouse  culture  are  tlic  fmcr  varieties  of  the  China  and  tea-scented  ;  the 
latter  especially,  on  account  of  their  peculiar  and  delightful  fragrance;  but  the 
Bourbons  and  hybrid  perpetuals  must  be  included.  The  following  varieties  I 
have  found  good  :  — 

China.  —  Madame  Breon,  Mrs.  Bosanquet,  Triomphe  de  Gand,  Prince 
Charles,  Henri  Cinq,  La  Scduisante,  Infidelites  de  Lisette,  Louis  Philippe,  Na- 
poleon, Clara  Sylvian  (generally  classed  with  the  Tea-scented),  and  Fabvier. 

Tca-sccnted.  —  Goubault,  Homere,  Devoniensis,  Abricotc,  Buret,  Adam,  Baril- 
Iet-D2schamp3,  Comte  de  Paris,  filise  Sauvage,  Caroline,  Le  Cameleon,  Lays, 
Madame  Bravy,  Madame  Maurin,  Madame  J.  Halphen,  Safrano,  Victoire,  Sou- 
venir d'un  Ami,  Niphetos,  Madame  William,  Marechal  Niel,  and  the  finest 
scented  of  all  teas,  the  original  of  this  family,  Rosa  indica  odorata. 

Bourbons. —  Souvenir  de  Malmaison,  Baron  Gonella,  Acidalie,  Queen  of  the 
Bourbons,  Emotion,  Marquis  de  Balbiano,  Reveil,  Vorace,  Souchet,  Rev.  H. 
Dombrain,  Louise  Margottin,  and  Catherine  Guillot. , 

The  hybrid  psrpetuals,  not  to  be  overlooked,  are  Lord  Macaulay,  Lord  Clyde, 
John  Hopper,  Lord  Palmerston,  Due  de  Cazes,  Due  de  Rohan,  Francois  La- 
charme,  Gloire  de  Santenay,  Charles  Lefebvre,  Caroline  de  Sansal,  Madame 
Furtado,  Duchesse  de  Morny,  Madame  Alfred  de  Rougemont,  Madame  Boutin, 
Louise  Magnan,  Louis  XIV.,  Senateur  Vaisse,  Pierre  Notting,  Monte  Christo, 
Virginale,  William  Griffiths,  Comte  de  Nanteuil,  Marechal  Vaillant,  Madame  W- 
dot,  Baronne  Pelletan  de  Kinkelih,  Alfred  de  Rougemont,  and  Prince  Leon. 

All  the  above  are  good  roses,  and,  for  greenhouse  culture,  should  be  on  their 
own  roots.  Most,  if  not  all,  of  the  kinds  named,  are  kept  in  stock  by  our  prin- 
cipal nursery-men  in  twenty  four  or  six  inch  pots,  of  a  size  fit  for  this  mode  of 
culture  ;  the  cultivator  being  thereby  saved  a  year  in  the  preparation  of  the  plants. 
Those,  however,  who  wish  to  prepare  their  own  plants,  should  procure  them  in 
spring,  not  later  than  May  ;  and  if  in  small  pots,  as  they  usually  are,  they  may 
be  at  once  placed  in  pots  six  inches  in  diameter,  in  a  compost  of  loam  and  leaf- 
mould,  in  equal  parts,  with  a  free  admixture  of  sharp  sand,  amounting  to  about 
one-sixth  of  the  whole.  The  pots  should  be  drained  to  one-third  their  depth 
with  crocks  ;  and,  in  potting,  the  ball  should  be  gently  pressed  to  loosen  it,  which 
is  desirable. 

After  potting,  the  plants  should  have  a  good  watering,  and  be  set  on  slates,  or 
a  hard  bottom,  in  an  open,  warm,  sunny  situation.  The  intervals  between  the 
pots  should  be  filled  with  ashes  ;  in  other  words,  the  pots  should  be  plunged  to 
the  rim.     The  i:)lants  should  be  frequently  syringed,  especially  in  the  evenings 

VOL.  I.  48 


378  Notes  and  Gleanings. 

of  hot  days,  and  well  watered  at  the  root ;  taking  care  not  to  saturate  the  soil,  or 
make  it  sour  through  repeated  waterings  when  it  is  already  wet  ;  and  dryness 
must  be  equally  guarded  against,  extremes  of  either  being  injurious.  All  flower- 
buds  as  they  show  are  to  be  pinched  off  between  the  nails  of  the  finger  and 
thumb,  and  any  strong  shoot  stopped  at  the  eighth  leaf  The  pots  should  be 
occasionally  lifted  to  see  that  the  roots  are  not  coming  through  ;  and,  if  they  are, 
rub  them  off  before  they  make  any  great  progress. 

Towards  November,  the  pots  should  be  lifted,  and  plunged  in  coal-ashes  in  a 
cold  pit  or  frame.  The  watering,  being  discontinued  after  September,  is  not  to  be 
renewed  on  the  removal  of  the  plants  to  the  pit ;  but  they  are  to  be  kept  dry,  and 
to  have  air  whenever  the  external  atmosphere  is  mild,  also  protection  from  rain 
and  iVost. 

Early  in  February,  the  plants  may  be  taken  into  the  greenhouse,  the  pots 
having  been  previously  washed  clean,  and  the  drainage  made  good  if  defective, 
as  no  plant  will  thrive  in  a  badly-drained  soil.  The  surface  of  the  soil  in  the 
pots  should  also  be  stirred,  and,  if  green,  replaced  with  fresh.  The  plants  may 
then  be  pruned.  The  pruning  of  the  Chin^.  and  tea-scented  kinds  should  con- 
sist in  moderately  cutting  out  the  very  weak  shoots,  and  doing  little  more  than 
shortening  those  of  moderate  growth,  so  as  to  form  a  compact  bush.  The  Bour- 
bons and  perpetuals  should  be  cut  in,  —  the  very  strong  shoots  to  four,  the  strong 
to  three,  and  the  moderately  strong  to  two  eyes  ;  and  the  weak  cut  clean  out, 
unless  a  shoot  be  wanted  in  a  particular  place,  when  a  weak  shoot  may  be  cut 
back  to  one  eye.  If  tall  plants  are  wanted,  any  of  the  tea-scented  or  China 
varieties  that  have  made  good  growths  may  have  a  neat  stick,  or  stake,  placed  in 
the  centre  of  the  pot,  and  the  strongest  of  the  shoots  tied  to  it,  the  others  being 
shortened  to  different  heights  ;  that  tied  to  the  stake  to  have  merely  its  end  taken 
off.  The  plants  must  be  placed  as  near  the  glass  as  their  growth  allows,  and 
between  it  and  them  no  creepers  or  other  plants  must  be  tolerated.  They  can- 
not have  too  much  light;  it  is  easy  to  shade  them  when  in  bloom  ;  and  the  posi- 
tion should  be  airy.  The  temperature  need  not  be  altered  to  suit  them,  as  that 
of  a  greenhouse  is  admirably  adapted  to  their  requirements.  Due  regard  must 
be  paid  to  watering  them,  avoiding  extremes  either  way  ;  and  yet  it  is  as  well  to 
let  the  soil  become  rather  dry,  and  then  afford  a  good  supply,  and  not  driblets, 
which,  if  the  soil  is  dry,  do  not  reach  the  bottom  of  the  pot,  or,  if  it  is  wet,  only 
serve  to  saturate  it  the  more.  At  first,  moderate  supplies  of  water  will  sufllice  ; 
but,  when  the  foliage  has  become  developed,  it  will  be  required  in  abundance. 
Syringing  should  be  practised  morning  and  evening,  except  in  cold  and  dull 
weather,  when  once  a  day,  and  in  the  morning,  will  suffice  ;  and  it  should  be 
continued  until  the  flower-buds  show  color. 

After  blooming,  which  will  be  in  June,  the  plants  should  be  removed  from  the 
greenhouse,  and  must  be  carried  to  the  potting-bench,  and  repotted  forthwith. 
If  the  cultivator  does  not  wish  for  large  plants,  he  will  merely  cut  back  the  roots 
a  little,  so  that  the  pot  will  hold  a  little  fresh  soil,  the  old  pot  being  clean-washed, 
and  again  used.  Varieties  of  compact  growth  will,  of  course,  be  selected  for 
this  purpose,  —  small  plants  that  do  not  take  up  much  room  ;  and  the  best  are 
the  small-growing  tea  and  China  roses.    The  others  may  have  pots  nine  inches 


Notes  and  Gleanings.  379 

in  diameter,  which  are  large  enough,  and  not  too  large,  for  holding  sufficient  soil 
for  a  good  and  yet  not  ungainly  specimen.  The  pots  should  be  well  drained  by 
placing  a  good-sized  crock  over  the  hole,  and  about  half  a  dozen  of  less  size 
above  it  ;  then  one-third  fill  the  pot  (including  the  space  occupied  by  the  crocks 
at  bottom)  with  pieces  of  charcoal  the  size  of  a  hazel-nut,  the  small  dust  being 
sifted  out,  which  may  be  mixed  with  the  soil,  and  turf  cut  thin,  and  chopped  into 
pieces  from  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  square.  A  drainage  of  this  kind  seldom 
clogs,  and  supplies  food  to  the  roots.  —  English  yoiirnal  of  Horticitltitre. 

Spiral-Training  and  Summer-Pruning  of  Grapes.  —  There  is  great 
difterence  of  opinion  among  good  grape-growers  as  to  the  best  mode  of  training 
the  grape.  Much  has  been  written  to  prove  this  system  or  that  to  be  the  best. 
It  is  not  claimed  that  the  spiral  system  is  better  than  all  others,  but  that  it 
works  well,  and  that  it  is  a  cheap  mode  of  training  the  grape.  Some,  perhaps, 
do  not  understand  what  is  meant  by  the  term,  and  may  not  have  seen  this  style 
of  training  practised.  It  is  really  the  spur  system,  for  the  fall-pruning  of  the 
vine  is  on  that  principle  ;  and  then  the  \-ine  is  trained  around  a  single  stake  or 
post,  just  as  a  hop  or  bean  vine  runs  around  a  pole.  Some  of  the  advantages  to 
be  derived  from  this  method  are,  that  the  vine  is  nearly  self-supporting  when  so 
trained,  needing  only  a  good  strong  rope-yarn  tied  about  it  near  the  top  to  secure 
it  to  the  post ;  that  the  ground  is  easily  kept  free  of  weeds,  and  in  good  con- 
dition, by  running  the  cultivator  both  ways,  or  four  ways,  between  the  vines, 
which  cannot  be  done  when  a  trellis  is  used ;  it  is  less  work  to  tie  up,  to  trim, 
and  to  gather  the  fruit,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  plant  gets  more  sun  and 
air. 

If  the  plants  are  set  to  stakes  six  feet  apart  each  way  (which  is  rather  near), 
or  six  feet  by  ten  (which  latter  distance  will  allow  of  the  driving  of  a  cart  or  wagon 
through  the  rows  to  take  the  fruit  or  to  carry  in  the  manure),  it  will  be 
seen  that  there  will  be  no  difficulty  in  doing  most  of  the  work  in  the  vineyard 
by  horse-power  ;  which  is  an  important  item  in  these  days  of  high  prices  for  labor. 
It  has  been  urged  by  one  writer,  of  late,  that  the  vine  should  be  so  trained  that 
its  branches  will  droop,  as  they  do  from  the  top  of  a  tree  when  they  are  allowed 
to  run  wild.  Now,  if  this  be  desirable,  the  object  is  certainly  gained  by  this 
spiral  method  of  training  ;  for  after  the  vine  has  reached  the  top  of  the  stake,  say 
seven  feet  high,  the  branches  then  spread  like  an  umbrella,  drooping  like  the 
branches  of  a  weeping-willow. 

The  summer-pruning  of  vines  so  planted  is  very  easily  accomplished.  After 
the  laterals  have  made  a  growth  of  two  or  three  feet,  and  the  young  fruit  is  about 
setting,  or  has  set,  then  pinch  in  the  ends  of  the  laterals,  or  branches,  one  or  two 
joints  beyond  the  outermost  bunch  of  fruit.  If  they  start  again,  as  they  will  be 
likely  to,  especially  if  they  are  strong-growing  sorts,  pinch  in  again  at  the  next 
joint;  and  so  on. 

The  most  rampant  growers,  such  as  Rogers's  No.  15,  will  not  bear  such  close 
pruning,  and,  when  so  treated,  fail  to  give  the  best  results  ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  slow-growing  Delaware  seems  to  do  very  well  under  such  treatment, 
and  even  the  long-jointed  Concord  succeeds  very  well.     There  is  one  objection 


iSo  Notes  and  Gleanins:s. 


'£>' 


to  this  mode  of  training  to  single  stakes  or  posts  which  should  be  mentioned ; 
and  that  is,  when  the  young  succulent  laterals  have  pushed  out  a  foot  or  more 
in  length,  and  before  they  have  much  substance,  the  wind  is  quite  likely  to  blow 
some  of  them  off,  causing  a  loss  of  the  fruit  from  that  branch  for  the  season.  The 
same  difficulty  is  experienced,  to  some  extent,  on  a  wire  or  wooden  trellis,  unless 
they  are  kept  tied  up,  which  is  hardly  possible  in  a  large  vineyard.  From  some 
years  of  experience  with  different  methods  of  training,  we  are  strongly  inclined, 
for  the  reasons  given,  to  prefer  the  spiral  system  ;  and  can  safely  recommend 
it  to  others. 

The  Iona  Grape.  —  This  new  grape,  which  has  been  so  highly  praised  by 
its  friends,  and  especially  by  its  originator,  fruited  in  different  parts  of  the  coun- 
try last  year,  and  gave  the  public  opportunity  to  judge  of  its  merits.  There  can 
be  no  question  that  it  is  a  grape  of  very  high  quality  ;  in  fact,  we  regard  it  as 
the  best  hardy  grape  yet  introduced  :  but  there  is  still  some  doubt  as  to  its 
proving  early  enough  for  a  large  portion  of  our  country. 

The  vine  is  a  good  grower,  with  good  foliage,  that  remained  free  of  mildew  in 
the  same  vineyard  where  the  Delaware  was  nearly  a  failure  on  account  of  the 
mildew  of  the  fohage  ;  gives  good-sized  bunches  and  berries  which  failed  to 
ripen.  It  is  true  that  last  season  was  an  unfavorable  one  all  over  the  country 
for  the  ripening  of  the  grape-crop  ;  yet  the  Concord  and  Creveling  ripened, 
and  a  large  crop  was  sold  from  the  same  vineyard  in  which  the  Iona  failed. 
Now,  the  Concord  is  full  late  enough  for  the  North ;  and  any  variety  that  will 
prove  considerably  later  than  that  will  be  of  little  value,  however  good  its  quali- 
ty. It  is  fully  as  late  as  the  Rebecca  and  Allen's  Hybrid,  which  did  not  ripen 
with  us  last  year. 

It  is  fair  to  presume  that  the  Iona  is  destined  to  rank  very  highly  in  the  West, 
and  we  doubt  not  it  will  prove  the  best  wine-grape  yet  known  ;  but  there  can 
be  little  hope  of  ever  producing  wine  from  it  in  the  Eastern  States,  surely,  when 
it  will  not  ripen  sufificiently  to  be  palatable.  We  hope  better  results  in  more 
favorable  seasons,  and  when  the  vines  become  older  and  more  fully  established. 
Those  who  admire  the  Catawba  will  admire  the  Iona  still  more  ;  for  it  has  all 
the  good  flavor  of  that  old  and  favorite  sort,  intensified,  but  still  delicate  and 
refined. 

The  Adirondack  Grape.  —  This  new  variety  has  fruited  in  many  collections, 
and  has  been  tested,  to  some  extent,  in  various  parts  of  the  country.  We  ex- 
pected from  its  origin,  or  birthplace,  if  we  may  use  such  an  expression,  that  it 
would  prove  quite  hardy.  It  was  claimed,  by  those  most  interested,  to  be  very 
early.  Of  its  size  and  quality,  many  of  us  had  an  opportunity  to  judge  before  we 
were  permitted  to  purchase  the  vines.  We  are  often  asked  the  question,  "  What 
do  you  think  of  the  Adirondack  now  ?  "  We  answer,  that  it  strongly  resem- 
bles the  Isabella  in  foliage  and  habit,  and  very  likely  is  a  seedling  from  it,  and 
is  not  very  hardy.  It  should  receive  protection  in  the  North,  certainly  ;  for  there 
is  danger  in  leaving  it  upon  the  stakes  or  trellises  entirely  unprotected  through 
the  winter.    For  hardiness,  we  class  it  with  Rebecca  and  Allen's  Hybrid  ;  though 


0 

Notes  and  Gleanings.  381 

possibly,  when  the  fohage  does  not  mildew,  it  will  stand  the  succeeding  winter 
a  little  better  than  the  last-named  variety.  The  young  vines  mildew  quite  as 
badly  as  the  Delaware,  and  rather  more  so  than  tlie  Isabella.  It  is  not  a  very 
strong  grower,  but  perhaps  sufficiently  so  ;  though  the  wood  does  not  harden  up 
well,  and  in  this  respect  is  open  to  the  same  objection  as  the  Isabella  ;  and  hence 
its  need  of  protection.  The  fruit  begins  to  color  very  early ;  and  it  really  ripens 
by  the  middle  or  last  of  September,  and  in  this  particular  fulfils  the  promises 
made  respecting  it.  When  we  tasted  the  fruit  purporting  to  be  from  the  original 
vine,  we  set  it  down  as  nearly  or  quite  first-rate  ;  but  we  have  seen  no  fruit  of 
this  variety  raised  elsewhere  that  has  ever  equalled  that.  The  fact  that  this 
fruit,  of  inferior  quality,  was  raised  on  young  vines,  and  that  it  was  grown  last 
year,  which  was  not  a  favorable  one  for  the  most  perfect  development  of  the 
good  qualities  of  a  grape,  are  perhaps  sufficient  reasons  to  account  for  its  failure 
to  meet  the  public  expectation.  Enough  certainly  is  known  in  its  favor  to  jus- 
tify planting  it  in  every  city  or  village  garden  when  it  can  be  sure  of  protection, 
and  in  the  country  when  it  can  have  a  favorable  location,  and  be  covered  in  the 
winter.  It  is  really  a  great  acquisition  if  it  shall  give  us  good  crops  under  such 
circumstances  ;  and  the  gentleman  who  introduced  it  deserves  and  will  receive 
the  hearty  thanks  of  all  lovers  of  fruits. 

The  Benefits  of  Protection.  —  Since  our  forests  have  been  stripped  off, 
allowing  the  cold  winds  of  winter  and  spring  to  sweep  over  the  country  so 
fiercely,  some  of  our  finer  fruits  fail.  Time  was  when  the  peach-crop  of 
New  England  was  about  as  sure  as  the  apple-crop  ;  but  latterly  it  has  failed  two- 
thirds  of  the  time.  The  pear  often  fails  for  a  similar  reason, —  want  of  protec- 
tion. This  was  fully  proved  to  my  mind,  two  or  three  years  ago,  by  seeing  in 
a  garden,  protected  on  the  north  and  east  by  a  fence  some  twelve  feet  in  height, 
a  large  crop  of  the  best  varieties  of  pears,  as  fair  and  handsome  as  ever,  grown 
during  the  season  when  there  was  a  short  crop  of  this  fruit  generally  ;  and  it 
was  a  noticeable  fact,  that,  the  farther  one  went  from  the  fence  to  where  tlie  trees 
were  in  some  degree  exposed,  the  less  the  crop. 

It  is  true  that  want  of  protection  is  not  the  sole  cause  of  the  failure  of  the 
peach  ;  but  it  would,  without  doubt,  prove  a  much  surer  crop  if  it  received  pro- 
tection as  of  old. 

Not  only  does  this  apply  particularly  to  the  spring  and  fall  months  ;  but  shel- 
ter is  a  great  advantage  all  through  the  year  in  the  protection  from  winds,  by 
which  much  fruit  will  be  saved  from  being  blown  down. 

Most  emphatically  would  this  be  true  of  the  open  prairie  country  of  the  West. 
Protection  is  absolutely  demanded,  and  positively  necessary  to  successful  fruit- 
jrrowinij. 

For  this  purpose,  many  things  have  been  recommended  ;  but  evergreens  are 
doubtless  the  best.  Norway  spruce,  white  pine,  American  spruce,  red  cedar,  or 
hemlock  (though  the  latter  is  of  rather  slow  growth),  or  most  any  other  good 
evergreen,  will  answer  the  purpose.  If  a  deciduous  tree  and  a  rapid  grower  is 
required,  use  the  silver-maple,  or  locust  at  the  West,  if  it  can  be  grown  free 


382  Editors'  Letter- Box. 

from  borers.    In  short,  any  decent  tree  that  will  come  up  quickly,  and  form  some 
protection,  will  answer. 

Few  persons  are  aware  of  the  beneficial  results  arising  from  such  hedges  or 
screens,  unless  they  have  tried  the  experiment.  We  have  planted,  on  two  sides 
of  our  pear-orchard  and  vineyard,  the  arborvitae,  white  spruce,  and  white  pine, 
for  this  purpose,  —  not  the  very  best,  but  the  cheapest  to  us,  because  we  had  a 
surplus  of  those  trees.  It  is  not  yet  too  late  to  plant  evergreens  ;  and,  if  your 
orchard  is  in  an  exposed  location,  try  the  effects  of  protection. 


EDITORS'    LETTER-BOX. 

The  Editors  of  "  The  American  Journal  of  Horticulture  "  cordially  invite  all 
interested  in  horticulture  and  pomology,  in  its  various  branches,  to  send  questions 
upon  any  subject  upon  which  information  may  be  desired.  Our  corps  of  corre- 
spondents is  very  large,  and  among  them  may  be  found  those  fully  competent  to 
reply  to  any  ordinary  subject  in  the  practice  of  horticulture.  Any  questions 
which  may  be  more  difficult  to  answer  will  be  duly  noticed,  and  the  respective 
subjects  fully  investigated.  Our  aim  is  to  give  the  most  trustworthy  informa- 
tion on  all  subjects  which  can  be  of  interest  to  horticulturists. 

We  would  especially  invite  our  friends  to  communicate  any  little  items  of 
experience  for  our  "  Notes  and  Gleanings,"  and  also  the  results  of  experiments 
Such  items  are  always  readable,  and  of  general  interest. 

We  must,  however,  request  that  no  one  will  write  to  the  contributors  to  our 
columns  upon  subjects  communicated  to  the  Magazine. 

Any  queries  of  this  nature  will  be  promptly  answered  in  our  columns. 

Anonymous  communications  cannot  be  noticed  :  we  require  the  name  and 
address  of  our  correspondents  as  pledges  of  good  faith. 

Rejected  communications  will  be  returned  when  accompanied  by  the  requisite 
number  of  stamps. 

W.  H.  —  The  daffodil  is  a  narcissus.  Yours  is  probably  the  common  kind, 
botanically  known  as  iV.  psciido  narcissics^  but  annually  imported  from  Holland, 
and  sold  at  auction  in  great  quantities  under  the  name  of  iV.  orange pha'utx.  A 
popular  name  is  butter  and  eggs,  from  the  lemon  and  orange  colored  petals.  There 
are,  however,  many  varieties,  differing  in  the  color  of  the  flowers,  and  both  single 
and  double.  All  are  hardy,  and  need  only  be  planted  in  a  deep  garden  soil  to 
flower  well  year  after  year. 

The  jonquil  is  a  narcissus,  botanically  A'',  jonquilla,  a  native  of  Spain,  but 
perfectly  hardy. 

J.  W.  T.,  Natick. —  Buerre  d'Anjou,  Lawrence,  Seckel,  will  satisfy  you  in 
every  respect.  There  are  no  better  pears,  and  we  much  doubt  if  there  ever  will 
be. 


Editors   Letter- Box.  383 

C.  L.  M.,  Vineland,  N.J.  —  The  yellow  thread-like  masses  which  you  enclose, 
as  found  in  an  old  garden,  seem  to"  be  some  form  of  Usnea  :  the  only  thing  which 
would  conflict  with  this  is  their  being  subterranean.  That  they  are  not  roots, 
you  can  readily  see  by  breaking  them.  All  roots  have  some  woody  tissue,  which 
these  have  not,  being  homogeneous  in  substance.  They  are  evidently  of  lichenose 
growth.  Investigate  further  if  you  please,  and  report  whether  they  are  found  in 
masses,  or  threading  the  soil.  They  cannot  be  beneficial  ;  and,  though  we  can- 
not certainly  pronounce  them  injurious,  we  should  prefer  not  to  have  them  in  a 
garden. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  reports  of  the  meetings  of  the  Alton  (III;  Horticultural 
Society,  which  show  the  progress  yearly  making  in  floriculture  and  pomology. 
The  reports  have  the  ring  of  true  metal  about  them,  and  show  that  the  members 
are  active,  wide-awake,  and  earnest,  zealous  in  experiment,  and  ready  to  commu- 
nicate for  the  information  of  others. 

With  such  elements,  success  is  certain  ;  and  that  the  future  may  amply  fulfil 
the  bright  promise  of  the  present,  is  our  earnest  wish.  Many  Eastern  societies 
would  improve  in  usefulness,  if,  like  the  Alton  Horticultural  Society,  they  would 
hold  regular  meetings  for  discussion,  and  the  reading  of  essays,  in  which  every 
member  is  expected  to  take  a  part. 

B.  T.  writes  us  as  follows  :  "  I  made  a  little  experiment  last  year  with  peas, 
planting  some  two  or  three  inches,  and  otJiers  five  incites  deep  :  the  result  was 
in  favor  of  the  latter,  which  yielded  threefold  more  than  the  others,  and  con- 
tinued in  bearing  twice  as  long." 

Experience  will  generally  confirm  the  truth  of  this.  The  general  mistake  is, 
that  peas  are  not  planted  deep  enough.  They  may,  however,  be  planted  about 
three  inches,  and  hilled  up  as  they  grow.  Sweet-peas,  planted  and  treated  thus, 
give  ten  times  more  bloom  than  when  grown  as  they  ordinarily  are. 

Dr.  Benjamin  F.  Ling,  in  an  essay  read  before  the  Alton  Horticultural  Soci- 
ety, writes  as  follows  (and  truer  words  were  never  written) :  — 

"  One  point  only  will  I  make  on  this  branch  of  horticulture  ;  viz.,  that  the 
time  of  day  for  cultivating  gardens  is  important :  the  reasons  why  may  be  left  to 
science.  All  of  the  vegetables  of  the  garden  may  be  cultivated  at  any  hour  of 
the  twenty-four  forming  the  day,  except  beans  ;  and  generally  for  their  benefit. 
If  beans  are  cultivated  when  there  is  moisture  upon  their  leaves,  the  earth  ad- 
heres to  them,  and  they  rust ;  or  they  are  killed  in  part  or  outright,  according  to 
the  amount  of  dirt  upon  their  surface.  Not  so  with  other  plants.  If  you  wish 
to  succeed,  and  have  the  garden  pay  a  rich  reward  for  all  of  your  labor,  in  dry 
seasons  as  well  as  wet,  trench  deep  ;  manure  moderately  every  year  to  the  point 
just  alluded  to  ;  work  the  ground  while  the  dew  is  upon  it,  witli  the  exception 
above  noticed.  I  know  of  no  plant  that  we  depend  on  among  those  of  the  gar- 
den that  is  not  made  much  better  in  quality,  and  more  productive,  by  working  the 
ground  when  it  is  moist  with  dew.  When  you  have  thinning  of  plants  to  do,  be 
up  early  in  the  morning,  as  soon  as  you  can  see,  and  go  at  it ;  and,  as  far  as  you  thin 


384  Editors   Letter- Box. 

out,  hoe  between  the  rows,  and  protect  those  plants  which  have  been  disturbed. 
If  there  is  no  thinning  to  be  done,  still  I  would  say.  Out  early  in  the  morning,  as 
soon  as  you  can  distinguish  the  plants  from  the  weeds,  or  the  rows  of  plants 
where  there  are  no  weeds,  and  ply  the  hoe,  sometimes  shallow,  and  others  deep  ; 
and,  my  word  for  it,  you  will  not  regret  the  pains  you  have  taken." 

In  the  proceedings  at  the  Warsaw  (111.)  Horticultural  Society,  we  find  the 
following  apples  recommended  by  a  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose  :  — 

Beginning  with  the  winter  class,  they  unhesitatingly  unite  in  recommending 
the  Ben  Davis,  Winesap,  and  Rawles's  Jannet,  as  the  three  that  must  take  pre- 
cedence. They  place  the  Ben  Davis  first,  because  they  find,  that  for  hardiness, 
growth  of  tree,  bearing  qualities,  and  ready  sale  in  the  market,  it  does  stand  pre- 
eminently in  the  front  rank.  The  Winesap  they  place  second,  and  the  Rawles's 
Jannet  third,  though  believing  them  to  be  about  equal  in  point  of  value,  and  both 
superior  to  the  first  in  point  of  quality  alone. 

In  regard  to  the  other  three  winter  apples,  they  are  not  quite  so  decided.  The 
Rome  Beauty,  Jonathan,  Peck's  Pleasant,  Hubbardston  Nonesuch,  Pryor's  Red, 
Westfield  Seek-no-farther,  and  White  Bellefleur,  are  all  good  apples,  —  quite  as 
good  as  the  three  named,  —  and  have  all  been  more  or  less  tested  in  this  vicinity, 
and  prove  to  be  generally  hardy  and  good  bearers. 

Of  fall  apples,  they  name  Fall  Wine,  Rambo,  Maiden's-blush,  Snow  or  Fa- 
meuse,  and  Red  Bellefleur.  The  Snow  has  not  been  tested,  that  they  can  learn, 
in  this  region,  but  has  a  fine  reputation  in  other  parts  of  the  State.  The  Red 
Bellefleur  is  perhaps  a  local  name  for  a  fine  and  handsome  red  apple,  grown  by 
several  persons  in  this  locality.  The  tree  is  hardy,  and  an  early  and  a  constant 
bearer  ;  the  fruit  good,  and  very  salable. 

Of  summer  apples,  they  freely  unite  in  placing  the  Carolina,  Red  June,  and 
Early  Harvest  in  the  front  rank.  After  these  come  the  Red  Astrachan  and 
Keswick  Codlin. 

A  fair  supply  of  sweet  apples  should  not  be  forgotten,  as  no  list  is  complete 
without  them.  They  name  three,  —  for  summer.  Sweet  June  ;  fall,  Jersey  Sweet- 
ing ;  winter.  Ladies'  Sweeting. 

Cherries.  —  Of  cherries,  they  can  only  recommend  the  planting  of  the  Early 
Richmond  and  English  Morello  ;  though  the  Governor  Wood,  May  Duke,  Yellow 
Spanish,  and  a  few  others  of  the  finer  sorts,  sometimes  give  partial  crops. 

The  present  number  of  "  The  Journal  of  Horticulture  "  contains  six- 
teen pages  more  than  any  number  previously  issued.  The  publishers  thus 
more  than  fulfil  the  promises  made  at  the  beginning  of  the  year,  that  each  num- 
ber should  improve  upon  the  preceding  in  value  and  interest. 

No  magazine  issued  in  the  country  has  in  so  short  a  space  of  time  presented 
so  much  valuable  matter  of  horticultural  interest,  embracing  so  vast  a  field,  and 
upon  such  a  variety  of  subjects.  Both  publishers  and  editors  aim  to  make  the 
Journal  American.  Undue  prominence  will  not  be  given  to  any  section  of 
our  common  country ;  but  we  work  for  the  interests  of  all,  and  to  advance  the 
cause  of  horticulture. 


Editors^  Letter- Box. 


0^53 


With  the  July  number,  the  second  volume  of  the  Magazine  begins  ;  and,  from 
the  articles  already  in  type,  we  can  promise  that  there  shall  be  no  falling-oflf  in 
interest ;  but  our  aim  will  ever  be  to  improve. 

We  publish  with  great  pleasure  the  following  extracts  from  a  letter  from  an 
esteemed  correspondent.  The  evil  is  widespread,  and  calls  for  correction. 
Not  only  in  catalogues  are  names  misspelled  ;  but,  at  the  exhibitions  of  our 
leading  horticultural  societies,  plants,  flowers,  and  fruit  are  often  incorrectly 
marked. 

"  Messrs.  Editors,  —  I  write  to  solicit  your  aid  in  correcting  a  grievance. 
Incorrect  spelling  is  offensive  wherever  it  occurs.  Why,  then,  should  publica- 
tions connected  with  the  culture  of  flowers  be  allowed,  without  a  protest,  to 
misspell  the  names  of  plants  ? 

"  I  lately  received  a  catalogue  of  greenhouse  and  bedding  plants,  and  a  very 
creditable  catalogue  too,  for  the  number  and  character  of  the  varieties,  but  which 
was  marred  by  more  than  three  hundred  words  incorrectly  spelled.  The  com- 
mon specific  name  '■  Corymbosum''  was  '■  Coromboysium j''  '■  Shoenbrzcnn''  was 
*■  SJioembranunj''  ^  Farfughan  grande^  \v?is  ^  Farfiigian  Gra7tdee,''  and  ^  Dte- 
lytra'  was  ^  Dyaletria,^  '  Dielyiria''  and  ^  Dyalctra?  I  am  sure,  if  nursery- 
men and  florists  understood  the  unfavorable  impression  which  is  produced  by 
these  errors,  they  would  strive  to  be  correct. 

"  There  is  another  usage,  not  so  offensive  as  incorrect  spelling,  but  still  one 
which  needs  correction,  — the  quite  common  error  of  commencing  the  specific 
names  of  plants  with  capital  letters. 

"  Generic  names  should  commence  with  capitals :  specific  names  should  not, 
unless  derived  from  some  proper  name  ;  thus,  Ageratum  coeruleum,  Ageratum 
Mexicanmn. 

"  Then  again,  when  Latin  systematic  names  are  \\\q  specific  names,  they  should 
always  agree  m gender  with  \.\\t  generic  name.  It  is  common  to  see  Ageratum 
Mexicana  for  Mexicanxm,  Alyssum  co?npactA.  for  compact\3U. 

"  Will  it  be  said  these  matters  are  of  small  consequence  ?  I  cannot  think  so. 
These  errors,  so  easily  avoided  by  care,  give  bad  impressions.  Catalogues  of 
beautiful  plants  and  flowers  should  not  offend  good  taste  ;  and  I  cannot  but 
think,  that,  when  they  do  offend,  the  interest  of  the  proprietor  suffers. 

"  Will  you  direct,  in  your  own  good  time,  attention  to  this  matter,  and  aid  in 
its  correction  ? " 

W.  H.  P.  —  We  cannot  understand  the  cause  of  your  failure.  An  egg- 
plant treated  like  a  tomato,  to  which  indeed  it  is  own  cousin,  seldom  fails  to  do 
well.  The  trouble  must  be  in  the  seed  :  the  best  are  the  large  purple  and  black 
Pekin.  Get  seeds,  or,  better,  plants,  of  the  latter  ;  give  them  rich  soil,  a  warm, 
sunny  place,  and  do  not  let  them  suffer  from  drought  ;  and  you  cannot  fail  to 
have  fruit.  If  you  require  any  quantity,  however,  you  must  have  plenty  of  plants. 
Each  plant  can  mature  but  one  or  two  fruit ;  and,  when  these  are  well  set,  it  is 
better  to  pinch  in  the  plant,  and  throw  the  whole  strength  of  the  plant  into  the 
fruit. 

VOL.  I.  45 


386  Editors    Lctter-Box. 

A  Subscriber.  —  I  have  a  tree  that  has  been  injured  on  one  side  of  the 
trunk  by  being  run  against,  and  there  is  a  large  wound  in  consequence.  Will 
you  tell  me  how  to  treat  it  ?  —  Cover  the  wound  with  a  composition  of  clay  and 
horse-dung,  and  bind  a  cloth  over  all.  If  the  wound  is  a  small  one,  wax  will 
answer  a  similar  purpose.  The  same  remedy  will  answer  when  trees  are  injured 
by  the  winter,  or  are  scorched  by  the  hot  sun  of  summer,  producing  a  wound. 
A  healthy  young  bark  will  soon  be  formed  over  such  scars  by  using  the  compo- 
sition spoken  of. 

I.  O.  U.,  Portland,  Me.  —  Will  pear-trees  bear  severe  pruning  and  shortening 
in  ?  and  is  it  a  profitable  course  to  pursue  ?  —  Yes,  they  will  bear  it,  and  give  good 
results,  but  would  not  be  profitable,  except  possibly  in  small  gardens,  where  it  is 
important  to  get  a  good  many  varieties  on  a  small  space.  The  trees  may  be 
trimmed  in  several  forms,  —  wine-glass,  cone,  and  column. 

Two  Opinions.  —  Is  the  Wilson's  Albany  strawberry  worth  growing  ?  —  Not 
for  home  use  :  it  is  too  poor  and  acid.  It  is  uncertain.  Under  favorable  cir- 
cumstances, it  pays  very  well  ;  none  better.  Some  would  plant  the  Wilson 
for  market  in  preference  to  nine-tenths  of  the  strawberries  now  cultivated. 

Small  Fruit,  West  Cambridge.  —  Should  strawberries  be  sent  to  market 
with,  or  without,  the  hulls  1  in  baskets,  or  boxes  ?  —  They  bear  transportation 
better  if  sent  to  market  without  being  hulled  ;  and  this  mode  is  becoming 
more  popular  every  year.  Boston  style  is  hulled,  and  in  boxes.  Our  friends 
in  Jersey  send  in  small  baskets.  We  think  the  former  preferable  for  New 
En^fland. 

A  Well-Wisher.  —  In  transplanting  large  fruit-trees,  would  it  be  best  to 
shorten  in  ?  How  about  mulching  and  staking  trees,  or  placing  stones  about 
them  .''  —  It  is  well  to  shorten  in  trees  of  some  species  when  transplanted.  Should 
not  do  it  with  cherry-trees  ;  should  never  transplant  a  large  peach-tree  ;  but, 
with  pear  and  apple  trees,  we  have  no  doubt  of  its  utility  :  should  prefer  to  mulch. 
Staking  may  be  resorted  to  sometimes  when  the  top  of  the  tree  is  large,  and 
holds  a  good  deal  of  wind.  Stones  placed  about  the  tree  answer  a  similar  pur- 
pose.    We  have  an  article  on  staking  trees,  in  press. 

A  Beginner,  out  West.  —  In  the  summer-cultivation  of  the  grape,  would 
you  plough  among  the  vines  1  —  It  is  better  to  avoid  the  plough  near  the  roots  ; 
for  there  is  great  danger,  that,  by  its  use,  many  roots  would  be  destroyed.  Use 
the  cultivator  mostly. 

Marcus,  Bellows  Falls,  Vt.  —  How  late  in  the  season  will  it  do  to  plant 
strawberries  ?  —  The  last  of  April,  or  first  of  May,  is  the  best  time  of  the  year  ; 
but  if  the  weather  is  favorable,  and  care  is  taken,  they  may  be  planted  as  late  as 
July,  and  give  fair  results  the  following  year.  Fall-planting  is  not  profitable  at 
the  North. 


Editors    Ldtcr-Box.  l^J 

A.  L.  B.,  Lowell,  Mass.  —  You  will  find  the  pawpaw  advertised  by  Parsons  & 
Co.,  or  Prince  of  Flushing,  L.I.  ;  or  it  may  probably  be  obtained  of  any  nursery- 
man in  the  Middle  States,  —  price  about  fifty  cents.  It  is  neither  7y  pear  nor  an 
apple,  nor  has  it  the  most  distant  relationship  to  either.  The  fruit  with  you 
would  not  be  worth  much,  as  our  autumn  suns  are  not  warm  enough  to  bring  it 
to  maturity  ;  but  the  foliage  is  fine  :  it  makes  a  very  handsome  ornamental 
shrub,  and  the  flower  is  pretty. 

A  friend  writes  from  Ohio,  "  One  of  the  wild  sunflowers  of  Ohio  has  tuber- 
ous roots  similar  in  appearance  and  in  flavor  to  the  roots  of  the  Jerusalem  arti- 
choke, —  the  Helianthus  doronicoides  of  Gray's  Manual,  which  is  probably  the 
original  of  the  artichoke." 

C.  L.  M.  — The  "best  green  for  bouquets  "  is  not  a  very  definite  expression, 
as  diflferent  plants  best  serve  the  purpose  at  different  seasons,  and  diff"erent  styles 
of  bouquets  require  different  "green."  That  in  most  common  use  in  the  vicini- 
ty of  Boston  is  the  Lycopodiiim  of  the  woods,  and  the  ink-berry  {Prinosgtaber). 
Kalmia  latifolia,  or  mountain-laurel,  is  somewhat  used,  as  is  also  box  and 
other  evergreen  shrubs. 

For  hanging  green,  smilax  and  maurandia  are  most  used  ;  but  any  weeping 
or  trailing  plant  may  be  employed. 

For  delicate  green,  sprigs  of  diosma,  myrtle,  and  melalauca,  are  generally  em- 
ployed. 

C.  L.  M.  —  Cucumbers  and  musk-melons,  if  planted  near  together,  will  mix  : 
this  will  not,  however,  affect  the  fruit,  but  only  render  the  seed  worthless. 

W.  P.  H.,  Harrisville,  Penn. —  In  your  ill  success  with  ranunculus  and  anem- 
ones, you  are  not  alone.  Our  climate  is  not  suitable  for  them,  and  you  are 
far  more  likely  to  fail  than  to  succeed.  In  the  first  place,  they  usually  rot  in  the 
ground  if  planted  in  the  autumn  in  the  garden  ;  and  any  that  survive  are  gener- 
ally killed  by  the  hot  sun.  Your  failure,  however,  was  probably  owing  to  too 
close  a  soil.  In  England,  the  preparation  of  the  soil  for  ranunculus  is  a  work 
of  years. 

The  soil  for  both  should  be  good  and  light ;  tliough  the  ranunculus  likes  a 
stiffer  soil  than  the  anemone.  The  bed  must  be  well  drained  ;  and,  during  growth, 
the  plants  must  not  be  allowed  to  suffer  from  drought,  and  should  be  shaded 
from  scorching  sun. 

Your  trouble  with  those  planted  in  pots  came  from  their  damping-off,  as  the 
roots  were  too  cold,  and  the  tops  too  warm. 

They  are  frequently  grown  in  the  greenhouse,  but  are  never  so  fine  as  when 
wintered  in  a  cold  frame.  Roots  of  anemone  kept  till  spring  will  probably  be 
worthless.  The  ranunculus  possess  greater  vitality  ;  and  if  they  have  not  been 
kept  in  too  dry  a  place,  or  moulded  from  too  much  moisture,  will  probably  grow. 

You  will  find  full  instructions  as  to  soil  and  management  in  "  Bulbs,"  pub- 
lished at  this  office. 


^SS  Alton  (III-)  Horticultural  Society. 

The  Editors  have  valuable  articles  on  hand  upon  prairie-flowers,  Wardian 
cases,  lily-ponds,  cross-bred  strawberries,  staking  trees,  evergreens,  and  many 
other  interesting  subjects  :  these  will,  we  trust,  in  a  great  measure,  appear  in 
the  July  number ;  but  for  all  delays  we  must  ask  the  indulgence  of  our  corre- 
spondents, assuring  them  we  are  not  unmindful  of  their  many  favors,  and 
thanking  them  for  many  kindnesses  received. 

A  subscriber,  under  date  of  New  York,  May  i,  writes  to  the  publishers,  com- 
plaining of  the  want  of  articles  on  the  treatment  of  fruit-trees  in  our  Journal. 
Such  articles  will  appear  from  time  to  time,  and  our  endeavor  will  be  to  neglect 
no  interest. 

If  subscriber  will,  over  his  own  name,  communicate  any  suggestions  to  the 
publishers,  they  will  be  thankfully  received  ;  but  anonymous  communications 
merit  no  notice. 

Ignoramus,  Buffalo,  N.Y.  —  Is  it  an  advantage  to  mulch  strawberries  ?  If 
so,  what  would  you  use  for  that  purpose  .'*  —  There  are  benefits  to  be  derived 
from  mulching  the  strawberry  :  it  prevents  the  fruit  from  getting  down  into  the 
dirt ;  it  protects,  to  some  extent,  from  drought ;  and  it  prevents  the  weeds  from 
growing.  Some  use  spent  tan  to  mulch  ;  others,  chopped  hay  or  straw.  Should 
prefer  the  latter.  Pass  meadow-hay  through  the  hay-cutter,  and  it  can  then  be 
worked  in  among  the  plants  nicely. 

Seedling.  —  How  soon  will  grape-vines  raised  from  the  seed  give  fruit  ?  — 
About  the  fourth  year,  if  they  are  well  treated. 

Fruitist,  Newburyport.  —  Will  you  please  name  some  of  the  best  summer 
and  fall  apples  for  market  ?  —  WiUiaras's,  Sweet  Bough,  Dutch  Codlin  (for  cook- 
ing), Red  Astrachan,  Washington,  and  Gravenstein. 


ALTON  (ILL.)  HORTICULTURAL  SOCIETY. 

This  society  met  at  the  residence  of  John  M.  Pearson,  Monticello,  on  Thurs- 
day, Jan.  3,  1867  ;  W.  C.  Flagg  in  the  chair.  The  election  of  officers  being  in 
order,  John  M.  Pearson  was  elected  Presidcfit.  A  committee  to  nominate  the 
remaining  officers  was  appointed,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Hull,  Long,  J.  E.  Starr, 
Huggins,  and  M'Pike  ;  who  presented  the  following  report,  which  was  adopted 
by  a  unanimous  vote :  — 

Vice-Presidents,  D.  E.  Brown,  H.  G.  M'Pike.  Secretary,  J.  E.  Starr.  Treas- 
urer, B.  F.  Long.  Executive  Board,  E.  S.  Hull,  H.  G.  M'Pike,  W.  C.  Flagg, 
J.  Burton.  Chairmen  of  Standing  Committees,  —  Orchards,  —  W.  C.  Flagg. 
Vineyards,  —  D.  Stewart.     Fruits,  —  E.  S.  Hull.     Flowers,  —  Mrs.  J.  M.  Pear- 


Alton  (III.)  Horticultural  Society.  389 

son.  Vegetables,  —  E.  A.  Riehl.  Entomology, — J.  Huggins.  Botany,  —  Mrs. 
E.  S.  Hull.     Ornithology,  -  \V.  E.  Smith. 

Dr.  Hull  reported  on  the  vineyard  of  J.  E.  Starr.  This  vineyard  contains  by 
far  the  largest  collection  of  grapes  yet  planted  in  this  region  ;  but,  not  being 
within  convenient  distance  of  our  regular  Vineyard  Committee,  it  has  received 
but  casual  observation  from  them.  I  have,  therefore,  consented  to  give  the 
impressions  of  two  days  spent  in  it  during  the  time  of  ripening,  gratifying 
the  pleasure  of  sight  and  taste.  The  most  prominent  varieties  cultivated  are  the 
following  :  — 

Rogers's  Hybrids,  No.  i.  —  A  late  grape  ;  the  leaves  much  injured  by  the  shade 
of  trees.  The  maturity  of  these  grapes  doubtless  was  retarded  by  the  proximity 
of  forest-trees.  These  consume  the  gases  in  the  atmosphere,  and  thus  starve 
the  vines. 

No.  2.  —  Vines  healthy.  In  bunches,  berries,  and  color,  it  resembles  the 
Concord.  The  grapes,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  scattering  berries,  were  hardly 
ripe  ;   skin  thick  ;   a  highly  spirited  grape,  of  good  quality. 

No.  3.  —  Strong  grower  ;  foliage  coarse  ;  bunches  loose,  about  the  size  of  Ca- 
tawba ;  berries  one-third  larger,  of  a  dark  amber ;  quality  nearly  or  quite  equal  to 
the  Delaware. 

No.  4.  —  Should  this  grape  continue  to  prove  nearly  as  productive  as  the 
Concord,  its  abilities  to  resist  disease,  its  great  productiveness,  and  the  superior 
quality  of  its  fruit,  combined,  will  make  it  one  of  the  most  desirable  dessert 
grapes.  To  our  thinking,  it  has  just  the  right  blending  of  sugar  and  acid  to  suit 
the  majority  of  tastes.  Bunches  of  medium  size  ;  berries  large,  purple  ;  ripening 
evenly. 

No.  5. — Vines  vigorous  ;  bunches  of  medium  size;  berries  large;  Catawba 
flavor. 

No.  9.  —  Canes  of  medium  strength  ;  foliage  thick  ;  healthy  ;  a  good  bearer  ; 
bunches  rather  above  the  medium  size  ;  berries  loose  ;  color  of  Catawba.  From 
the  thickness  of  its  skin,  it  ought  to  keep  well,  and  bear  distant  transportation. 
Quality  very  good. 

No.  1 3.  —  Strong  grower ;  bunches  small  and  loose  ;  berries  medium  to  large  ; 
slightly  foxy  ;  tough  ;  seeds  large  ;  hardly  as  good  as  Concord. 

No.  15.  —  Mr.  Rogers,  I  believe,  considers  this  his  best  number  yet  sent  out. 
In  canes  and  fruit,  it  is  about  as  vigorous  and  productive  as  the  majority  of  the 
Rogers's.  Hybrids  quality  best.  To  our  taste,  it  would  be  preferred  to  either 
of  the  others  but  for  a  slight  unpleasant  flavor  about  the  skin  ;  pulp  a  little  hard. 
The  slight  roughness  about  the  skin,  and  firmness  of  pulp,  were,  we  think,  due  to 
the  overcropping  of  the  vines,  as  we  found  specimens  free  from  both. 

No.  38.  —  A  high  vinous,  spirited  grape,  with  excess  of  acid  ;  bunches  small, 
compact ;  berries  medium  to  large  ;  color  purple,  covered  with  a  thick  bloom. 

This  and  others  of  Rogers's  seedlings,  in  foliage,  are  closely  allied  to  the  Con- 
cord. The  leaves,  though  not  quite  so  large,  are  as  thick,  and  seem  to  resist 
the  attacks  of  thrips  as  well  as  that  celebrated  sort. 

Rebecca.  —  Here  as  elsewhere  in  this  region,  under  vineyard  culture,  it  is 
worthless.     Mildew  and  thrips  defoliate  the  canes. 


390  Literary  Notices. 


LITERARY    NOTICES. 

The  American  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.  By  Noah 
Webster,  LL.D.  Revised,  enlarged,  and  improved,  Sec.  Spring- 
field, Mass.  :  C.  &  G.  Merriam,  State  Street,  1867.     Pp.  1765. 

Webster's  Dictionary  is  received  as  authority  wherever  the  English  lan- 
guage is  spoken.  Even  in  the  old  form,  it  left  little  to  be  desired  ;  but  this  new 
and  revised  edition  surely  leaves  nothing  for  us  to  ask  in  elegance  and  accuracy. 

What  would  have  been  said  a  few  years  since  to  an  illustrated  dictionary  ? 
Our  present  purpose  is,  however,  not  to  review  a  work  which  is  well  known  to 
all  our  readers,  but  simply  to  call  attention  to  the  beauty  and  accuracy  of  the 
illustrations  relating  to  agriculture  and  liorticulture. 

Botanical  terms  are  often  hard  to  be  understood,  and  a  definition  is  but  a 
roundabout  way  of  coming  to  the  true  meaning ;  while  an  illustration,  appealing  to 
the  eye  at  once,  conveys  the  true  meaning,  and  satisfies  the  understanding. 

The  illustrations  in  the  present  edition  of  the  dictionary  are  generally  all 
that  we  could  wish,  not  only  those  explxining  botanical  terms,  but  the  figures 
of  different  plants  and  those  illustrating  modes  of  growth. 

We  congratulate  the  publishers  on  the  production  of  a  work  of  such  general 
usefulness,  and  which  must  be  so  popular. 


American  Pomology  :  Apples.     By  Dr.  John  A.  Warder.     New  York  : 
Orange  Judd.     With  290  illustrations.     744  pages. 

This  book  is  particularly  written  for  the  great  North-west,  —  that  part  of  the 
country  where  the  author  resides.  He  says,  in  his  preface,  that  he  was  called 
upon  to  furnish  a  work  on  fruits  peculiarly  adapted  to  that  region  ;  though  he 
claims,  and  jusdy  v/e  think,  to  have  furnished  a  book  that  meets  the  wants  of  the 
"orchardists  of  all  portions  of  our  country."  He  has  most  successfully  accom- 
plished his  task,  and  given  us  a  treatise  on  the  apple,  beginning  with  its  early 
history,  and  following  it  down  to  our  own  day;  giving  practical  directions  for  the 
propagation  of  the  trees  by  seeds,  budding,  grafting,  layering,  (Sic,  with  very 
minute  and  careful  directions  for  the  successful  performance  of  all  operations 
connected  with  the  same.  Then  follows  the  dwarfing  of  the  apple  ;  a  practice,  by 
the  way,  that  is  growing  in  favor  with  our  liorticulturists,  as  it  furnishes,  like  the 
dwarf-pear,  a  greater  number  of  varieties  on  the  same  space  than  can  be  obtained 
on  standards.  Other  subjects  are  considered,  —  such  as  the  diseases  of  trees,  and 
their  treatment ;  the  site  for  an  orchard  ;  preparation  of  soil  ;  selection  of  vari- 
eties ;  planting  the  same  ;  the  philosophy  of  pruning,  thinning,  ripening,  and 
preserving  fruits  ;  with  some  statements  concerning  Prof.  Nyce's  new  method 
of  preserving  fruit ;  the  insects  injurious  to  trees  and  fruits  ;  followed  by  several 
hundred  outline  engravings  of  apples,  with  a  minute  and  particular  description 


Lita-ary  Notices.  391 

of  eacli  variety.  Select  lists  of  varieties  adapted  to  the  several  portions  of  the 
country  are  given  ;  closing  with  the  addition  of  a  table,  with  varieties  alphabeti- 
cally arranged,  giving  size,  origin,  class,  season,  and  quality,  and  a  general  index. 
While  we  recognize  most  of  the  old  and  well-known  sorts,  we  notice  the  names 
of  many  varieties  entirely  new  to  us  in  New  England,  but  none  the  less  valua- 
ble on  that  account  for  those  portions  of  our  widely-extended  country  where 
they  seem  to  flourish. 

We  regxrd  this  book  as  a  valuable  addition  to  the  list  of  works  on  American 
pomology,  and  cheerfully  accord  to  our  friend  Warder  a  place  in  the  front  rank 
of  American  writers  on  the  fruits  of  America.  With  this  book  before  him,  the 
novice  may  perform  every  operation  connected  with  fruit-growing,  from  the  plant- 
ing of  the  seed  to  the  successful  harvesting  of  a  remunerative  crop  of  the  very 
best  varieties.  It  is  well  gotten  up  on  good  paper,  and  well  printed  in  clear 
type,  and  is  a  credit  to  its  publisher.  It  deserves  to  find  a  place  in  the  happy 
homes  of  thousands  of  our  farmers  on  the  hillsides  of  New  England,  in  the  rich 
and  pleasant  valleys  and  along  the  rivers  of  the  Middle  States,  on  the  broad 
and  fertile  prairies  of  the  West,  and  onward  over  the  Rocky  Mountains  to  the 
Pacific  slope.  Everywhere,  from  the  rising  sun  of  the  east  to  the  setting  sun 
of  the  west,  let  all  such  books  be  received  with  welcome. 


The  American  Gardener's  Assistant  :  In  Three  Parts,  &;c.,  &:c.  By 
Thomas  Bridgeman.  New  edition,  revised,  enlarged,  and  illustrated, 
by  S.  Edwards  Todd.  New  York  :  William  Wood  &  Co.  1867. 
I  vol.     Pp.  152,  211,  166. 

Many  a  time  in  our  younger  days  we  have  left  work  in  the  garden,  and  wan- 
dered into  the  house  to  consult  our  old  copy  of  Bridgeman,  in  order  to  see 
whether  we  were  going  on  right  or  not ;  and  we  are  consequently  very  ready  to 
welcome  an  old  friend  in  a  new  and  handsome  dress. 

This  edition  divides  the  book,  as  before,  into  three  parts,  which  treat  of  the 
kitchen,  fruit,  and  flower  garden  respectively  ;  and  each  division  is  replete  with 
useful  and  trustworthy  information.  The  beginner  can  find  here  directions 
about  almost  all  operations  connected  with  the  cultivation  of  fruits,  vegetables, 
and  flowers,  written  in  a  pleasant  and  attractive  style.  Specialists- — people 
who  are  looking  for  exhaustive  treatises  upon  particular  varieties  of  fruit  —  will, 
of  course,  understand  that  this  book  has  not  been  written  for  them  ;  but,  as  a 
general  vade-vicaun  for  the  ordinary  affairs  of  the  garden  and  orchard,  this 
manual  answers  every  purpose.  It  is  practical  in  its  tendency,  and  every  thing 
laid  down  in  it  appears  to  be  derived  from  the  author's  actual  experience.  He 
neither  brings  forward  nor  originates  many  theories  :  and  on  this  account  we  are 
the  more  disposed  to  speak  well  of  it ;  for,  though  we  can  make  no  true  progress 
without  theories,  beginners  and  amateurs,  who  consult  text-books  to  know  just 
what  they  must  do  in  a  given  case,  do  not  want  to  be  befogged  by  endless  and 
unprofitable  discussions,  based  often  on  very  doubtful  premises. 

Theorizing  to  excess  is,  we  think,  the  fault  of  too  many  modern  works  on 


392  Literary  Notices. 

horticulture,  where  the  writers  devote  page  after  page  to  elaborating  some  favor- 
ite notion,  —  important  in  their  estimation  it  may  be,  but  of  no  interest  to 
their  readers,  who  want  information  and  guidance. 

Never  liaving  served  an  apprenticeship  under  a  scientific  gardener,  we  know 
little  of  the  high  mysteries  of  the  art ;  but,  for  nine  people  out  of  ten,  we  believe 
the  book  named  above  will  be  a  safe  and  satisfactory  guide.  In  some  futuFc 
edition,  we  hope  to  see  a  fuller  list  of  strawberries  and  grapes  ;  but  these  multi- 
ply so  fast,  that  any  manual  soon  gets  antiquated.  Lindley's  "  Outlines  of  Hor- 
ticulture "  makes  a  valuable  appendix  to  the  book  ;  which  makes  us  forget  for  the 
time  the  backwardness  of  the  season,  and  see  in  imagination  rows  of  peas  push- 
ing their  way  to  light,  beans  sprouting,  and  the  ten  thousand  signs  that  show 
summer  at  hand  and  the  gardener  busy. 


ii 


■ 

I 
) 

.  i 
i  ■ 

Sili 


;^ii^^i^ 


iiipi: